\
-. 1 - - --
raps
,.
s s i
.._ .
--
DICTIONARY
/
ICAL PRI
ix. PART ii. sp-
A NEW
NARY
HISTORICAL PRIN/CIPLES
/
/
VOLUME IX. PART II S/T-TH
,
ENGLISH DICTI
-
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRKS:
LONDON EDINBURGH GLASGOW NEW YORK
TORONTO MELBOURNE CAPE TOWN BOMBAY
HUMPHREY MJLFORD
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY
COLLEGE OF
TH r .^IFIC
NOV 1 9
LIBRARY
/
A NEW
ENGLISH DICTIONARY
ON HISTORICAL PRINCIPLES:
FOUNDED MAINLY ON /THE MATERIALS COLLECTED BY
Societ
EDITED BY
SIR JAMES A. H. MURRAY,
HENRY BRADLEY, W. A. CRAIGI-E, C.T.ONI
TOLUME IX. PART II. SU-TH.
SF-SZ.
BY C. T. ONIONS,
MA. I.ONU. ; HON. M.A. OXON.
T-TH.
BY SIR JAMES MURRAY,
^^~*=^
ACADEMIES OF VIF.XNA. BERLIN, I FSA, A, AM, FLANDERS, THE AMER.CAN ACAHBMV OF ARTS AND SCIENCES, THE AMER.CAN
HILOSOPHICAL SOCIITV. AND UE MAATSCHAPPY DFK XEDEKLAXUSCHE LETTEKKUNDE TE I.EVDEN.
OXFORD:
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
1919.
[All rights reserved.}
OXFORD
PRINTED AT THE CLARENDON TRESS
BY FREDERICK HAM.
PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
TUP
19.
LK
-
PREFACE TO S U S Z.
THIS the concluding portion of the letter S con"
under these, and 2417 Subordinate entries; in all 8312.
rises 4935 Main words, 960 Combinations explained^
The Obvious Combinations, illustrated by quotations <^,
but not requiring specific definition, number 1094 morejmaking a total of 9406. Of the Main words, 1133 are
marked f as obsolete, and 208 are marked || as alien orrnot fully naturalized.*
The Germanic element in this portion of the/English vocabulary amounts to somewhat less than
a quarter. It includes such, suck, summer (the season)) sun, sunder, sundry, sup (to sip), together with all but
a few of the words with initial sw, which occupy about two-thirds of the whole space covered by the Germanic
clement. Among the more important j-f-words belonging to the ordinary written and spoken language are
swaddle, swain, swallow, swamp, swarm, swarthy, fiuat/i, swathe, sway, swear, sweat, sweep, siveet, sioell,
swelter, swerve, swift, swill, swim, swindle, swine, siting, swinge, swirl, switch, swoon, swoop, sword; but there
are many now obsolete, dialectal, technical, or otherwise restricted in use, which equal or surpass these in
lexicographical interest or difficulty : such are the/six words swab, the seven nouns sivad, the three nouns
swale, swalper, swanimote, the five words swarf, the seven words sivarth, swarve, the seven words swash, the
three nouns swash and swatch, swats, sweal, sweb, sweddle, sweek, sweer, swelt, swerk, sweven. the six words
swig, swilk, swimble, swiine, swingle, swipe, sivipper, swire. swith, swithe, swithen, swither, swive, swote,
swound, swow.
In the Latin and Greek clement of the vocabulary the most striking feature is the number and importance
of the prefixes that have required more or less lengthy treatment; these are sub- (with its variants SH-, sue-,
suf-, sum-, sup-, sur-, sus-}, super-, supra-, sur-, syn- (with its variants sy-, syl-, sym-, sys-). The great
majority of the words from Latin, Greek, and French are compounds of one or other of these prefixes, and the
list of them includes many of common literary and colloquial currency, and many of considerable rank in
the terminology of the arts and the sciences.
India has supplied an unusually large proportion ot words : subah, subahdar, subashi, subjee, sudder,
Sudra, sundri, sungar, sunn, sunnud, sunnyasee, snpari, surnai, surpeach, surwan, sus//, sutra. suttee, snttoo,
swadeshi, swami, swastika.
A few articles may be singled out as being especially conspicuous for their etymological interest : subdue,
sugar and sugar-candy, surd (in mathematics), surly, sway, swerve, swindle, sycophant, syllabus, syphilis, and
the Paracelsiau sylph and synovia. Special interest attaches to the facts of the history of syllabus.
. The original collection of material for Su-Ss was subedited by Mr. P. W. Jacob in 1883 ; since then
a large body of additional quotations had been amassed before the regular staff started work upon it at the
beginning of 1914. The proofs have been read by the Misses Edith and E. P. Thompson, Lansdown, Bath,
Mr. G. F. Friediichsen, M A. (a former member of the late Sir James Murray s staff), and the Rev. Canon J. T.
Fowler ; their annotations have contributed in many instances to the accuracy or completeness of the treat
ment. Constant assistance in verification at the British Museum has been given by Mr. \V. W. Jenkinson,
and on several occasions Mr. E. J. Thomas, of the University Library, Cambridge, a former member of the
Dictionary staff, has rendered similar service.
On many technical points recourse has been had to experts, who have generously placed their knowledge
and their time at the service of the Dictionary. Among these the following have furnished special informa
tion : the late Prof. A. S. Napier, Mr. W. H. Stevenson, and Mr. K. Sisam, on the early history of some
native words ; Prof. D. S. Margoliouth and Dr. A. E. Cowley on questions of Semitic etymology ; Dr. James
Morison on the languages and lore of India; Mr. C. C. J. Webb on several philosophical terms; the
* The following figures show the comparative scale of this work and some other Dictionaries:
Words recorded 841 3775 ."5099 9406
Words illustrated by quotations 711 M"3 I ^" Sn8
Number of quotations "54 /i^i 373 J 4"- 10 - 2
In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is
.
PREFACE TO SU SZ.
late Rev. Dr. H. M. Bannister, the Rev. Fr. Frere, the Rev. Dr. B. J. Kidd, on the language of the Church ;
Prof. E. B. Elliott, Mr. A. E. Jolliffe, and Mr. C. Leudesdorf, on mathematical terms ; and Dr. F. D. Chattaway
on chemical words.
The progress of this portion of the Dictionary has been retarded by the withdrawal in succession of
several members of the staff, and, in the second half of the year I9i8,of the editor, for war service of different
kinds. The assistants to whom has fallen the chief share in the preparation of Sa-Sz are Mr. A. T.
Maling, M.A., and Mr. F. J. Sweatman, M.A., and the Misses Elsie M. R. and Rosfrith N. R. Murray, all
members of the late Sir James Murray s staff. Others who were engaged upon it for longer or shorter periods
arc Mr. J. W. Birt, Mr. P. I*. J. Dadley, Mr. W. J. Fortune, Mr. H. R. Simpson, Mr. F. A. Yockney, and
the late Mr. James Dallas.
C. T. ONIONS.
Ox i OKD, /n/ic, i (j 1 9.
The statistics for the whole of the letter S, which extends to 2408 pages (the first 8co of which are in
Volume VIII), are for convenience given here :
Main Subordinate Special Obvious Total No. No. of
words. words. Combinations. Combinations. of Words. Quotations,
27,929 i,.i4 793 2 11.426 57.428 298,006
, ,. .
The 27,929 Main words are distinguished approximately as follows:
Current. Obsolete. Alien. T
Total.
21.362 5487 1080 27,929
The comparative scale of this work and of certain other Dictionaries is shown as follows
J h " so "- Encyclopedic . Century Die,. Here.
Words recorded 4344 22,577 2 8,34 2 57,4 2o>
\Yords illustrated by quotations 3587 7688 8706 47,837
Number of illustrative quotations MiS S 2,146 24,100 298,006
In the corresponding portion of Richardson s Dictionary the number of quotations is 12,516.
KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION.
g as in }
h ... ho\
i ... run iron), teener (tc-riar i.
J ... her (haj), father (
s ... see (si), cess (ses).
w ... wen (wen).
hw ... when (hwen).
y ... .yes (yes).
ORDINARY.
a as in Fr. A \a mode (a la mod ),
ai ... aye =yes (a\\ Isaiah (aizai a).
c ... man (msen).
u ... pass (pas), chant (tjunt).
au ... load (laud), now (nau).
... ct (kt), son (son).
e ... yet (yet), ten (ten),
e ... survey sb. (st>ive), Fr. attach^ (ataje).
S ... Fr. chef ( J f).
s ... ever (evaj), natz on (ne -Jan).
ai ... /, eye, (ai), bind (baind).
) ... Fr. eau de vie (o d? v").
i ... sit (sit), nystz c (mistik).
i ... Psyche (sai-kz ), react (re,as-kt).
o ... achor (e koj), morality (morae liti).
ozl (oil), bo.y (boi).
hero (hl ro), zoology (zoiolod^i).
what (hwgt), watch (wgtj).
got (g?t), soft (S(*ft).
Ger. Koln (koln).
Fr. pea (po).
fall (ful), book (buk).
daration (diure -Jan).
unto (vntu), frz^gality (fr-).
Matthew (mae-|iia), virtwe (va jtitt).
Ger. Mailer (mii-ler).
Fr. dane (dan).
V-^ce I- , e0, o- , v
I. CONSONANTS.
1), d, f, k, 1, in, n. |i, t. v, i kti C iJ.Lir uaiitl values.
as in //an (fin), ba/// (ba)>).
3 ... //Sen (Sen), baMe
J ... J/iO P (J ? p), du/j ,dij).
tj ... c/;op (tjpp), di/c/j (ditj).
.^ ... vi. on (vi-^an), de/euner (depo
d.^ ... judge (d,5d3).
ij ... si;yi^ (si-ijin), thiwk (I iijk).
ijg ... fiw^tr (fingaj).
II. VOWELS.
LOHG.
a as in alms V am7.;, bar (baj).
" ... crl (kzJal), fur (fi>i).
c (e)... there (8ei), feat, pare (pc-u\
e.e )... re/ n, ram (re n), the_y (fiei).
/ ... Fr. faz re (f/r 1 ;.
a ... fir (fai), fern (fam), earth (a.i)>
i (I )... b/er (bij), clear (klloj).
... th/ef (KO, see (sf).
u ^6<>)... """, bore (bo->.i\ glory (gloj ri).
o(ou)... so, soro V SOT), sol (sol).
... .wa/k fwjk ;, wart (wgjt).
... short (J^t , thorn (Jyjn).
... Fr. coer (kor).
" ... Ger. Gothe (gote), Fr. je/2ne (jon).
(&).. poor (pii-u), moorish (mu-rij).
i, u... pre (piucj), lare (l uj).
" ... too moons (t m;7nz).
i/7, ... few (fill), lute (l t).
... Ger. grn (grn), Fr. jas (3/5).
-FOREIGN.)
n a-i in French nasal, environ ^anvj roh).
1 s ... It. suui^vVo ^sera U o .
n ... It. ai^worc (s;n>"o re .
: v Ger. arA (ax), Sc. lix-/i (lox, Iox w ).
\ ! ... (jer. i< : i\ v , Sc. ni,7;t jie\ v i .
7 ... (Jer. sa;rn ya- /L,! .
7" ... Ger. le^n, re^nen (V Y en, ri?"y n4n).
OliSCURE.
a .15 in ami.i\i amf la).
A ... accept (sekse pt), maniac (m^ Tiiik).
" ... datm di ril lpm).
c ... moment jnou ment), several (se veral).
... separate (adj. , (se-patft).
e ... added (x ded), estate (este 1 !).
... vanity (vse niti).
... remain r/"ine ; n , believe (bi"l*v).
... theory (t>rori).
as in able (e~ib l), eaten (7t n)= voice-glide.
* i> the o in soft, of medial or doubtful length.
a .
8
g
.. violet (vai c/let), parody (pae rali).
.. athority ({foTiti).
.. connect (kjftie kt), amazon (;u maz^
iu, u verdure (vaudiui), measure
... altogether (jltrfgc Saj).
ill ... circalar (s
I Only in foreign (or earlier English) words.
In the ETYMOLOGY,
OE. e, o, representing an earlier a, are distinguished as {. , Jiaving the phonetic value of ( and />, or o, above) ; as in i>tde from andi (OHG. atlii,
Goth. andci-s^ t monn from maim, (>i from an.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, &c.
a. [iu Etymol.j ...
a ^as a 1300)
a,, adj.) adj
<ibsol. t absol.
abst
= adoption of, adopted Loin.
genitive,
general, -ly.
general signification,
in Geology,
in Geometry.
Gothic ( - Mceso-Gothic).
Greek,
in Grammar.
Hebrew.
in Heraldry,
with herbalists,
in Horticulture.
Imperative,
impersonal,
imperfect.
Indicative.
indefinite.
Infinitive,
influenced,
interjection.
intransitive.
Italian.
Johnson (quotation from),
in TamiesoH] Scottish Diet.
Joirell (quoted from).
Latin.
Latham s edn. of Todd s
language. [Johnson.
Low German,
literal, -ly.
Lithuanian.
Septuagint.
Malay,
masculine,
in Mathematics.
Middle English,
iu Medicine,
medieval Latin. "
in Mechanics.
in Metaphysics.
Middle High German,
midland (dialect),
in military usage,
in Mineralogy,
modern,
in Music.
Nares (quoted from).
noun of action,
noun of agent,
in Natural History,
in nautical language,
neuter.
Northern French.
Natuial Order,
nominative,
northern (dialect).
New Testament.
in Numismatics,
object,
obsolete,
occasional, -ly.
Old English ( = Anglo-
Saxon).
Old French.
Old Frisian.
Old High Geiman.
Old Irish.
Old Norse (Old Icelandic).
Old Northern French,
in Optics,
in Ornithologv.
Old Saxon.
Old Slavonic.
Old Testament.
Original Teutonic,
original, -ly.
in Palieontology.
passive or past participle.
passive, -ly.
*
pa. t
; = past tense.
Path
. ... - in Pathology,
^ adjective.
= absolutely.
= abstract.
accusative.
peih. .
... = perhaps.
Ceo!
Pers
... = Persian.
ptrS
= person, -al.
Goth
pf.
= perfect.
ad. [iu Etvmol." 1 ...
adv., adv
Gr
Pg.
Portuguese.
Philol. ....
in Philology.
- adverbial, -h.
Anglo-French.
= in Anatomy.
-- in Antiquities.
- aphetic, aphetized.
apparently.
Heb
phonel
phonetic, -allv.
AF., AFr
Ha-.
phr.
... = phrase.
Herb.
Phren
= in Phrenology.
Hurt
Phys.
= hi Physiologv.
aphet
pi.,-//. ....
=- plural.
poet.
= poetic.
\rab
pop
... = popular, -Iv.
Anh
= in Architecture.
- archaic.
= in Archaeology.
= association.
in Astronomy.
= in Astrology.
attributive, -ly.
before.
^= in Biology.
-= Bohemian,
in Botany,
in Building.
= tirca, about.
century.
- Catalan.
catachrestically.
- confer, compare
in Chemistry.
- classical Latin.
= cognate with.
= collective, -ly.
--- colloquially.
combined, -ing.
Combinations.
= in commercial usage.
compound, composition.
complement.
imt. -=
///. a., ppl.
pple
adj = participial adjective.
= participle.
indcl.
Anhxol.
inf.
Pr
... - Provencal.
lull
prec
- preceding (word 01 article,.
Aslr.
Astral.
tut
pref.
= prefix.
prep
= preposition.
attrib
It.
pres
present.
bet
J., (J.) -
Prim, i i "-
priv
= Primary signification,
- privative.
mot.
Boh
(lam )
(lod ~]
prob
.... probably.
Hot.
frail.
pronoun.
Build.
(L.) (in quotations]
lang
pronunc
... pronunciation.
c (as c 1300)
c. (as ijth c. N
Cat.
prop. ...:...
Pros
= properly.
... = in Prosody.
LG
lit -
pr. pple
. = present participle.
1 ith
Psych
in Psychology.
Cl ., cf.
LXX
q.v
. , . . = quod vide, which see.
CJum.
Mai
(R.)
... - in Richardson s Diet.
cl. L.
masc. .rarely m.) =
Math
R. C. Ch.
refash
. = Roman Catholic Church.
= refashioned, -ing.
collect
ME.
re/I., roll. .
reg
= reflexive.
= regular.
Med. .
med.l..
Mech
repr
- representative, representing.
Comb.
Klut
... - in Rhetoric.
Metaph. =
MUG
Rom.
- Romanic, Romance.
cump
com pi.
sb. , il>
substantive.
Sc
= Scotch.
Mil
sc
. . = scilicet, understand or supply.
cotttr, . . .
= concretely.
- conjunction.
- consonant.
= Construction, cunstrued
with.
Mill.
sing.
. -= singular.
Skr
.. Sanskrit.
Mus
Slav
. Slavonic.
Const., Const. ...
Cryst
(N )
Sp
Spanish.
= spelling.
spa
= specifically.
(DO
Da
= in Davies (Supp. Eng
Glossary).
- Danish.
= dative.
definite.
= derivative, -atioa
= dialect, -al.
Dictionary.
= diminutive.
= Dutch.
in ecclesiastical usage.
= elliptical, -ly.
subject, subjunctive.
suitor J. cl. .
subordinate clause.
neul. ranty .
NK. NFr
NO
subseq
= subsequently.
dal
subst
substantively.
def
suff.
suffix.
superl
= superlativ e.
Surg.
= in Surgery.
Diet.
\ T
Sw
= Swedish.
s.w
= south western (dialect).
Du
T. (T.) ....
= in Todd s Johnson.
Eccl
ttchn
technical, -ly.
ellipt
j., j.. . ...
Theol.
in Theology.
OE
tr
translation of.
= English.
in Entomology.
= erroneous, -ly.
= especially.
OF Oi i =
trans
= transitive.
Ent
tram/ . .
transferred sense.
OFris =
Trig.
... in Trigonometr\ .
OHG ~~
Typog
. . . . = in Typography.
Qlr =
ult
= ultimate, -ly.
= euphemistically.
= except.
formed on.
= form of.
= feminine.
= figurative, -ly.
= French.
frequently.
- Frisian.
= German.
ON =
unkn
= unknown.
O\F. =
U.S
= United States.
i. [in Ktymol.] ...
i. (in subordinate
Opt -
v vb
.. - verb.
Oniitk =
v. sir., or w = verb strong, or weak.
viil. sb = verbal substantive.
OS =
Jem. (rarely f.) ...
OS1
var
... = variant of.
O. T =
wd
... = word.
fe:::::::::::::
OTeut =
WGer.
= West Germanic.
freq
ong -
Palseont
\vs
= West Saxon.
G., Ger
pa. pple =
(Y.)
... in Col. Yule s Glossary.
Gael
= Gaelic. P -
i
Before a word or sense,
t - obsolete.
|[ = not naturalized.
In the quotations.
* sometimes points out the word illustrated.
In the list of Forms,
i = before noo.
2 = 12th c. (noo to 1200).
3 - 13th c. (1200 to 1300).
5-7 = 1 5th to 1 7th century. (See General Explan
ations, Vol. I, p. xx.)
In the Etymol.
* indicates a word or form not actually found, but
of which the existence is inferred.
: = extant representative, or regular phonetic
descendant of.
The piintiny of a word in SMALL CAPITALS indicates that further information will be found under the word so referred to.
Su, dial. f. SHE ; obs. f. SUE. Sua, obs. f. So.
Suabian : see SWABIAN.
Suability ^siabi*liti). L T .S. [f. next : see
-JTY.] Liability to be sued.
1798 in Dallas Amer, Law II. 470 Suability and suable
are words not in common use, but they concisely and cor
rectly convey the idea annexed to them. 1833 in Calhoun
Wks. (1874) II. 302 The Senator cited the suability of the
states as an evidence of their want of sovereignty.
Suable (si*<-ab l), a. Now chiefly U.S. [f.
SDK v. + -ABLE.] Capable of being sued, liable to
be sued ; legally subject to civil process.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spousals (1686) 120 The Parties
contracting Spousals or Matrimony, under any such Con
ditions, are neither bound, nor suable, until the Condition
be extant. 1693 Mod. Rep. XII. Case 93. 45 He cannot
plead in bar ne ungues executor^, .because he allows him
self to be suable. 1810 J. MARSHALL Const. Ofin. (1839) 137
A state which violated its own contract was suable in the
courts of the United States. 1875 POSTE Gains \\. 282 A
trustee is only suable for the simple amount of the subject
of trust.
b. Capable of being sued for.
1726 AYLIFFE Parergon 343 Legacies out of Lands are
properly suable in Chancery.
t Stta da. Obs. [L. Suada, fern, of suadus per
suasive, f. root swdd- (see SUAVE). Cf. G. suada,
suade (colloq.) gift of the gab.] The Roman god
dess of persuasion; hence = persuasiveness, per
suasive eloquence.
159* HARVEY Four Lett. Wks. (Grosart) I. 242 How faine
would I see..Suadas hoony-bees in you rehiu d. 1593
Pierces Super. Ibid. II. 276 Euen the filed Suada of Isocra-
tes, wanted the voyce of a Siren, or the sound of an Eccho.
i6zi S. WARD Happiness of Practice 18 Inisistable is the
Suada of a good life, aboue a faire profession.
Suade (sw^id), v. Now rare or dial. Also 6
swad(e, 9 swade. [Partly ad, L. sjtddere, f. root
swad- (see SUAVE) ; partly by aphceresis from PEE-
SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suader.] = PERSUADE in various
senses. Hence t Suading///. a. (in ill-suading],
1531 CRANMER in Strype Mem. App. i. (1694) 3 He swadeth
that with such goodly eloquence, .that he were lyke to per
suade many. 1548 BODRUGAN Epit. 248 There be dmerse
whiche. .swade the vnion of Scotlande vnto youre highnes.
1550 HOOPKR Serm. Jonas iv. 69 b, These comfortable pro
mises, which the deuil auenturth to swad vs vnto. 1^57
GRIMALDE in Tottets Misc. (Arb.) 101 Flee then ylswading
pleasures baits vntreew. 1589 Mar-Martin A 3 Thilke way
& trood whilke th HI dost swade, is steepe & also tickle.
1889 A r . IV. Line. Gloss.) Swade. 1801 Proving ofGcnnad
121 So he. .Agreed to work for her who suaded him.
t Sua dible, a. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. late L. sua*
dibiliS) f. sttadere : see prcc. and -IBLE.] That
may be easily persuaded ; =-- SUASIBLE.
1383 WYCLIF James iii. 17 Wisdom that is fro aboue first
..it ischaast, aftirward pesible, mylde, suadible.
II Suseda (siwrda). [mod.L. (Forskal 1775).]
A plant of the genus Suseda (N.O. Chenopodiacegg},
which comprises herbaceous or shrubby plants
growing on the sea-shore or in saline districts.
1901 Spectator 16 Oct. 607/2 The three sea lavenders and
suada, which grows into bushes near Blakeney.
Suagat, north, form of SO-GATE.
Suage, obs. form of SEWAGE; variant of SWAGE.
Suaif, obs. Sc. form of SUAVE a.
Suakin (swa kin). Also Suakim. The name
of a port on the Red Sea used as the distinctive
epithet of a variety of gum arable exported thence.
1874 FLUCKIGF.R & HANBURY Pharntacogr. 210 Suakin
Gum, Talca or Talha Gum . . is remarkable for its brittleness.
1886 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. III. 409-
Suan-pan, variant of SWANPAN, Chinese abacus.
Suant, sb. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 sewant. [? Var. of
SEWIN*.] App. a name for certain fiat fish; see quots.
a 1609 DENNIS Secrets of Angling \\. xxviii. (1613) C 7 b,
To take the Sewant, yea, the Flounder sweet. Ibid. xlit.
D 2 The Suant swift, that is not set by least. 1615 MARK-
HAM Pleas. Princ. vi. (1635) 32 The Flounder, and Sewant
are greedy biters, yet very crafty. 1847 HALLIWELL Diet.
Savant, the plaice. Northumb.
Suant (si/rant), a. Now dial Forms: 5
auante, suaunt, 6-9 sewant, 8 souant, 9 suent,
8- suant. [a. AF. sua(u)nt, OF. suiant, sivant,
pr. pple. of sivrt (mod. F. suivre} to follow
: L. *sequcre for sequi.]
fl. Following, ensuing. Obs. (Cf. SUING.)
i4a YONGE tr. Secr.Seir. xxxvii. 195 Now will I retourn
to that place, .in this sam maner suante.
f 2, ? Agreeing, suitable. Obs.
1418-20 J. PACE Siege of Rouen in Hist. Coll. Cit. Lond.
(Camden) 34 Kyngys, nerrowdys, and pursefauntys, In cotya
of armys suauntys [v.rr. amy untis, arryauntis].
VOL. IX.
3. Working or proceeding regularly, evenly,
smoothly, or easily ; even, smooth, regular. Also
advb. SUANTLY.
For other dial, meanings ( placid, equable , pleasing,
agreeable , demure, grave ) see Eng. Dial, Diet.
1547, etc. [implied in SUAXTLY], 1605 R. CARLW in Lett.
Lit. M~en (Camden) 100 By observing our wittie and sewant
[printed servant] manner of deducing [words from Latin
and French], a 1722 LISLE Httsb. (1757) 149 The middle-
ripe barley . .ripened altogether, and looked white and very
suant [inarg. kindly, flourishing]. 1787 GROSE Prov. Gloss.,
Zaant, regularly sowed. The wheat must be zown zuant.
1796 W. H. MARSHALL Rur.Econ. W. Eng. \. 330 Sonant:
fair, even, regular (a hackneyed word). 1854 &$ Q- Ser. i.
X. 420 A fisherman s line is said to run through his hand
suant [/rmfcrf auartl when he feels no inequality or rough
ness, but it is equally soft and flexible throughout. 1854
THORKAU Walden (1908)28 Yet the Middlesex Cattle Show
goes off here with eclat annually, as if all the joints of the
agricultural machine were suent. 1899 BARiHG-GouLD Bk.
West II. xvi. 252 Peter and his wife did not get on very
suant together.
Strantly, adv. Now dial, [f. prec. + -LY 2 .]
Regularly, evenly, uniformly, smoothly.
The form se^vant/y of quot. 1592-3 was entered in Kersey s
ed. of Phillips World of Words (1706) as sevantly with def.
well, honestly 1 . Some mod. diets, have copied this and
have further invented a form scvant adj.
1547 RECORDE Judic. Uryne i8b, Not suantly and uni
formly joyned together. 1592-3 Act 35 Eliz. c. 10 i That
eche sorte of the saide Ker.syes or Dozen* shalbe sewantly
woven throughout. 1865 JENNINGS Obs. Dial. W. Eng. 73
Suently, evenly, smoothly, plainly.
Suarrow, variant of SAOCARI.
1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 184/2 Suarrow-nut (Caryocar}.
Suasible (swi*sib l), a. rare. [ad. L. *sttasi-
biliSj f. suas-j ppl. stem of suaetere to SUADE : see
-IBLE; cf. It. suasibile.~\ Capable of being per
suaded ; that is easily persuaded. (Cf. SUADIBLE.)
1582 N. T. (Rhem.) James iii. 17 Peaceable, modest, sua
sible [TINDALE easy to be entreated ; W\cl. ist vers. sau-
dible, 2nd vers. able to be counseilid], 1636 B LOU NT Glos-
sogr. 1832 Eraser s Mag. VI. 487 The want of mental
strength rendering them so peculiarly suasible, that they
possess no powers of resistance. 1851 I. TAYLOR Wesley
113 Throughout the Inspired Writings, men are dealt with
by their Maker, [as] suasible, accountable, and free.
Suasion (sw^-gan). Also 4 suasioun, 5 -yon,
6-7 swasion. [ad.L. suasio, -ottem, n. of action f.
s^tdder to SUADE. Cf. obs. F. suasion (I4th c.).]
1. The act or fact of exhorting or urging; per
suasion.
c 1374 CHAUCER Boeth. n. pr. i. (1868) 30 Com nowe furjje
J>erfore J-e suasioun of swetnesse Rethoryen. 1432-50 tr.
Higden (Rolls) VII. 93 Seynte Elphegus was made bischop
of Wynchestre, thro the suasion off blissede Andrewe, ap-
perynge to seynte Dunstan. 1528 MORE Dyaloge i. Wks.
157/1 Thei had ones at the subtill suasion of the deuill,
broken the thirde comaundement. 1641 PRYNNE Antipathic
p O perfidious, ungrateful! counsell and swasion of this pre
late. 1660 SOUTH Serm. (1727) IV. 34 It cannot be subdued
by meer Suasion. 1710 WATTS in Reli(j. Juv. (1789) 169 To
address the ear With conquering suasion, or reproof severe.
1844 KINGLAKE Eothen xxviii, Men governed by reasons
and suasion of speech. 1867 SMILES Ilnguenots Eng. v.
(1880) 74 Conformity by force, if not by suasion.
b. Moral suasion : persuasion exerted or acting
through and upon the moral nature or sense.
1642 D. ROGERS Naaman 13 A cause of morall swasion to
apprehend the truth. 1700 C. NESSE Ant id. Armin. (1827)
112 Moral suasion will neuer prove effectual to open the
heart of man. 1861 Sat. Rev. 14 Dec. 596 [They] might..
have found fitting occupation for their powers of moral
suasion in the endeavour to avert a struggle far more fero
cious. iSSsDiLKE in Leeds Merc. 15 Dec. 5/3. Who thought
that moral suasion needed to be aided by legislation.
o. transf.
1856 MASSOX Ess. I>iog. <$ Crit. 430 The occult suasion of
the rhyme, a 1861 CLOUCH Mari Magno 383 The sinking
stars their suasions urge for sleep. 1875 GLADSTONE Glean.
VI. ii. 109 Introducing the Roman or Papal religion.. under
. . the silent but steady suasion of its ceremonial.
2. An instance of this.
(-1407 LVDG. Reson % Sens. 1994 With many mighty Ar-
gument, Tatteyne to ther entencion, By many strong sua
sion. 1450 CAPGRAVK Life St. Gilbert 95 Ne ^retyng of
J>e iuges, ne fay re suasiones of ofc>ir. cisSS HARPSFIELD
Dtvorce Hen. VI 1 1 (Camden) 91 It is untrue that the state
of the said 18 chapter standeth wholly upon dehortations
but rather upon suasions and exhortations. 1642 D. ROGERS
Naaman 149 Away with thy morality and morall swasions,
bring them to the Spirit of Christ. 1663 HEATH Flagellant
7 Growing insolent and uncorrigible from those results and
swasions within him. 1865 CARLYLE Frcdk. Gt. xix. v.
(1872) V. 500 Suasions from Montalembert.
Suasive (sw^-siv), a. and sb. Also 7 swasive.
[ad. L. *sttasivtts i f. sttas- : see SDASIBLE; cf. obs.
F. snasif, It., Sp. suasivo.~\
A. adj. Having or exercizing the power of per-
suading or urging ; consisting in or tending to
suasion ; occas. const, of, exhorting or urging to.
1601 WEEVER Mirr. Mart. A 3 b. Deliuer but in swa.sive
eloquence Both of my life and death the veritie. 1660
WATERHOUSE Arms fy Arm. 28 The puissant people of
Rome, whose practice may be thought most swasive with
this.. military Age. 1662 SOUTH Serin. (1697) I. 62 Tho its
command over them was but suasive, and political, yet it
had the force of coaction. 1790 COWI-FR Odyss. x. 206 Anil
in wing d accents suasive thus began. 1871 EARLF. Philol.
E-ngl. Tongue 313 The genial and suasive satire of the
Biglow Papers. 1888 I 1 . E. HOLLAND in ftlacm.Mag. Sept.
359/1 These presents bore Latin inscriptions, suasive of
eating and drinking. 1897 TROTTER John Nicholson 18
Thanks to the suasive influence of British gold.
B. sb. A sunsive speech, motive, or influence.
1670 Phil. Trans. V. 1092, I shall not doubt but this Con
sideration will have the force of a great swasive. 1855 H.
ROGERS Ess. (1874) II. vii. 335 By proper importunity, by
flattering suasives. 1877 Smith $ W ace s Diet. Chr, Biog.
I. 476/2 Bribes, and tempting offers.. were the suasives
employed to induce the Armenian* to renounce their faith.
b. //. Used to render the title Suasoriac of one
of the works of Seneca the rhetorician.
1856 MERIVALE Rom, Ewj>. xli. IV. 565 [Seneca] divides
into the two classes of Suasives and Controversies the sub
jects of their scholastic exercises.
Sua sively, adv. [f. prcc. + -I.V 2 .] In a suasive
manner; so as to persuade.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rez . i. in.ii, Let a true tale, ofliis Ma
jesty s, .wretched pecuniary impossibilities, be suasively
told them. 1871 HARDY Desper. Rt-medits xi, You must
remember , she added, more suasively, that Miss Graye
has a perfect right to do what she likes. 1
So Sua siveness.
1727 BAILEY vol. II. 1885 Honnlet. Rrc. June 481 The
leading examples of the early style [of preaching] . . charac
terized by much unction and suasiveness.
t SuaSQ rian, a. Obs. rar~ v . [f. L. snasdri-ws
(see next) + -AN.] = SUASORY a.
1646 J. TEMPLE Irish Reb. Pref. 7 The true Suasorian
causes (if I may so tearm them) which enduced the Irish to
lay the plot.
Suasory (s\\v sari), a. and sb. Now rare.
Also 7 awas-, [ad. L. snasori-us, f. sitas-, ppl.
stem: see SUASIBLE and -ORY. Cf. obs. F. suasoire.]
A. adj. Tending to persuade ; persuasive.
1576 FI.RMINC Panopl. Epist. Aj, Of Epistles, some be
demonstratiue, some suasorie. 1645 PACITT Heresiogr.(i^)
124 The most noble kinde of working, a mans conversion. .
is performed by swasory motives or advice. 1690 C. NESSE
Hist, fy Myst. O. <V N. Test. I. 316 Using other suasory
arguments. 1826 H. N. COLERIDGE Six Months \V. Ind.
(1832) 145 A singularly eloquent preacher in the pathetic
and suasory style. 1853 WHEWEI.L Grotius II. 378 Some
are justificatory or justifying, some suasory or impelling.
f B. sb. = SUASIVE sb.
1625 Debates Ho. Commons (Camden) 158 Drawing his
swasorie from the answear in religion. 1654 GAVTON Pleas.
Notes iv. i. 171 The Curate, .had the happinesse to. .have
the advantage of her eare to convey his Consolatories, Sua-
series,, .and the like fragments of his profession.
b. (See SUASIVE sb. b.)
(11656 USSHER Ann. (1658) 694 The first Suasory of M.
Seneca.
Hence Sua-soriness rarer- .
1727 BAILEY vol. II, Suasoriness, aptness to persuade.
Suave (sw^v, swav),a. (fawft/.) Also 6suafe,
swave, Sc. suaif, swaif. [a. F. suave (i 6th cent.),
a ( learned formation which took the place of the
popular OF. soef, sue/ (sitaif} : L. sutwis sweet,
agreeable .*swadwisj f. swad- (see SWEET a.).]
1. Pleasing or agreeable to the senses or the
mind ; sweet.
Plutarch ix. 3 The suafes thing I
1694 MOTTEL x Rabelais v. Epist. 251 These Times, .aherate
thesuavest Pulchritude. 1849 C. BRONTE Shirley x.wi. To
whom the husky oat-cake was from custom suave as manna.
1859 Miss Mi; LOCK Life for a Life xvii.To break the suave
harmony of things. 1878 H. S. WILSON Alpine Ascents iii.
99 The suaver white hoods of snow summits.
t 2. Gracious, kindly. Also advb. Sc. Obs.
1501 DOUGLAS Pal. lion, in. ii, Thir musis gudelie and
suaue. c 1550 HOLLAND Crt. Venus \\. 76 The nine Musis
sweit and sw.iuc. <^$6o A. SCOTT Poems (S. T. S.) i. 914
Resaif swaif, and haif ingraif it heir. Ibid, xxxvi. 73 Sweit
Lord, to Syon be suave.
3. Of persons, their manner : Blandly polite or
urbane; soothingly agreeable. (Cf. SUAVITY 4.)
18470. BRONTE Jane Eyre*\v t He. .showed a solid enough
mass of intellectual organs, but an abrupt deficiency where
the suave sign of benevolence should have risen. 1853
Villette xxi, The rare passion of the constitutionally suave,
and serene, is not a pleasant spectacle. 1853 LVTTON My
Nwel in. xxvi, A slight disturbance of his ordinary suave
SUAVELY.
and well-bred equanimity. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Romola xxxi,
Doubtless the suave secretary had his own ends to serve.
1898 J. A. OWEN Hawaii iii. 55 Oahumi was quite capti
vated by the plausible, suave manners of the ingratiating
southern chief.
Comb. 1894 MAX O RELL J. Bull $ Co. 30 These suave-
looking people, far away in the Pacific Ocean.
Suavely (sw^-vli), adv. [f. SUAVE a. + -LY -.]
1. In a suave manner ; with suavity.
1862 THORMBURY Turner I. 317 Mr. Judkins suavely j
waves his glass. 1873 BLACK Pr. T/iule xxii, Oh, there is j
no use getting into an anger , said Mackenzie, suavely, igoz i
HICHENS Londoners 38 So glad to find you at home, dear
Mrs. Verulam , the Duchess said suavely.
2. Agreeably, sweetly, gently.
1883 SYMONDS Ital. Byways vi. 103 Low hills to right and
left; suavely modelled heights in the far distance. 1887
ANNE ELLIOT Old J/rtV Favour I. n. i. 204 Mrs. Ham
mond s voice.. fell suavely on her ear.
So Sua veness, suavity.
1905 W. E. B. Du Bois Souls Blk. Folk iii. 58 We cannot
settle this problem by diplomacy and suaveness.
Suaveolent (iw#*vf"#lent), a. rare. [ad. L.
sudvcolens, -entem^ f. suave advb. neut. of suavis
SUAVE + o/ens, olent-> pr. pple. of olere to smell.]
Sweet-smelling, sweet-scented.
1657 TOMLINSOK Renou"s Disp. 85 Medicaments are made
more odoriferous and suaveolent. i8i9[H. BUSK] Banquet
n. 544 Suaveolent, the viands valets bear. 1900 B. D.JACK
SON Gloss. Bot. Terms 257.
So f Suave-olence, fragrance.
1657 TOMLINSON Renoits Disp. 201 Accomodated to con
ciliate suaveolence to the skin or body.
f Suaviate, v. Obs. rare, [f, L. suavidt-, ppl.
stem of sutiviari, f. sttaviutn, altered f. sdvium ;
kiss, by assimilation to suavis sweet.] trans. To
kiss. So t Suavia tion, kissing.
1643 TRAPP Comm. Gen. xlvi. 29 What joy there will be,
to see them and suaviate them, for whose sake, hushed his
most pretious blood. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Su at at ion
[sic], an amorous kissing. 1658 PHILLIPS, Suaviation.
Suavify (swse f vifai),, rare~. [ad. L. sudvi-
fii-dre, f. suavis SUAVE : see-rv.] trans. To make
affable (\Vebster 1847).
Suaviloquence (swivH$twens). rare. [ad.
L. sudviloquentia^i.sudviloquens^i. suavi-s SUAVE
+ loquens, pres. pple. of loqui to speak.] Pleasing
or agreeable speech or manner of speaking. So
Suavi loquent, Suavilo quious (in Diets.) adjs. t
of sweet speech ; Suavi loquy [L. suavi/oijuium],
suaviloquence.
a 1649 in N. <$ Q. Ser. i. X. 357 *SuaviIoquence, sweetnes
of language. 1805 T. HOLCROFT Bryan Perdue II. 18
Pray, .Madam, are you acquainted with the word suavilo
quence ? 1860 HERVEY Rhet. Convers. 16 Even though you
can deliver h with great suaviloquence. 1656 BLOUHT
Glossogr., *Suamlotjuent. 1659 (title), A collection of Au
thentique Arguments, swaviloquent Speeches, and prudent
Reasons. 1658 PHILLIPS, *Suaviloquy ) a sweet, or pleasant
manner of speaking.
f Sua-vious, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. suavi-s
(see SUAVE) + -OU8.] Pleasing, agreeable.
1669 \VORLIDGE.S>J/. Agric, 211 Not a few, of our most
suavious and delectable Rural Seats.
t Sua vitude. Obs. rare. Also 6 savitude.
[ad. L. suavitudo, f. suavis : see SUAVE and -TUDE,]
Sweetness, gentleness.
1512 Ilelyas in Thorns Prose Rom. (1828) III. 35 He
thanked God greatly of his divine savitude. c 1550 ROLLAND
Crt. Venus m. 727 Plenist with sport, and sueit suauitude.
Suavity (swse viti). Also 5 suavitee, 6 -ite t j
-yte, 6-7 -itie. [ad. L. sudvitds (partly through I
F. suavttJ), f. suavis : see SUAVE and -ITY.]
) 1. Sweetness or agreeableness to the senses ; ;
esp. sweetness (of taste), fragrance (of odour). Obs. \
c 1450 Mirour Saluacioun (1888) 144 There, is alle suavitee j
delitable to touching. 1513 BRADSHAW St. Werburge i. ,
3372 Suche a suauite and fragrant odoure Ascended from i
the corps. Ibid. \\. 1907 O redolent rose repleit with suauite. j
1646 SIR T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep.\\\. vii. 351 Rachel, .desired \
them [sc. mandrakes] for rarity, pulchritude or suavity. 1658
R. WHITE tr. Digby s Powd. Symp. (1660) 51 The smell of
beans, -is a smell that hath a suavity with it. 1661 BOYLE ,
Style Script. 253 Of both their Suavities [vtz.of God s word
and of honey], Experience gives much Adventageouser No- ,
tions than Descriptions can.
fb. Sweetness (of sound, harmony, expression). I
1614 J. DAVIES Commend. Poems (1878) 10/1 Musickes |
haters haue no Forme, or Soule ; For, had they Soules pro- !
duc t in Harmony, They would he rauisht with her Suauity,
c 1645 HOWELL Lett. (1655) II. Iviii. 78 Touching her [sc.
the Greek tongue s] degeneration from her primitive suavity
and elegance. 1678 Cuo WORTH Inteil. Syst. i. iv. 296 Plato
does, .very much commend the Orphick Hymns, for their
Suavity and Deliciou^ness. a iSai V. KNOX Ess. cv. Wks.
1824 I. 517, I know not whether the curiosafelicitas ..may
not be said to consist in delicacy of sentiment and suavity
of expression.
2. Pleasurableness, agreeableness ; //. delights,
amenities. Now only as coloured by sense 4.
1594 NASHE Terrors Nt. Wks. (Grosart) III. 268 One.,
who in the midst of his paine falls delighted asleepe, and in
that suauitie of slumber surrenders the ghost. 1619 HALES
Gold. Rent. it. (16731 65 The suavity of their Doctrine in the
word Peace and Good things. 1656 EARL MONM. tr. Bocca-
linrs Advts. fr. Parnass. il. lix. (1674) 211 To taste the
sweet of Government, the suavity of Command. 1669 GALE
Crt. Gentiles i. in. i. 18 The delights or suavities, which
attend the teachings of Poesie. 1823 J. BADCOCK Dom.
Amusem. 63 The common suavities of social life. 1860
O. W. HOLMES Prof. Breakf.-t. vi, The elegances and sua-
vities of life.
f b. A state of sweet calm in the soul when
specially favoured by God ; //. feelings of spiritual
sweetness or delight. Obs.
[c 1610 Women Saints 55 Her bodie yielding a most fra
grant odour, .a greate token of her ghostlie suauitie.] a 1617
BAYNE Chr. Lett. (1620) L 8, 1 thanke God in Christ, susten.
tation I haue,.. but suauities spirituall I taste not any.
1648 BOYLE Motives Love of God (1659) 52 The unimagin
able suavity, that the fixing of ones Love on God, is able
to blesse the Soul with. 1671 WOODHEAD St. Teresa \, xv.
93 That, which the Soul is to do. .is only to rest with suavity,
and without noyse. a 1680 GLANVILL Some Disc. \. (1681)
55 The conceit of our special dear ness to God., that goes
no further than to some suavities, and pleasant fancies
within our selves.
f 3. Graciousness ; sweetness of manner or treat
ment. Obs.
1508 FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 248 Suauis dominus
imiuersis.. In euery thynge that god dooth is suauyte. 1642
H. MORE Song of Soul iv. Oracle (1647) 297 Mild-smiling
Cupid s there, With lively looks and amorous suavitie.
a 1649 in N. <y Q. Ser. i. X. 357 Suavitie, or sweetnes of car
riage, is a wynning quality.
4. The quality or condition of being suave in
manner or outward behaviour; bland agreeableness
or urbanity.
1815 W. H. IRELAND Scribbleomania 252 Histories, .which
uniformly tend to inculcate suavity of manners. 1818 SCOTT
Br. Lamm, xxix, Lucy, my love, she added, with that
singular combination of suavity of tone and pointed energy
which we have already noticed. 1848 DICKENS Dombey
xxix, 1 hese words, delivered with a cutting suavity. 1878
BLACK Green Past, iii, Sometimes a flash of vehement en
thusiasm., would break through that suavity of manner
which some considered to be just a trifle too supercilious.
b. pi. Suave actions.
1832 MRS. STOWE Uncle Tarn s C. yiii, Cajoled by the
attentions of an electioneering politician with more ease
than Aunt Chloe was won over by Master Sam s suavities.
Suay, obs. Sc. form of So adv.
Sub (sb), sb. [Short for various subst. com
pounds of SUB-.]
1. = SUBORDINATE.
Quot. 1696 may belong to 4; quot. 1708 is of uncertain
meaning.
1696 PHILLIPS (ed. 5), Ordinary, . .the Bishop of the Dio-
cesses Sub [ed. 1706 Deputy] at Sessions and Assizes. 1708
Brit. Apollo No. 74. 2/2 Thou hast neither good humour,
Policy, nor Common Civility to make a Sub dance atten
dance after you like any indifferent Querist.
1840 H. SPENCER in Autobiogr. (1904) I. xii. 173, I go. .to
complete sundry works which the Subs have left undone.
1846 MRS. GORE Engl.Char. (1852) in He is never. .tyran
nical with his subs, like most great potentates. 1899 Mary
Kingsleys \Y. Afr. Studies App. i. 546 Had the late Mr.
Consul Hewett had the fiftieth part of the ability in dealing
with the natives his sub and successor, .showed.
b. For various titles of subordinate officials, as
sub-editor^ sub-engineer, sub-lieutenant ^ sub-rector,
sub-warden.
1837 Civil Engirt. <$ Arch. JniL I. 43/1 The sub, or resi
dent engineer. 1859 Eclectic Rev. Ser. vi. V. 253 The News
paper day and night. By a Quondam Sub*. 1863 P.
BARRY Dockyard Econ. Pref. vi, The Editor lives in an atmo
sphere of care. His assistant, or sub, begins the day at nine
o clock at night. 1872 A MERION <?rfrf Echoes Oxf. 38
Fear no more the snarl of the sub., Thou art past that
tyrant s stroke. 1873 LELAND Egypt. Sketch-bk. 44 The
two great men who tilled our carriage were a couple of
Levantine railroad subs. 1898 KIPLING Fleet in Being ii,
The Sub wipes the cinders out of his left eye and says
something.
2. = SUBALTERN sb. 2.
1756 WASHINGTON Writ. (1889) I. 293 Leaving Garrisons
in them from 15 to 30 men under command of a sub or
Trusty Sergeant. 1812 Sporting Mag. XXXIX. 245 A Sub 1
of Dragoons. 1865 LEVER Luttrell xxxvi. 262 Some hard-
up Sub who can t pay his mess debts.
3. = SUBSALT. rare.
1807 T. THOMSON Chem. (ed. 3) II. 519 Besides the triple
salts and the subs and the supers.
4. = SUBSTITUTE; U.S. esp. of substitute printers.
1830 GALT La-wrie Todd iv. iv, The agent . .proposed that
I should become sub for him there. 1875 KNIGHT Diet.
Mech. 2433/2 Sub (Well-boring), a short name for substitute.
A short section of rod for connecting tools or bars of dif
ferent sizes. 1895 Funk s Stand. Dict. y Sub-list, a list of
the subs or substitute printers who are allowed to supply
the places of regular compositors. \tofiBootle TimesiBJan.
3/2 North End were short of two of their regular players, . .
but managed to find good subs in Davies and Reed. 1896
Indianapolis Typogr. Jrnl. 16 Nov. 407 Every one of these
subs is working part of the time.
5. = SUBJECT. Common in U.S.
1838 BECKET Farad. Lost 8 (F. & H.) No longer was he
heard to sing, Like loyal subs, God Save the King. 1 1885
N. y. Merc. May (in \fax^ Passing English)^ The Mercury
will be pleased to hear from Mrs. Williams on this sub,
6. = SUBSCRIBER (rare}, SUBSCRIPTION.
1838 HOOD Clubs 62 Indeed my daughters both declare
Their Beaux shall not be subs. To White s, or Blacks.
1903 FARMER & HENLEY Slang, Su&..($) a subscription.
1912 Daily News 12 Nov. 6 He lets the party have an
annual * sub. . . of , 10,000.
7. = SUBSIST (inoney} . money in advance on
account of wages due at the end of a certain period.
Also/z. f an advance of money, local.
Cf. Cornish dial, sist (money).
1866 Min. Evid. Totnts Bribery Comm. 72/2, I do not
think there was much money flying about before that, my
bills were not paid ; I was rather anxious about having my
sub. Ibid. t Tell us the name of any voter who asked you
SUB.
about the sub. z88i Placard at Bitry (Lancs.)> Wanted
navvies, to work on the above Railway, good wages paid,
and sub on the works daily. 1893 Labour Comm. Gloss.
No. 9 Snb, money paid to workmen at the Scotch blast
furnaces on account, as there exists a monthly pay-day.
1897 BARRERE & LELAND Diet. Slang s.v., To do a sub is
to borrow money.. (Anglo-Indian). 1901 Scotsman 12 Apr.
9/5 Provided the men started to-morrow, each would receive
a sub of,i on Saturday.
Sub (sfb), v. Hence subbing vbl. sb. [Short
for various verbal compounds of SUB-; or f. SUB j.]
fl. = sub-plough vb. (see SUB- 3 c). Obs.
1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Nothing
can equal sub-plowing, for clearing the surface from running
weeds ;. .the second subbing was eight or nine inches deep.
Ibid. 20 Oct., It was subbed by two oxen.
2. To work as a printer s substitute.
1879 University Mag. Nov. 589 At Cincinnati where he
[Edison], . subbed for the night men whenever he could
obtain the privilege.
3. To pay or receive ( sub ) ; occas. to pay (a
workman) sub . Also absol. (See quots.)
1886 H. CUNLIFFE Gloss. Rochdale- witk-Rossendale^ Sub,
to pay a portion of wages before all are due. 1891 Pall
MallGaz. 19 Nov. 612 During the month there has been
a more than usual amount of subbing . 189* Labour
Comm. Gloss. No. 9 Some pieces of cloth cannot be finished
in one week, therefore a weaver must either do without
wages or sub. 1900 N. fy Q. Ser. ix. VI. 354/1, I want you
to go at once to London, .. All right; but I shall want to
be subbed. 1901 Ibid. VII. 356/2 It was my daily duty to
keep time and to sub for some hundreds of men engaged
on extensive railway, .works in England.
4. = SUB-EDIT.
c 1890 F. Wilsons Fate 84 When Wilson, in subbing*
his cupy, cut out all the u s from favour , honour *, and
so forth, there was a debating society of two. 1909 Fabian
News XX. 76/1 A certain amount of margin and space be
tween the lines for any l subbing * that may be required.
Sub, obs. Sc. form of SIB.
II Sub (sb). The Latin prep, sub (with the
ablative) * under 1 , enters into a few legal and other
phrases, now or formerly in common use, the chief
of which are given below.
1. sub camino (?).
1734 SHORT Nat. Hist. Min. Waters 132 He posts off to
one of the obscure Universities in Holland or t ranee, gets
dubbed Doctor with a sub Camino Degree in Physick.
2. snb dio, under the open sky, in the open air.
1611 CORYAT Crudities 28 He walked not sub dio, that is,
vnder the open aire as the rest did. 1673 RAY Journ. Low
C. 403 At Aleppo.. they set their beds upon the roofs of
their houses, and sleep sub Dio, in the open air. 1704 SWIFT
/ . Tub ii, Attended the Levee sub dio. 1775 G. WHITE
Selborne, To Barrington 2 Oct., The sturdy savages [sc.
gipsies] seem to pride themselves, .in living sub dio the
wUole year round. 1880 SHORTHOUSE John Inglesant xviii,
I would always, .be sub dio if it were possible.
3. sub forma pauperis = in forma pauperis
(see || IN 4).
1593 Soliman fy Pers. i. iv. 89 Crie the chayne for me Su&
forma pauperis, for money goes very low with me at this
time. 1616 R. C. Times Whistle 1492 Poor Codrus is
Constraind to sue sub forma pauperis. 1654 WHITLOCK
Zootomia 127 Should a Patient be bound to give all his
Advisers a Fee, He must quickly be removed.. to the Hos-
pital, there to bee sick sub forma pauperis,
4. sub hasta, lit. * under a spear [see SPEAR
sb. 3 b], i. e. by auction (cf. SUBHASTATJON).
1689 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 12 Aug., The humour of ex-
posing books sub hasta is become so epidemical.
5. sub Jove fritfido, under the chilly sky, in the
open air.
1818 SCOTT Br. Lamm, i, A peripatetic brother of the
irmd
6. sub judice, lit. * under a judge ; under the
consideration of a judge or court ; undecided, not
yet settled, still under consideration.
1613 J. CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. fy Times Jas. I (1848) 1. 279
Lord Hay is like . .to be made an earl, but whether English
or Scottish is yet sub judice. 1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot.
i. xvi. 334 The Relict did also claim a Terce out of that
same one Tenement, which is yet sub judice. 1778 GEN. C.
LEE in Mem. (1792) 426 Lingering in suspence, whilst his
fame and fortune are sub judice. a 1817 T. DWIGHT Trao.
continued "sub judice from that time to i638. 1897 Daily
Neius 10 Dec. 8/3 He said the matter was being considered
by the Committee, and therefore was sub judice.
7. sub lite, in dispute.
1892 Nation 8 Dec. 438/3 Mr. Petrie s dates are still,
witb good reason, sub lite.
8. sub modo, under certain conditions, with a
qualification, within limits.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat. Spoiesals (1686) 139 If a Man
and a Woman contract Matrimony Sub modo. 1726 AYLIFFE
Parergon 336 That this Paragium or Legacy descends to
her Executors like other Legacies bequeath d purely and
sub modo. 1765-8 EKSKINE Inst. Law Scot. in. i. 8 Obliga
tions granted sub W<?..are not.. suspended until perform
ance by the creditors in them. 1807 Edin. Rev. July 352
The opinion.. might be held sub modo, with perfect im-
punity. 1843-56 BOUVIER Law Diet. (ed. 6) s.v. t A legacy
m;iy be given sub modo, that is, subject to a condition or
qualification.
9. subpede siffilli (see quot. 1843-56).
a 1676 HALE Hist. Placit. Cor. (1736) I. 171 Certificates,
which are usually pleaded subpede sigilli. 1843-56 BOUVIER
SUB-.
SUB-.
Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 554/2 Sub pede sigilli, under the foot
of the seal ; under seal.
10. sub plnxnbo, under lead , i.e. under the
Pope s seal.
1521 I. CLERK in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. III. I. 314 The bull
of the Kyngs title was made up sub plumbo bifore the Popis
deth. I53S Lett. Suppr. Monast. (Camdenl 58 The pope. .
gave hym licens to fcepe an hore, and hath goode writyng
s Jtb plumbo to discharge his conscience.
11. sub poena, under a penalty of.
1^66 in Ar^hteologia (1887) L. i. 52 Sub pena of a jd. to the
Chirch to be payd.
12. sub rosa [see ROSE sb. 7], under the rose ,
in secret, secretly.
1654 GAYTON Pleas. Notes in. v. 93 What ever thou and
the foule pusse did doe (sub Rosa as they say). 1772 J.
ADAMS Diary 20 Dec. Wks. 1850 II. 305 This however, sub
rosa, because the Doctor passes for a master of composition.
a 1834 COLERIDGE (in Dixon Diet. Idiom. Phr.\ I wonder
some of you lawyers (sub rosa, of course) have not quoted
the pithy line of Mandeville. 1844 N. P. WILLIS Lady Jane
II. Ixxvii, Had he a friend sub rosal No, sir ! Fie, sir !
13. sub sigillo [see SEAL sl>2 2 b], under the
seal (of confession) ; in confidence, in secret.
1623 J. MKAD in Crt. t, Times Jas. 7(1848) II. 406 The
forenamed Mr. Elliot told, sub sigillo, some suspicious pas
sages. 1673 DRYDEN A/arr. A la Matte n. 19, I may tel!
you, as my friend, sub sigillo, &c. this is that very numerical
Lady, with whom I am in love. 1777 H. WAI. POLE Let. to
H. S. Conway 5 Oct., Remember, one tells one s creed only
to one s confessor, that is sub sigillo.
14. sub silentio, in silence, without remark
being made, without notice being taken.
1617-8 y CHAMBERLAIN in Crt. ft Times Jas. I (1848) II.
62 All things shut up sub silentio. 1760 GILBERT Cases in
Law fy Equity 267 These are better than many precedents
in the office, which have passed sub silentio without being
litigated. 1843-56 UOL-VIEH Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2
Sometimes passing a thing sub silentio is evidence of con
sent. 1863 KEBLK Life Bp. Wilson xvi. 511 The Bishop
would probably have passed over Mr. Quayle s second
communication sub silentio as he had done the former.
15. sub voce, under the word (so-and-so) ; abbre
viated s. v.
Sub- (sob, sab) prefix, repr. L. sub- the prep.
sub under, close to, up to, towards, used in composi
tion (cf. UNDEK-) with the various meanings detailed
below. (The related Skr. Ufa-, Gr. two- have
a similar range of meaning.)
The b of L. sub- remained unchanged when it
preceded a radical beginning with s, t, or v; before
m and r it was frequently assimilated (see e. g.
SUMMON, SURROGATE), and before c,f,g, and / it
was almost invariablyassimilated(see e.g. SUCCEED,
SUFFER, SUGGEST, SUPPOSE). Variation is illus
trated by L.sub/usc usSnBFVSO beside L. suffuscus,
subrogatus SUBROGATE beside surrogatus SURUO-
GA.TE. A by-form subs- (cf. ABS-) was normally
reduced to sits- in certain compounds with words
having initial c, p, t, e. g. suscipfre, suspendlre,
sustinere (see SUSCEPTION, SUSPEND, SUSTAIN);
and before sp- the prefix becomes su-, as in suspi-
clre, suspicio, suspirare (see SUSPECT, SUSPICION,
SUSPIRE).
The original force of the prefix is either entirely
lost sight of or to a great extent obscured in many
words derived immediately or ultimately from old
Latin compounds, such as subject, suborn, sub
scription, subserve, subsist, substance. (Where the
prefix occurs in an assimilated form and is conse
quently disguised, as in succeed, suffer, suppose, an
analysis of the compound does not readily suggest
itself.) As a living prefix in English it bears a full
meaning of its own and is freely employed in the
majority of the senses denned below. Appropriate
originally to composition with words of Latin origin
it has become capable of being prefixed to words
of native English or any other origin. This exten
sion took place as early as the ijth c., but the
beginnings of the wide use of which it is now
capable date from the latter half of the i8th c., to
which a large number of the earliest examples of
scientific terms belong.
The more important and permanent compounds,
whether general or technical, are entered in this
Dictionary as main words ; in the present article
are treated such compounds of a general character
as have not a permanent status in the language and
scientific terms the meaning of which may (for the
most part) be gathered from the meaning of the
prefix and that of the radical element.
In Romanic, sub- was replaced by subtus- as a living pre
fix ; e, g. sitbleriire was ousted by *subtuslerdre, whence
OF. sou:., sonsleiier, mod. F. soulcvcr. (Cf. SOUTH- ! .)
But sub- appears in OF. (i) from the i2th cent, in learned
adopt tons of old Latin compounds, e.g. snbornerto SUBORN,
substance, subversion, (2) from tlie i4th cent, (with variant
sonb-) in forms substituted for older compounds with sou?.-,
sous- : e. g. subtnayeur (cf. S >ubzmaire) sub-mayor, sub-
prieur (cf. sonsprieur) SUBPRIOR, (AF.) snbtnxour sub.
taxer, subvicaire sub-vicar (see 6 below) ; soubmctre for
sousmett-e to SruMiT.
Pronunciation. The prefix bears the main stress
(i) in the following words derived from compounds
of the old Latin stock, viz. sicbject (sb.), subscript,
su bstance, su burb; su baltern, su bdolous, subju
gate, su blimate, subsequent, subsidize, su bsidy,
su bstantive, su bslitnte, su btrahend; also in stcb-
marine ; (2) in words in which there is an implicit
contrast with the simple word, e. g. sti barch, su-b-
class, su bflavour, su bgenus, su b-office, swbsection,
su bsoil. (As with other prefixes that express con
trast, the principal stress is always on sub- when
the contrast is explicit, as deacon anil strbdeacon,
to let or stfblct, epithelial and su befithelial tissue.)
The prefix is stressless and the quality of its vowel
is consequently reduced in subdu ce, subdue , subjec
tive, subjoi n, siibju nctive, subli ine, subme rge,
submi l, subordinate, subreption, subscribe, sub-
se rve, subsi de, subsidiary, subsist, substantial,
substra lum, subsirme, subte ml, subtract, subu r-
ban,subve - ne, subve rt, and their derivatives. In other
cases the prefix bears a stress varying from a light
secondary to a stress even with that of the second
element of the compound (the vowel being conse
quently unobscured), as in suba cid, su bcla-vian,
su bdea n, su-bope rcular, subterm ncan. In com
pounds belonging to branch II, even stress tends
to prevail.
I. Under, underneath, below, at the bottom (of).
1. Forming adjs. in which sub- is in prepositional
relation to the sb. implied in the second element,
as in L. subaquiincus - that is sub aqua under
water, SUBAQUANEOUS, subdialis = that is sub dio,
SUBDIAL, subteri-aneus = that is sub terra, SUB
TERRANEAN, -EOl S.
a. Compounds of a general character (mainly
nonce-wds.) and miscellaneous scientific terms.
Subarbo real, lying under a forest of trees.
Suba stral, situated beneath the stars, mundane,
terrestrial. Subca mbrian Geol., lying beneath
the Cambrian formation. Su bcarboni ferons
Geol., designating the mountain-Jimestone forma
tion of the carboniferous series or that lying beneath
the millstone grit, lower carboniferous, f Sub-
co nsnlary, being under the government of con
suls. Subcru stal, lying under the crust of the
earth. Bubfe rulary [see FERULAR], under school
discipline. Snbfln vial, extending under a river.
Snbgla cial, existing or taking place under the ice.
Sublacu-strine, lying or deposited at the bottom
of a lake. Submu ndaue, existing beneath the
world. Snbni-veal, -ni vean, existing or carried
on under the snow. Subnu bilar, situated beneath
the clouds. Subooea nic, beneath the ocean.
Su:bphotosphe ric, produced under the photo
sphere. t Subre-nal, occurring beneath the kid
neys or in the region of the loins. Subru-inan,
underneath ruins. Subscala rian a. used as sb.
(see qnot.). Su bsuperfi-cial, occurring below
the surface, t Su^btegula neous [L. subtegula-
nens, f. tegula tile], under the roof or eaves. Snb-
ii iidane [L. uniia wave], growing beneath the
waves. Sub-Wea lden, under the \Vealdc-n strata
in Sussex (or similar strata elsewhere).
1886 GUILLF.MARD Cruise of Marchcsa 1 1. 10 The explorer
who penetrates the true primeval forest in a country such as
Borneo finds himself at the bottom of a "subarboreal world.
1752 WAKBI RTON Serm.Ps.cxliv. 3 He compares this*sub-
astralccconomywiththesystems of thefixed stars. 1871 TVN -
D\LLfraetn. Set. (1879)11. ix. 172 The riddle of the rocks has
been reacf from *sub-cambrian depths. 1849 DANA Geol. ix.
(1850) 485 These "sub-carboniferous beds are well developed
in Illawarra. 1654 H. L EsTRANGE Ckas. I (1655) 53 In
subconsulary Rome, Athens or Sparta. 1898 Geogr. Jrnl.
Nov. 545 Volcanic outflow of *subcrustal molten matter.
1852 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 118 Having in his tender
years been *subferulary to some other kind of schooling.
1863 HAWTHORNE Our Old Home, Up the Thames II. 134
Making the *subfluvial avenue [viz. the Thames tunnel] only
a little gloomier than a sheet of upper London. 1820 W.
SCOKESBV Acc. Arctic Reg. I. 105 Pursuing their course
through "subglacial channels to the front of the iceberg.
1860 TYNDAI.L Glac. I. viii. 60 Strange subglacial noises
were sometimes heard. 1859 THIRI.WALL Rem. (1878) III.
203 The prevailing notion of the *sublacustrine domains is,
that they are full of countless treasures. 1832 Examiner
1 1 5/1 Vet have we our festivals Even in these submundane
halls. 1885 l- ield 12 Dec. 824/1 A favourite resort for these
*sub-niveat operations is a steep bank where the heather is
old and long. 1845 S. JUDD Margaret \. xvii, Seizing a
shovel he.. commenced his subnivean work. 1864-5 WOOD
..
Homes without Ilamis 38 In a subnivean abode. 1877
first
humors which annoy the body of oxen are many, the fii
is a moist one called Mails;.. the sixt a "Subrenall, whi
the hinder legs halle by reason of some paine in the loines.
1881 j. P. BRISCOE Old Kotlin^hamshire 140 What is that
sound 1 A subterranean, or subruinan voice ? i79oCowrKR
Let. to J. Johnson 28 Feb., As to yourself, whom I know to
be a snbscalarian, or a man that sleeps under the stairs.
1899 Smithsonian Rep. 230 The superficial and *subsuper-
ficial temperatures. 1656 BLOUNT Glossosr., *Snbtegula-
neous, that is under the eaves or roofs of houses. 1878 jV.
Amer. Rev. CXXVII. 163 This subtegulaneous solitude.
1851 D. LASDSBOROUGH Brit. Seaivt-etts (ed. 2) ig With bright
festoons of gayer, gentler al^ues, "Subumlane drapery. 1872
in Kec. Sub- M caliien Exflor. (1876) 6 The thickness of the
*Sub-Wealden strata in trance and Belgium.
b. Anat. (Path., Surg.} and Zool. = Situated
or occurring under or beneath (occas. behind) the
part or organ denoted by the radical element, or
lying on the ventral side of it or ventrally with
respect to it ; as in (late) L. subalaris that is
sub a/is under the wings, subocularis SCBOCULAR,
mnd.L. sublingitalis Sl BLiNGUAL, etc.
Compounds of this class may coincide in form with com
pounds having a different analysis. Thus, snbabtiominal
= under the abdomen, f. sitbaMomine + -AL, coincides with
subttbdowinal - not quite abdominal, f. SUB- 20 d + AUDOMI-
NAL ; SO SUBCARTILAGINOUS, SLBt.ENrKAI., SuHMLCOUS. Sllb-
spinous. Also, such a form as SUHU.MBRKLLAR may be
analysed as (i) sttb umbrella + -AR situated beneath
the umbrella, or 12) f. iubumbreUfl (see f below) + -AR =
pertaining to the subumbrella ; so SUBMEHTAL. (In i n>
second case the resultant signification is much the same
whichever analysis is taken.)
In some of these compounds the implied regimen of the
prep, is not a simple sb. but a group consoling of an adj. and
a sb., the adj. being the element represented in the com
pound ; e. g. subditral.
In the following list explanations of the radical element
have been occasionally added in brackets ; in most instances
the meaning of thecompound is readily inferred from that of
the prefix and of the second element. Many more words of
this da>s are to be found in the medical diets, of Hillings,
Dorland, and others, Syiienhain Society s Lex., Ailbutt s
Syst. Meti., Buck s Hamitk. Mcif. .W., etc.
Subabdo tninal ( situated or occurring under,
below, or beneath the abdomen^, subacro mial,
suba-lar, suba nal, subaponeuro tic, sitbaslnrgaloul,
subauri iiilar (an auricle), subcx cal, subca - i<arint
(the calcarine fissure), subca psular, mbcercbe llar,
subcolla teral (the collateral fissure of the brain),
su bconjuiuti-val (the conjunctiva), subcoracoid,
subcra nial (the cranium, the cranial axis), sub-
culi cular, subde ltoid, siibde rmal, -oid, su bdia-
phragma tic , siibdi" seal (the discal shell), subdu-ral
(the dura mater), swbectodfrmal, -ic, su-tendoca r-
dial, su beiuloslylai-, su bendothflial, su bepide r-
mal,-ic,su bepitheliat,fubfa lcial(jheiabiC&n:\>Ti),
subfascial, subfro ntal (a frontal Iobe),su6gfnitaf,
suliglcnoid (the glenoid fossa), subglo llic (the
flottis), subgu lar (the throat), sukkw tnal , sub-
yoid, su bintesti-nal, subla bial, suhlo bular (a
lobule of the liver), sublo ral, subnia mniaiy, sub-
mandi bular, submcfstoid, submcni tigeal, stibmirs-
cular, siibwrvian, -neural (a mam neural axis
or nervous cord), subno dal, subcesopha geal, -an,
subo-ral, subo-slracal (the shell, Gr. inrpanov ), sub-
pa-llial,subpari-etal (the parietal bone, lobe, etc.),
j subpcdu ncular, subpe lvic, sn bpericra nial, su bpe-
rio steal, su-.bperitone al, sttbperitonco abdo minal,
\ -pe lvic (the abdominal peritoneum, the peritoneum
of the pelvis; applied to forms of extra-uterine
pregnancy), subpetro sal (the petros.il bone), sub-
phre-nic (the diaphragm), subpi-al (the pia mater),
subpleu-ral, stibprepu tial, snbpu-bic, subpylo ric,
subra-duhr, snbre tinal, subs, ro tal, subsphcnoi-dal,
I subspi nal, subspi nous, siibste-rnal, substi gmatal ,
subsylvian (the Sylvinn fissure), subsyiwvial (a
synovial membrane), subUgumc ntal, subte inporal
(a temporal gyrus of the brain), subtfiita cular (the
tentacles or tentacular canal), subtiape zial, sub-
u ngual, -u nguial, sulrvaginal, sutrvrnlral.
1840 Cuvier s Animal A" //>; 408 These branchial are
situated.. upon the "subalxlominal appendages. 1839 Dub
lin Jrnl. Med. Sci. XV. 260 Symmetrical "Sub acromial
Luxations. 1834 G. BKNNETT It and. A . 6 . fK II. 45 The
beautiful Vub-alar plumage. 1889 Q. Jrnl. Geol. Sac. XLV.
644 The "subanal fasciole. 1868 GAY I aricose Dis. 150 The
trunk veins, especially the "subaponeurotic. 1871 T. HKVANT
Pract. Surf. 1061 Subastragaloid amputation. 1822 J.
PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 187 "Subauricular tooth in the
larger valve 1890 BILLINGS A al. Med. Diet, Subcxcal
fossa pocket sometimes found in the peritoneum behind the
cxcum. 1889 Kuck s HamiHi. Med. M. Vlll. 154 The
replacement of lingual lobule and fusiform lobule, .by sub-
calcarine Byre and subcollateral gyre. 1889 Lancet 20 Apr.
787/2 The "subcapsular portion of the cortex. 1889 Buck s
Handl k. Meii. Set. VIII. 240 The "subcerebellar veins.
,839 47 Trdd sCycl.Anat. III. 85/1 The cellular tissue., is
sometimes the seat of.. subconjunctival ecchymosis 1878
T BRYANT 1 ratt. Surg. I. 308 Inflammation of me sclerotic
or subconjunctival fnVcia. 1839 Dublin Jrnl. Med. Set.
XV. 251 Congenital * Sul)coracoid Luxation. 1876 Qitain s
Anal. (ed. 8) II. 738 "Subcranial, Facial, or Pharyngeal
Plates or Arches. 1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snicuticu/ar,
under the cutkle. 1899 Allbutts Syst. Med. VI. 575 The
whitlow is often sub-cuticular. 1851 Dublin Quart. Jrnl.
Hied. Sci. XV. 6 The "subdeltoid bur-a. 1887 SOLUS in
f.ncycl. Brit. XXII. 415 i These cavities are known as
siibdermal chambers. 1845 1 ODD & BOWMAN Phys. Anat.
I. 425 They lie either in the cutis or sub-dermoid tissue.
1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. fed. 2) it)-}* .^lib-diaphragma
tic, the designation of a plexus, furnished by the solar
plexus, and distributed to the diaphragm. 1902 Prpt. Zool.
S0c. II. 272 A *sub-discal series of internervular spots and
dashes. 1875 W. TURNER Hum. Anal. 219 A fine space
1-3
SUB-.
containing a minute quantity of limpid serum.. named the
arachnoid cavity, or,.. the *aub.dural space. i88S Q. Jrnl<
Micros. Sci. (N.S.) XXVIII. 381 The cutaneous muscles
arise from the *subectodermal fibrous network. 1888 ROI.LES-
TON & JACKSON Anim. Life 784 A *sub-ectodermic plexus
of ganglion cells in the subumbrella. 1897 Allbntfs Syst.
Med. II. 827 *Sub-endocardial hasmorrhages. 1893 A the*
nxum 2 Dec. 774/1 The *subendostylar ccelom. 1875 W.
TURNER m Encycl. Brit. I. 848/2 The endothelial cells rest
upon a *sub-endothelial tissue. 1853 Pharmac. Jml. XIII.
17 The *sub-epidermal cellular tissue. 1877 HUXLEY &
MARTIN Elem. Biol. 65 The *subepidermic cells. 1873
T. H. GREEN Introd. Pathol. 264 The "sub-epithelial con
nective tissue. 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 121
The presence of a *subfalcial sinus. 1897 Allbutfs Syst.
Med. IV. 601 Its source, a degenerate gland, is not only
subcutaneous, but *subfascial also, that is, under the deep
cervical fascia. 1877 HUXLEY Anat. In-u. Anint. vi. 260
The sternal surface presents, anteriorly, a flattened *sub-
frontal area. 1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 785
The membranes come to lie at the bottom of *subgemtal
cavities or lemnia. 1872 HUMPHRY Myology 31 The palmar
muscles take their origin from the coracolds, or *subglenoid
part of the girdle. 1880 A. FLINT Prim: Med. 304 CEdema
in very rare instances occurs below the vocal cords. This
is distinguished as *subglottic oedema. 1858 W. CLARK tr.
Van der Hoeverfs Zool. II. 249 *Subgular vocal sac.
Quains Anat. (ed. 8) II. 740 The fourth arch, which has no
special name, but might be called *sub-hyoid or cervical.
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 125 Vessels, .which pass round
the intestine, .to join a *sub-intestinal vessel. 1875 BLAKE
Zool. 196 The nasal sacs are *sublabial. 1839-47 Todtt s
Cycl. Anat. III. 173/1 The *sublobular veins are named
from their position at the base of the lobules. 1896 Brit.
Birds, Their Nests <y Eggs 1. 185 The superciliary and *sub-
loral white streaks. 1857 DUNGLISON Med. Lex. s.v., Sub-
mammary inflammation , inflammation of theareolar tissue
beneath the mamma. 1875 BUCKI.AND Log-Kk. 118 The
\submandibular. .tissues. 1844 HOIJLYN Diet. Terms Med.
(ed. 2) 293 *Sub-rnastoid) the name of a branch given off by
the seventh pair of nerves, as it passes out from the stylo,
mastoid foramen. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Med. VII. 569 Some
injury during birth, such as usually results in *submeningeal
haemorrhage. 1855 DUSGLISON Med. Lex. t ^Subnntscittar,
seated beneath muscles or a muscular layer. 1888 Eitcyci.
Brit. XXIV. 679 In Lumbricns there are three longitudinal
trunks which run from end to end of the body (i) dorsal,
(2) supranervian, (3) *subnervian. 1878 HELL tr. Gegen-
baurs Comp. Anatomy 279 A *subneural cavity [in insects].
1900 LUCAS Brit. Dragonflics 53 The ultra-nodal sector is
found between the principal and the *sub-nodal. 1835-6
Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I. 547/2 A second [ganglion], which is
*suboesophageal and anterior, supplies the buccal apparatus
1858 \V. CLARK tr. Van. der Hot-fen s Zool. II. 59 Branchiee
open internally in a *suboesophagean tube. i8?6-9 Todd s
Cycl. Anat. II. 393/2 The *sub-oral ganglion is particularly
subservient to mastication. 1883 Kncycl. Brit. XVI. 675/2
A thin plate-like *sub-ostrac.il or (so-called) dorsal carti
lage. 1854 WOODWARD Mollusca n. 195 A *sub-pallial
expansion on the sides of the back. 1889 Buck s Handbk.
Med. Sci. VIII. 152 *Subparietal [gyre]. 1815 J. GORDON
Syst. Hum. Amit. I. 211 The *sub-peduncular Lobule of
the Cerebellum. 1864 Reader No. 103. 771/1 The acute
*subpelvic arch. 1873 T. BRYANT Pract. Surg. 41 In the
*subpericranial form [of contusions] the indurated base may
organise. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl. Anat. IV. i. 713/2 In syphilis
. .there is frequently *subperiosteal effusion of Jymph. 1835-6
Ibid. I. 1 3/1 The *subperitoneal cellular tissue. 1896
Nomencl. Dis. 209 Affections connected with pregnancy...
^. *Subperitoneo-abdominal. 1857 BULLOCK tr. Cazeaux*
Midwifery 245 * S ub -peri toneo- pel vie Pregnancy.. a species
of extra-uterine pregnancy. 1889 Buck s Handbk, Med. Sci.
VIII. 242 The oblique super- and *sub-petrosal sinuses.
1897 Allbntfs Syst. Med. III. 570 By *subphrenic abscess
is understood a collection of pus in the hollow of the dia
hragm. 1877 tr. von Ziemssen s Cycl. Med. XII. 465
Meshes or spaces in the tissue of the pia (*subpial space).
i86z H. W. FULLER Dis. Lungs 173 The *sub-pleural cellu
E
lar tissue is injected and oedematous. 1872 T. BRYANT
Pract. Surg. 496 From retained *sub-preputial secretion or
from adhesion between the glans and prepuce. 1831 R.
KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 198 *Sub-Pubic or Triangular Liga
ment. 1866 HUXLEY Laing s Preh. Rent. Caithn. 94 The
sub-pubic arch. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. u)XVII. 166/2 The
gastric glands, draining the stomach (these are divided into
coronary, *sub-pyloric and retropyloric groups). 1877 HUX
LEY Anat. hiv. Anim. v lii. 488 The *subradular membrane is
continued into a longer or shorter sac. 1847-9 Todd s Cycl.
Anat. IV. 1. 134/2 Thesubmucous tissue of the gall-bladder;
the subserous of the pleura . . ; the *subretinal. 1861
UUMSTEAD Ven. Dis. 119 The *sub-scrotal cellular tissue,
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci.VllI. 241 The *subspfte-
noidal sinus. 1733 tr. Winsloiu s Anat. (1756) I. 259 The
*Sub-Spinal . . Fossa. 1878 WALSH AM Handbk. Surg. Pathol.
153 *Subspinous [dislocation]. The head of the bone is
displaced on to the posterior margin of the glenoid cavity.
1831 R. KNOX Cloquet s Anat. 772 The *substernal and
pulmonary lymphatics. 1897 Allbittt s Syst. Med. III. 785
Dysphagia and substernal burnine. i&qfrProc.Acad. Nat.
Sci. Diilad. 30 The marginal cell.. may have the portion
below the stigma (*substigmatal) longer than that beyond
(poststigmatal). 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 152
Fissural connections, .of the Sylvian with the basisylvian,
presylvian, and *subsylvian. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. \.
254/1 The *subsynovial cellular tissue. 1883 Encycl. Brit.
XVI. 679/1 A pair of such spores [sc. tegumental) leading
into *sub-tegumental spaces of considerable area. 1880
Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. V 1 1 1. r s^The callosal, . . precuneal,
and "subtemporal fissures. 1877 HUXLEY A >iat. Inv.Anint.
ix. 586 The *subtentacular and coeliac canals. 1899 All-
butt s Syst. Med. VIII. 28 The *sub-trapezial plexus on the
Lex. t * Subungitial, belonging to parts under the nail; as
subunguial exostosis. 1876 tr. Wagners Gen. Pathol, 159
Coloring matte- is.. found.. in the *sub-vaginal space. 1835
KIRBY Hab. % fust. Anim. I. ix. 267 No *subventral. .foot.
4
(6} in derived advs. ; e. g. subdu rally, su-bpe-
rio steally ; so SUBCORTICALLY.
1897 Allbutfs Syst. Med. II. 700 Injected *subdurally the
results were not so constant. 1898 Syd, Soc, Lex.) *Sub-
periosteally, in a subperiosteal manner.
C. Bot, in the same sense as b ; e. g. su barehe-
spo rial, subhyme nial. Also SUBPETIOLAR.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Ternis^ * Sitbarchesporial
Pad, Bower s term for a cushion-like group of cells below
the archesporiuin in Lycopodium. 1874 COOKE Fungi 57
The receptaclepropercomprehends the v sub-hymenial tissue,
the parenchyma, and the external membrane, 1882 BEN
NETT Text-bk, Bot. (ed. 4) 288 The ascophorous hyphac or
subhymenial layer.
d. Anat. In adj. compounds in Latin form, of
the type defined in b above, designating parts of
the body, used absol. by ellipsis of sb. (e. g. mus-
culus muscle, membrana membrane) : e. g. SUB-
ANCONEUS, SUBCRUKEUa, SOUMUCOSA.
(b} Adjs. of Kng. form are similarly used, esp.
pi. ; e. g. SUBCOSTAL, SUBOKBITAL.
e. "With sbs. forming attrib. compounds; e.g.
subatla ntic under the Atlantic, f3*-fl /&& SUB
CUTANEOUS, siih-tterbary found under turf-ground.
1875 KNIGHT Diet, Mecft. 2507/2 The *subatlantic cable
enterprise. 1889 Microcosm Dec., His *subcuticle injections.
1900 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 440 There would necessarily
be a *submountain mass. 1895 IVestm. Gaz. 7 Sept. 4/4
The whole of the ^sub-river section of the line. 1846 OWEN
Brit. Fossil M^ammals 512 The *sub-turbary shell-marl in
various localities in Ireland. 1893 Times 24 June 7/6 The
[latest] ships are practically the same with regard to the
sub-water structure.
f. With sbs. forming sbs. designating a part,
organ, or substance lying under the part denoted
by the radical element; e.g. SUBCOSTA, subence -
phalon, sttbhytnt nium, SUBMENTUM, subplace nta,
sub-ra diiiS) subte sia (see quots.), SUBUHBRELLA.
1890 HILLINGS Nat. Med, Diet.) *Subencephalon % Krause s
name for combined medulla oblongata, pons Varolii, and cor-
> JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms, Sub-
pora quadngemina. 1900 JACKSON Gloss. Bot.
hy menial Layer or *Sut-/tymt niutn, Hypothecium. 1855
DUXGLISON Med. Lex., * Sub placenta^ decidua membrana.
1897 PARKER & HASWELL Zool. I. 129 Half way between
any ad-radius and the adjacent per- or inter-radius, a radius
of the fourth order, or *sub-radius. 1816 P. KEITH Syst.
Physiol. Bot. II. 374 The *Sul>testa t which is the inner
coat of the seed and lies immediately under the testa.
g. Forming vbs., in L. sitbhastare = hastse subi-
cere (see SUBHASTATIOX), snbjugare to SUBJUGATE.
2. With adverbial force ( = underneath, below,
down, low, lower), prefixed to adjs., vbs., and
pples. (and, less freq., sbs.), as in L. sub&rdtus
having copper underneath, subjacent underlying,
SUBJACENT, subscriber* to write underneath, write
down, SUBSCRIBE, suhsidere to sit down, SUBSIDE,
substernere to strew or spread underneath, subten-
dre to stretch under, SUBTEND, late L. subcavare
to hollow out underneath; e.g. subad/a cent, -re -
pent adjs. ; stibsera ted t -cornea* led, -contai ned t
-de ntedy -twi ned pples. ; subca vate, -irrigate vbs.
Su blinea tion, underlining. Subpunctua tion,
marking letters or words with dots underneath,
f Subirmbragfe z>., to overshadow, f Subunda -
tion, the action of waves underneath. (Formations
of this class are uncommon.)
1723 QUINCV Lex. Physico-Mcd. (ed. 2) 2 The superior
Parts of the *subadjacent Os Metacarpi, 1771 Phil*
Trans. LXII. 60 A *suberated.. denarius of the Plaetorian
family. 1799 W. TOOKE View Russ. Emp, I. 115 A piece
of mountain, . .entirely bare of soil, ..in conjunction with
that mineral \viz. talc] *subcavating the trapp-stone. a 1734
NORTH EXCIM. nt. vi, (1740) 430 To do it with Address,
and *subconcealed Artifice. 1768 CHESELDEN Anat. Hum.
Body 133 For the better understanding of the *sub con-
tained parts. 1836 SMART Dict.^ *Subdented, indented
beneath. 1898 I. C. RUSSELL River Develo^m. 246 If a
name were desired for this minor feature of the drainage of
certain regions, it might be termed *subimposed. 1903
Set. Amer. Supfil. 17 Jan. 22616/3 Where the subsoil trans
mits water freely, irrigation ditches may *subirrigate large
tracts of country without rendering them marshy. 1651
A. BOATE in Ussher s Lett, (1686) 564 He hath made use of
. .*Sublineation in lieu of Asterisks. 1908 Times 14 Mar.
14/1 The following whip.. was marked with the sublinea-
tion of a thick black line. 1908 H. HALL Stud. Eng. Off.
Hist. Doc, 384 Confession of a blunder by the process of
*subpunctuatlon must have been particularly distasteful to
a mediaeval scribe. 1650 BULWER Anthropomet. ii. 53
That they [hairs] should imbibe the afflux of *subrepent
humours. 1908 Daily Ckron. 25 July 1/4 A push-button
*subtwined in a bower of red roses. 1581 Satir. Poems
Reform, xliii. 82 Xerxes, quhose . . schippis *subumbragit
all the seyis on breid. 155* HULOET s. v. Banckes, Banckes
defensyue againste *subundation called Seabanckes.
b. Hence = in or into subjection, as in subdfre
to bring under, subdue, subicfre to SUBJECT.
3. Prefixed to sbs. with adjectival force (partly
on the analogy of L. sublamina under-plate, sub~
strdmen litter) = lying, existing, occurring below
or underneath, under-, (hence, by implication)
underground ; e. g. sub-armour , -trousers^ -vest
ment \ sub crust , -cur rent, -deposit, -flush^ -mind\
sub-note -, -text ; sub-crossing, -population^ -railway ;
in designations of architectural features, indicating
a secondary member, feature, chamber, etc. placed
under one of the same kind, e.g. sub-basement,
SUB-.
-cellar, -hall, -member, -pier-arch, -plinth, -shaft,
-silly -store-room, tower \ so sub-$Jielf, subtrenck
(whence subtrenched adj.). Also SUB* ARCH, etc.
(Stress even, or on the prefix.)
1860 HEWITT Anc. Armour II. 132 The Hauberk of chain-
mail is worn . . not . . as the principal defence . . but as a *sub-
armour. 1904 Westm. Gaz. 26 Apr. 5/1 Underneath, in the
basement and *sub- basement, were many thousands of
gdlons of wines and spirits. 1894 Outing XXIV. 379/2
entlemen, I see I didn t examine your *sub-cellar. 1864
Athenxnm 22 Oct. 530/3 If it be not found convenient to
have *sub-crossings, surely light iron bridges would answer
the purpose. 1886 Ibid. 4 Sept. 297/3 The intervening zone,
or *sub-crust, which we should probably regard as being,,
in a state of hydro-thermal plasticity. 1902 Westm. Gaz.
i4Oct.3/2The *sub-cunent of American life, a 1828 SCHOOL-
CRAFT (Webster), *Subdeposit. a 1846 LYELL (Wore.). 1899
Atlantic Monthly LXXXI1I. 759/1 A certain *subflush of
overripe color beneath the dusky skin. 1887 Diet. Archit,,
*Sno-/tall t the place in the lower story under the hall or chief
entrance, which last was usually on the first floor. 1875
BRASH Eccl. Archit. Irel. 133 These arches have each a
chamfered *Sub-member. 1856 EMERSON Eng, Traits, Lit.
Wks. (Bohn) II. 112 They exert every variety of talent on
a lower ground, and may be said to live and act in a *sub-
mind. 1824 DIBDIN Libr. COHI&. 699 The *sub-note will
shew that he possessed a few of his choicer works. 1835 K.
WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 94 Sometimes the *sub-pier-
arch rests on a pilaster instead of a half shaft. 1836 PARKER
Gloss. Archit. I. 61 A second or *sub-plinth under the
Norman base. 1890 Daily News 19 June 5/7 A sort of
*sub-population of elfin people, who live under the Treppe.
1845 J. WILLIAMS (title), *Sub-Rai!ways in London. 1835
R. WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages iv. 34 *Sub-shafts sustain
arches of which the upper side is united to the soffit of the
next arch or wall. 1889 Anthony s Photogr. Bull. II. 415
Ten inches below the *sub-shelf is a sink. 1833 LOUDON
Encycl. Archit, 867 The oak gate-posts are kept firm in
their places, by the underground braces, to the *subsills.
1889 Scribner^sMag. Aug. 216/1 Distributionsare made daily
among the *substore-rooms. 1726 J. LOWE Lat. Gram, ix,
The Fundamental rules in Text ; the Less-necessary sub
joined in *Subtext. 1884 Content^. Rev. July 104 A still
better effect.. was gained by placing an octagonal super-
tower, or lantern , on a square *sub-tower. 1669 STAYNRED
Fortif. 7 EFGH is the *Subtrench. Ibid.^ Section of a
Fort with a. .Counterscarp ; also *Subtrenched. 1890 Co-
lumbus (Ohio) Disf. n July, Four inches of white canvass
*subtrousers was exposed between his pantaloons, spring-
bottoms and shoe-tops. iSoz COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 394
The diaper *subvestment of the young jacobin.
b. Anat, (a) Designating the lowest or basal
part of the organ denoted by the second element
(cf. med.L. subjuga lowest part of a yoke) ; e. g.
subcutiSj surface, subfacies t subilium.
1879 tr. Haeckets Evol. Man (1905) 648 The corium is
much thicker than the epidermis. In its deeper strata (the
*subcutis) there are clusters of fat-cells. 1826 KIRBY & SP.
Entomol. III. 366 *Subfacies (the *Subface). The lower
surface or underside of the head. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex, t
*SubiliuM t the lowest portion of the ilium.
(b} Designating a part concealed or encroached
upon ; e. g. subfissurc, subgyre.
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 160 Superfissures
and *subfissures. These terms are employed herein to
designate the fissures which result from the formation of
supergyres and *subgyres. 1903 Atiter. Anthropologist
(!*/. S.) V. 623 The occipital fissure, .shows a number of well-
marked subgyres in its depths. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex. t *Sub.
gyrtts, a gyrus that is encroached on or covered.
c. Agric* Short for subsoil-.
1778 [W. MARSHALL] Minutes Agric. 16 Aug. 1775, Put
old Nimrod to the *sub-plow. 1778 Ibid. , Nothing can equal
*sub-plowing for clearing the surface from running weeds.
Ibid., Observ. 97 After the Beans were drawn, the Soil was
subplowed. 1866 C. W. HOSKYNS Occas. Essays in The
well-known results of drainage and *subpulve ration. 1856
MORTON Encycl. Agric. II. 647/2 Subsoil ploughs.. are
merely stirrers of the under soil, and might more properly
be termed *sub-pulverizers.
4. Mus. With adj. force combining with sbs. to
form terms designating : (a) an interval of so much
below a given note ; e. g. subdiapente, subdiates-
saron ; (b} a note or an organ-stop an octave below
that denoted by the original sb. ; e. g. SUBOCTAVE,
subcontra octave ; sub-bass ^ -bourdon, -diapason ;
cf. COXTKA- 4 ; (c) a note lying the same distance
below the tonic as the note designated by the
radical sb. is above it; e.g. SUBDOMINANT, SUB-
MEDIANT. (Cf. 13.)
1852 J. J. SEIDEL Organ 25 The organ at St. Elizabeth s at
Breslau . . contains a sub-diapason. 1869 Enel. Meek. 31 Dec.
385/3 Sub-bass is a 32 ft. tone stop. 1878 STAINER & BAR
RETT Diet. MHS.) Subdiapente, Subdominant, the fifth below
or the fourth above any key note. 1879 Organ Voicing 18
155 Sub-bourdon.. is a rare manual stop_ of 32ft. 1883
GROVE Diet. Mut. III. 747/2 A Canon in Subdiapente
was a canon in which tlie answer was a fifth below the lead.
Similarly Subdiates-^aron is a fourth below. 1901 TITCH-
ENER Exper. Psychol. I. 32 Subcontra octave.
II. Subordinate, subsidiary, secondary; sub-
ordinately, subsidiarily, secondarily.
5. Having a subordinate or inferior position ; of
inferior or minor importance or size ; subsidiary ;
secondary.
a. of persons ; as in late L. subadjuva assistant,
stibheres next or second heir ; e. g. sub-advocatc t
deity, -god, -hero, -substitute, etc.
SUB-.
1645 MILTON Colast. Wks. 1851 IV. 351 The Laws of Eng-
land, wherofyou have intruded to bee an opiniastrous *Sub-
advocate. 1641 Ck. Gtn>. I. vi, These two main reasons
of the prelates ..are the very wonibe for a new *subanti-
christ to breed in. 1818 BENTHAM Ch. En^., Catech. Exam,
161 This newly commissioned Antichrist with his three Sub-
Antichrists, a 1700 B. E. Diet. Cant. Crew, * Sub-bean,
or Demibeau, a wou d- be-fine, a 1639 T. G[OFFE] Careless
S/teph. i. i. It awes Not mortalls only; but makes other
powers *Sub-Deities to thine. 1820 T. MITCHELL Com.
Aristoph. I. 44 Some of the epithets applied to this sub-
deity [Phales]. 1809 W. IRVING Knickerb. in. ii, Five
schepens, who officiated as scrubs, *subdevils, or bottle-
holders to the burger-meesters. 1680 SHADWKLL Woman-
Capt. i, Scarce any one is such a Fool, but he has a *sub-
Fool that he can laugh at. 1679 DKYDICN Limberhiim v,
Happily arriv d, i faiih, my old "Sub-fornicator. 1726 DB
FOE Hist Dwil n. i. 203 [Satan] had his "Sub-Gods, who
under his several Dispositions receiv d the Homage of
Mankind. 1846 LADY EASTLAKE Jrnls, (1895) I. i 9 Sir
E. L. Bulwer..a man. .reminding me of some of the "sub-
heroes in his own books. 1649 WODENOTE Hermes Theol.
68 Saucy "Sub Jacks possessed of the preferments of tiie
Learned and Ancient. 1697 J. DENNIS Plot $ no Plot v,
They are my *Sub-pimps, and pick up a penny under me.
1899 SPENCER & GILLEN Tribes Centr. Austral, title-p.,
Special magistrate and *sub-protector of the aborigines,
Alice Springs, South Australia. 1817 BENTHAM Part. Re
form Introd. 170 Dependance on an essentially insatiable
.shark with his "sub-sharks. 1788 HOLCROI T Baron Trenck
(1886) II. vi. 99 The substitute of Kempf was Fraucn-
berger, who. .appointed one Krebs as a sub-substitute.
1818 BENTHAM Ck. Eng. Introd. 17 Another body of di
vinity..^ co-operate wuh the Catechism, and act under
it, in the character of a sub-substitute to every thing
that came from Jesus, a 1734 NOKTH Life Ld.
&c. as some, .do terme them, c 1675 DRYDKN Prcf. to Notes
Empr. Morocco Wks. 1808 XV. 404 His king, his two
empresses, his villain, and his *sub-villain, nay his hero,
have all a certain natural cast of the father. 1840 MACAULAY
Ess., Clive (1854) 535/1 The villain or sub-villain of the
story. 1692 SOUTH S<?r/rr. (1697) I. 204 The Repairer of
a decayed Intellect, and a "Sub-worker to Grace, in freeing
it from some of the inconveniences of Original Sin.
b. of material objects ; e.g. sub-affluent , -con-
stellation^ -piston^ -totem, etc.
873 tr - Jules Verne s Meridiana v, [The Kuruman] in
creased by the waters of a "sub-affluent, the Moschoria. 1744
Phil. Trans. XLIII. May 14 The cardinal and *subcardinal
Points of the Compass. 18*7 G. HICCINS Celtic Druids 59
One of the very first "subcasts from the Asiatic hive. 1646
SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. v. xix. 262 If thereby be meant
the Pleiades, or "subconstellation upon the back of Taurus.
1834-47 J- S. MACAULAY Field Fort if. (1851) 297 Keep their
Internat. Exhib. II. xxxi. 20 The following *sub-master
keys. 1895 Outing XXVI. 55/2 The serried ranks of sub-
pagodas in this strange, holy city. 1900 Hiscox Horseless
Vehicles 66 When the ports in the *sub-piston close. 1879
G. PRESCOTT Sp. Telephone 434 M. Gaudoin also utilizes
these different "subproducts in the manufacture of his car
bons. 1859 R. F. BURTON in Jml. Geogr. Soc. XXIX. 125
i An extensive view of *subrange and hill-spur. 1883
Howirr in Smithsonian Rep. 818 A larger or smaller group
of what^ I have called "subtotems, but which might be
appropriately termed pseudo-totems.
c. of something immaterial, a quality, state, etc. ;
e. g. sub -cause t -flavour^ -idea^ -question^ etc.
1898 Engineer ing Mag. XVI. 38 In all there are 149 *sub-
accounts, under 24 general voucher titles. 1818 BENTHAM
Ck. Eng., Caiech. Exam* 3-51 In the principal article, they
are stated as residing in the neighbourhood ; whereas, in
the *sub-articles, no statement to that effect is contained.
1825 COLKKIOGR Aids Kefl, (1848) I. 184 The cause of this,
and of all its lamentable effects and "sub-causes, a 1631
DONNE Ser/tt. xxxiv. (1640) 338 This part hath also two
branches.. in the first branch, there will bee two twiggs,
two *sub-conside rations. 1892 Pi eld 18 June 942/1 [In
whist] the *sub-echo is the showing of three trumps when
a partner has led and called for them. This is accomplished
by echoing in the usual manner. 1895 Daily Nevus 30 Nov.
6/3 Their manifest "sub- flavour of earnestness. 1878 GROSART
G. Daniel s Poems I. 217 Antike = ancient, with the sub-
idea of grotesque ness. 1855 BROWNING Men ff Women II.
17 Sage provisos, sub-intents, and saving-clauses. 1888 Pall
Mall Gaz. 31 July 3/2 Whether the author is to be suspected
of a satiric sub-intention. 1781 St. Trials XI. 220/2 Upon
this he makes many limitations; upon all of which he
adds., this "sublimitation. 1840-1 DE QUINCE v Style Wks.
1862 X. 191 Where, .the limitations and the sublimitations,
descend, seriatim, by a vast scale of dependencies. 1891
SCRIVFNRR Fields <V Cities 150 Both these scourges [scrofula
and dyspepsia], with the groups of families cf "sub-maladies
which grow in their wake. 1883 Harper s Mag. Jan. 179/2
Some subtle sub-meaning [is] also conveyed. 1770 Ltxn-
OMBE Hist. Printing 234 Prefaces, Introductions* Annota
tions, .all which "sub-parts of a Work were formerly, .put in
Italic. 1879 ROBY Lot. Gram. \\. 8Such a secondary predi
cate might. .be called a *subpredicate. It is often called an
apposition. 1899 F. J. MATIIEH Chaucer s Prol. p. xlii, The
most serious passages of his poetry are seldom without a
"sub-quality of humor. 1675 TULLY Let. to Baxter 27 There
remaines yet one small "sub-question. 1619 R. JONES Recant.
Serm. in Pktmx(iii&) II. 493 The reason of this Conjecture
is [etc.] . . The "sub-reason is [etc.]. 1856 E M ERSON Eng. Traits,
al Report <
of ^sub-reports. 1885 Law Times Rep. (N. S.) LIII. 566/2
I f there was any doubt . . it is entirely removed by the appro-
priate language used in sub-rule 30. i8oa-is BENTHAM
Ration. Jndic, Evid. (1827) II. 150 These were mentioned
as so many sub-securities for correctness and completeness.
1890 Acotiemy XXXVII. 218/1 A "subsensal ion of how, in
R ossctti s weird phrase, bis death was growing up from his j
i birth . 1888 Spectator 30 June oio/a There is a *sub-story
dealing mainly with the amours of a disreputable young
woman. 1881 Smithsonian Reft. 203 Turning to the several
"subsystems it appears that although it is possible that the
orbits of the satellites of Mars, Jupiter [etc.],
d. of actions; e. g. sub-appearance, -quarrel.
1820 LAMB Eha i. Christ s Hosp., You never met the one
by chance in the street without a wonder, which was quickly
dissipated by the almost immediate *subappearance of the
other. 1574 tr. Josselirt s Life 70 Abp. Pref. to Rdr. D 2b,
A petye brawle and *subquarell betwen Yorke and duresme.
1799 S. TURNER Hist. Anglo-Saxons I. i. viii. 112 Amid
this complexity of rebellion and "sub-rebellion. 1825 LAMB
Elia n. Stage Illusion^ The skilful actor, by a sort of *sub-
| reference, rather than direct appeal to us, disarms the cha-
racter of a great deal of its odiousness. i88a F. ANSI i:v
Vice I crsd iv, His cheeks were creased with a dimpling
*subsmile. 1879 HOWELLS Lady ofAroostook (1883) II. 158
With a knowing little look at Lydia, which included a "sub-
wink for her husband.
6. \\ ith names of officials or persons occupying
positions of authority, forming titles designating
one immediately subordinate to the chief official,
as in L. subcentitrio (var. of succenlurio centurion s
lieutenant, late L. subdoctor assistant teacher, sub-
scribenddritis assistant secretary, eccI.L. subdia-
conus SUBDEACOX, med.L. subbaUivus SUB-BAILIFF,
sttbbedellus under-beadle, submagistcr SL IJMASTKR,
subprior SUBPKIOR, sitbsecrctarius under-secretary ;
e. g. sub-abbot^ -captain, -king, -vicar -, etc.
1767 BURN Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 tnarg., "Subabbat
and subpripr. 1818 UENTHAM Ch. E>t. QI His Right Reve-
rend Coadjutors and Reverend Sub-adjutois. 1729 Fox ION
tr. BurnetsApp, St. Dead v& He commemorates their De
liverance out of Egypt,.. Moses being the "Sub-admini
strator, with mighty Miracles and Prodigies. 1726 Av:.n-i K
Parergon 68 They ought not to execute these Precepts by
simple Messengers or "Sub- Beadles. 1716 M.DAVii-:sWMc-v.
firit. II. 182 Schelstrat the Pope s "Subbibliothecarian. 1884
I Cyclist 13 Feb. 242/1 The captain and "sub-captain.. repre-
! sent the club on the N T . C. U. 1519 Church. Ace. St. Giles ,
\ Reading 3 Of the *Snbchamberer of the Monastery] of
Redyng. 1688 HOLME ^r/wwrym.iii. 49/2 Officers., belong
ing to the Earl of Chester... Vice Chamberlain, or "Sub
Chamberlain. 1858 GLADSTONE Homer III. n The subor-
dination of the *sub-ciiief to his local sovereign. 1710 ).
CHAMBERLAVNF. M. Brit. .Votitia n. 689 Mr. John Dundass,
first Clerk of the Assembly. ..NicolSpence^Sub-Clerk. 1837
CAKLYLE Fr. Rev. in. n. ii, Amid head-clerks and sub-clerks.
1688 Land. Gaz. No. 2331/3 One of the King s Family :-,ha]l
succeed to the Bishoprick, as having been already designed
by the Chapter for their *Sub-Coai!jutor. 1691 T. H[ALE]
Account N&v Invent, p. cv, *Sub-Conservaiors for the
River of Thames. 1670 COTTON Esfernon \. n. 96 I o im
portune the "Sub-Consul to conclude the Treaty. 1642-3
Canterb. Marr. Licences^ Thomas Graunt, clerk, "subcurate
of S. Mary s in Dover. 1580 in Picton L"pool Mimic. AY<r.
(1883) I. 63 The same customer and "sub-customer shall
yield and give their several accompts. 1672 Ibid. 284 Wil
liam Galley Sub-customer. 1737 E. CHAMBKRLAVNE Angl.
Notitiau. 117 Sub-director [of Ordnance]. 1896 HILPKECHT
Recent Res. Bible Lands 87 Halil P.ey, sub-director of the
IrishBards 83 This instrument was used, .to assemble
F. PHILLIPS Reg: Necess. 522 By fraud and collusion betwixt
him and the said *Sub-Kscheator. 1796 CHARLOTTE SMITH !
Marchmont IV. 433 Every fee, which the "sub-executors of
our. .laws are suffered to extort. 1809 W. TAYLOR in Rob-
berd Mem. (1843) II. 277 Charon and his *subferrymen.
1883 Harper s flfag. Jan. 206/2 These Maine men are likely
to become foremen, or *sub-forcmen. 1774 MRS. DELANY
Life ffCorr. Ser. n. (1861) 11.70 Miss Goldsworthy is made \
*sub-governess to the young Royals at St. James s. 1876
E. JEN-KINS Queen s Head 4 The head waiter, and a lot of
"sub-head- waiters. IM^TUVSLTAHCMI^A Wattali(\ Sf&) i
232 The *sub-inspector of police. 1684 BAXTER Par. Con-
grtg 38 [The Bishop] to be the *subintercessor, or the \
mouth of the Church in publick prayer. 1823 BENTHAM
Not Paul & The Sub-kins of the Jews, AgrTppa. 1848
LYTTON Harold in. iii, The lesser sub-kings of Wales. 1837
W. IRVING Capt. Bonnevilte I. 179 Mr. Walker, one of the
*subleaders, who had gone with a band of twenty hunters, i
172* HEARHE Collect. (O. H. S.) VII. 385 The Fees being., j
is. to the Head Librarian, 3*. 6.V. to the *Sublibrarian, &
is. 6d. to the Janitor. 1800 SOUTHEY Lett. (1856) I. 134 The !
sub-librarian is an intelligent man. 1733-4 MRS. DELANY |
Let, to Mrs. A. Granvillc 2 Mar., In what character is
Miss Beal to go with the Orange family? A "sub-maid,
I guess. 1883 blanch. Exam. 30 Oct. 5/2 Being *sub-
manager for the last twenty-one years, a 1774 TIXKER I,t.
Nat. (18^4) II. 207 In order to gain favour with these in- .
ferior ministers or *sub-mediators. 1673 BAXTER Let. in
Answ. Dodiuell 82 Doth U follow that your Church Mon
arch can over-see them all himself without any sub-over- j
seers? 1685 Paraphr. N. T. John x. 3 To the Messiah
God will open the door, and to "Sub-Pastors, they that by
office are door-keepers to the Church, must open it. 1700
in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. (1909) VII. 69 The Pastor Tegers,
and sub Pastor of St. Amand. 1617 MORVSON /tin. \. 210
The Patron.. made a solemne Oration to the *sub-Patron i
and the Marriners. 1671 E. CHAMBERLAYNK Angl. Xoiitia
n. 2?8 Upon this Grand Office depends One hundred eighty j
two Deputy Post- Masters.. and *Suh Post-Masters in their
Branches. 1896 Hansard s Parl. Debates 18 Feb. 546/2 I
A number of messengers.. employed by Sub-Postmasters. |
1721 AMHERST Terrae Ml. No. 22. 112 Mr. Holt of Maudlin
college, *sub-proctor at that time. 1688 HOLME Armoury
lit. iv. 181/2 The *Sub- Provincial, is to act the same things.*
as the Provincial. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), *Su6.Reaaer t j
an Under Reader in one of the Inns of Court, who reads ;
the Text of the Law the Reader is to Discourse upon. 1605
Answ. Supposed Disttrv. Romish Dectr. 20 They..opnly
SUB-.
moued the greatest *Subregents in England to take armes
against her. a 1711 KEN Preparatives Poet. Wks. III. 13
JNeglect to thy Sub-regent s Throne Affronts thy own. 1673
BAXTER Let. in Answ. DodwellZ* Doth it follow that your
Church Monarch can. .rule them without any Sub-rulers?
I 1860 W. L. COLLINS Luck of Ladysntede x, It was the "sub-
sacn&t approaching in the discharge of some of his duties
1843 CAKLYLE Past fy Pr. \\. vi, Our Lord Abbot.. made
him *Sub>acristan. 1642 Docq. Lett. Patent (1837) 326 The
ffice of *Sul)isearcher w" : in the Porte of London. i63z
B. JoNSON Magit. Lady Dram. Pers., Mr. Bias, A Vi-poli-
tique, or "Sub-secretary. 1678 Trial ofColeinan 42 A Sub-
Secretary, that did write very many things for him. 1826
Scorr Diary 16 Nov. in Lockkart, Five Cabinet Ministers
..with sub-secretaries by the bushel. 1745 Season. A dr.
; Prot. 37 No Person shall be capable of acting as "Subsherriff
..who shall not have been a Protestant for five Years im
mediately before such his acting. 1737 J. CHAMBEKLAVNE
M. Brit.Notitia n. 80 The Chief Oliice..Head Sorter..
Sub-Sorters. 1876 GLADSTONE Homeric Synchr. 124 Under
the supremacy of Troy and of Priam, Anchist-s their king.
seems to have been a *sub SOvereign. a 1715 HL-KNLT Oiim
, lime (1766) I. 315 He had been his subtutor and had fol-
lowed him in nil his exile. 1744 T. BIRCJH R. Boyle 6j Mr.
lallents. .had been, .sub-tutor to ^evt-ral sons of the earl of
Suffolk, 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey 1 , *Snb-t tear, an Uudcr-
Vicar. 1600 W, WATSON Decacordon (1602) 105 Maister
George Black well the new Aruhpriest of England : nay, the
*Sub-uiceroy rather of all the Isles of Albion.
(h) in derived adjs.; e.g. subsecretarial pertaining
to a sub-secretary.
1898 B. GREGORY oif& Lights 499 From his sub-secretarial
desk he spoke on a case.
b. In the designation of corresponding offices or
functions; e. g. sub-administration^ -couimissary-
s> ii/>) -inspectorship, etc.
1710 STKKLK Tatkr No. 103 F 3 The "Sub- Administration
of Stage AiTairs. 1748 in Temple & Sheldon Hist, .\orth*
./W/rf(i875) 273, I will.. throw up my *sub- commissary ship.
1876 SMILES Sc. Nat. xiil 268 The ^ubcuratorship could
not be obtained. 1884 Century Mag. XXVI II. 134 One
"sub-inspectorship of factories. 1839 J. ROGERS Xff/;>a/0/r,
x - 3- 2 53 We read nothing in Holy Scripture about the
*submediation or the under-mediators. 1887 Daily A ett j
i Mar. 6/2 All the smaller *sub-postmasterbhips still con
tinue to be in the gift of the Treasury. 1591 Acts Prhy
Council (ityK,} XXI. 105 The fee of the "Subproctorship for
one whole yeare. 1881 Atkenxinn 15 Jan. 95/3 A sub-
professoriate of twenty readers. 1764 Scott s Bailey, *Sub.
l-icarshipi the omce^j^ under vicar.
7. Compoundedwlth ^bs., to express division into
a. of ma^l ^ ;s: e ^- sub-areolet a divi
sion of an^l mkavity one of the smallci
cavities into^l ^Hvity is divided, sub-folium
a small or sec^H^olium ; etc.
1853 DANA Crusf. 1. 192 From each lateral segment a small
I *subareolet is separated anteriorly. 1899 Allbuti s Syst.
filed. VII. 647 The cavity of the cranium is divided into
two *subcavities by the tentorium cerebclli. 1847-9 T odd s
Cycl. A nut. IV. i. 99/1 The cells. .containing no *sub-ct-Ks
in their interiors. 1875 BRASH Ecd. Archit. Irel. 92 The
chancel has a deep recess or "sub-chancel at the ea-.t end
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Set. VI II. 127 The exact number
and form of the cerebellar folia and subfoiia at birth. 1883
Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Sept. 10/1 What he might call *:,ub-
houses, or a house within a house. 1641 MILTON Animadr.
Wks. 1851 III. 226 An individuall cannot branch itselfe
into *subindividuals. 1885 WATSON & BURBURV Math. Tltf.
Electr. I. 2j7 The motions of the submolecules. 1898
Syd. Soc. Lex., *Si(bnncleu$, any one of the subdivisions
into which a group of nerve-cells is divided by the passage
through it of intersecting bundles. 1880 C. & F. DARWIN
AfffPtm. PI. 223 The peduncle.. bears three or four *sub-
peduncles. 1836-9 TodtCsCycL. Anat. II. 910/1 The pro-
thorax.. is composed of four "sub- segments.
b. of a body or assembly of people, as in SUB
COMMITTEE, or of a division of animals or plants,
as in SUBGENUS ; e.g. sub-bund a division of a
band, stib-breed & breed of animals constituting a
marked division of a principal breed.
1808 PIKE Sources Mississ. (1810) i. App. 60 A young man,
Wyaganage, has recently taken .. lead in all the councils
and affairs of state of this "sub-band. 1859 DARWIN Orig.
Spec. iv. (1878) 87 The *sub breeds of the tumbler pigeon.
1896 Daily AVrcj 7 Apr. 3/3 The east "sub-brigade, .sup
ported by the west sub-brigade. 1894 Editc. Rev. VII. 278
Every one of the "sub-conferences claims for its group of
subjects an educational value equal to that of every other.
1908 Wetttn. Gaz. 8 Aug. a/i One Council, with "sub-
councils corresponding roughly to the postal areas. 1877
LK CONTK Elem. Geol. (1879) 160 The fauna and flora of the
United States are divided, .into three "sub-fauna: and "sub-
florae. 1833 CHALMERS in M,-m. (1851) III. 381 The dis
cussions otthe separate or "sub-meetings. 1860 MILL Refr.
Gov. (1865) 115/2 Besides the controlling Council, or local
"sub-Parliament, locai business hat its executive department.
1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIII. 473/1 Each of these phratries is
subdivided into two *subphratr|es ; and these subphratries
are subdivided into an indefinite number of totem clans.
i888/<V</.XXIV.8io/i Themain branchings [of a genealogi
cal tree) were termed phyla , their branchings "subphyla*.
1846 GROTK Greece n, ii. II. 324 Twelve "sub-races, out of
the number which made up entire Hellas. 1894 W. WALKER
Hist. Congreg. Ch. 299 With the two Edwardean divines..
Emmons andDwight, the New Divinity may be said to
have divided into two *subschools. 1824 SOUTHEV Sir T.
Mort (1831) I. 362 Every Sect and every Sub-sect has its
in;r.,M/ine. 1868 GLADSTONE Juv. Mundi iv. 112 A "sub-
sept of the Achaians. 1798 in Nicolas Disp. (1845) III. 49
He divided his force into three "Sub-squadrons. i88a A.
MACKAKLANE Consanguinity 15 Each lineal ancestor forms
a stock and his family breaks up into "sub-stocks, 1879
in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) III. 226 The "sub-
Syndicate are of opinion that it would be undesirable. 1670
Rtc, Prtshyt. Inverness (1896) 2 To remitte the same
SUB-.
\K. names] . .with the Moderator to the Bishop* to y fors* i
*Subsynode. 1885 A ttun&itiit 28 Feb. 279/1 If the squadron
is preferable to the troop as a *sub-unit.
(6) in derived adjs. ; e. g. stibphratric pertaining |
to a stibphratry.
1887 J. G. FKAZER Totemism p. viii, *Subphratric and
Phratric Totems. 1896 W. MACKAY Rec. Presoyt. Inverness
45 Among the "subsynodical refers read to-day.
C. of a region or an interval of time, as in SUB-
DISTRICT ; e. g. sub-age a division of an age.
1878 LOCKYER Stargazin* 2 The Telescopic age. .divides
itself naturally into some three or four *suh-ages of extreme
importance. 1826 KIRBY & Sp. Entom. IV. 485 [Latreillt]
proposes further to divide his climates into *subclimates, by
means of certain meridian lines. 1867 G. F. CHAMBERS
Astron. (1877) 23 The interval ii.iU being divided into two
unequal "sub-intervals of 4.77 and 6.34*. 1898 Jriti. Sch.
Ceog. (U. S.) Oct. 286 The "sub province known as the
Great Plains. 1852 GROTE Greece n. Ixxii. IX. 290 Each
satrapy was divided into *sub-satrapies or districts. 1909
Daily Chron. 20 June 4/6 Cleveland,, .stands with Holder-
ness, Hallamshire, and Richmondshire as a *suh-shlre of
Yorkshire.
d. of a branch leading from or into the mam
body, or a subordinate section of a business or sys
tem of affairs ; = branch- ; e.g. sub-bureau a bureau
depending on the principal bureau, sub-cash a deposit
of cash at a branch, sub-office a branch office.
1896 Pop. Sci. Monthly Feb. 572 The bureau will be aided
. .by "sub-bureaus. 1705 DE FOE Consohdator Wks. 1840
IX. 354 They brought all their running cash into one bank,
and settled a "sub-cash, depending upon the grand bank,
in every province of the kingdom. 1909 Install. Neu S III.
29/1 Where wood casing is desired to be us-d for the "sub-
cncuits. 1892 Daily News 16 Sept. 5/4 A portion of the
*sub-creek referred to, now being converted into a peaceful
fishpond. 1804 Eiiin. Rev. V. 16 The other [college] is to
consist of "sub-departments, one in each county. 1897
MARY KINGSLEY If. Africa 139 Stopping at little villages
to land passengers or at little "sub-factories to discharge
cargo. 1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 564 Where "sub-
mains are employed in particular hollows, the ground com
prehending the drainage belonging to each hollow should
be distinctly marked off from the rest. Ibid., A sub-mam
drain should be made along the lowest part of the hollow.
1907 Nature LXXVI. 554/2 The "submeter system is free
from the objection of first cost to a great extent. 1876
PREECE & SIVEWRIGHT Telfgr. 264 Kvery "sub-office on a
circuit is called by the head oflice at the hour of commencing
work. 1881 Chicago Times 17 June, Regarding the forma
tion of a pool, the report ..recommends three "sub-pools.
1901 Daily C/iron. 27 Dec. 3/4 The Hammersmith "sub-
post-office. 1862 H. SPENCEK First Priuc. n. xiv. I 113
(1875) 324 The once independent sub-sciences of Electricity,
Magnetism, and Light. i8Sl N. DAVIS Carthage 34 "Sub-
sewers, and other .. unsightly objects. 1891 Advance
(Chicago) 12 Mar., "Substations at convenient distances for
the issuance of rations. 1901 Scotsman 2 Mar. 12/5 Con
tinuous current distribution from sub-stations. 1855 LEIF-
CHILD Corn-Mall 89 Divided lengthwise into other "sub- veins.
8. With advb. force, combined with adjs. and
vbs. = in a subordinate or secondary manner or
capacity, by subsidiary means.
1812 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rem. (1836) I. 366 The real value
of melody in a language is considerable as *subadditive.
17.8 M. DAVIFS Athcn. Brit. II. 368 His Monarchic Dei
is directed against the Heathens for subjoyning^ and "sub-
adoring several essentially subdistinguish d Deities. 1901
Daily News 20 Feb. 6/5 1 he Assiut dam will be subsidiary
to that at Assuan, inasmuch as it is.. to be used "sub-con
junctively to that at Assuan. 1860 O. W. HOLMKS Prof.
Breakf-t.u, The "subcreative centre , as my. .friend has
..called man. 1890 Academy 4 Jan. 7/3 Its anonymous
author has "sub-entitled this book A New Story by an Old
Hand . 1897-8 Amer. Jrnl. Psych. IX. 580 Pronunciation
of an adjective, .seems to "subexcite association tracts re
presenting substantives. 1871 EARLE Philol. Engl. Tongue
464 The pronoun / . . has .. a sort of reflected or borrowed
presentiveness ; what may be called a*sub-presentive power.
1818-9 BENTHAM Ojfic. Aft. Maxim., On Militia (1830) 4
The united wisdom and eloquence of the ruling one and the
"sub-ruling few.
9. (a) On the analogy of SUBDIVIDE and SUB
DIVISION, sub- is used to denote a further division
or distinction; e.g. sub-classify, sub-decimate; sub-
articulation; (b) on the analogy of SUBCONTRACT
s!>. and v., SUBINFEUD.VTIO.V, SUBLET, to denote a
second or further action or process of the same
kind as that denoted by the radical; e.g. sub-
colonize to colonize from a colony, sub-infer to
draw as a further inference, sub-rent to rent from
one who himself rents ; sub-ciillure a culture of
bacteria derived from a previous culture, sub-deri
vative a derivative of a derivative, sub-fraction a
fraction of a fraction ; sub-purchaser one who pur
chases from a previous purchaser, sub-reformist
one who carries out a further reform, sub-vacattee
one who is vaccinated with lymph from a vaccinated
person ; sub-secession a secession from a body that
has seceded.
1867 in Farrar Ess. Lib. Educ. 330 To imitate the copious
ness and "subarticulation of Cicero s periods. 1894 in 371H-
Kef. Colttmt. Inst. Deaftt Dumidbq&g We are required
to have "subclassifications by which we may know the.,
specialized work to which it devotes itself. 1897 Daily
News 16 Mar. 2/2 Abolition of sub.classification is recom
mended. 1909 Daily Chron. 3 June 3/3 If you "sub-classify
55,000 Germans into men, women and children. 1820 Q.
Kev. XXI II. 73 A dependency upon that colony, from which
it was "sub-colonized. 1704 J. MACMILLAN True Karr. in
H. M. B. Reid Camer. Apost. (1896) 236 They draw a "sub-
consequence, which is this, that it was contrar the protest
6
and agreement. 1664 POWER Exp. Philos. Pref. 12 Ail
the fixed lights of Heaven are generally concluded to be
pure Fire, and so consequently fluid also, and then *sub-
consequentially in motion also. 1896 Allbutfs Syst. Med.
I. 719 Large colonies [of bacteria] on "sub-cultivation will
frequently appear as small ones. 1899 1 hid. VII. 550 Growth
..in "subcultures may be recognisable within four hours.
1736 BAILEY (folio) Pref., To *Subdecimate..\.v divide into
tenths.. as 10 Thousand into Hundredths. 1845 JOWETT
Let. to B. C. Brodie 28 Mar., [Rome] has defined, and *sub-
defined, and deduced, and subdeduced. 1856 R. A.
VAU CHAN Mystics (1860) I. vi. vi. 209 Every definition and
*subdefinition would be open to some doubt. 1884 Law
Rep. 13 Q. B. Div. 466 Long leaseholds, which he had
mortgaged by *sub-demise. 1880 ll cstni. # Chelsea News
2 Oct. Advt., A shop and Dwelling House, .held for a term
of 99 years, and *subdemised at ^Bo per annum. 1614
RALEIGH Hist. World i. 142 For these *subderiu;itions [of the
Turks] it were infinite to examine them. 1834 H. N. COLE
RIDGE Grk. Poets (ed. 2) 9 The modern derivative will, at
some stage or other of us history, have been treated as an
original substantive word, .and associations connected only
with its primary modern senses will have given birth to*sub-
derivatives from it. ai66i FULLER Worthies^ Wiltshire
(1662) in. 150 Succeeding Princes, following this patern, have
"sub-diminished their coin ever since. 18*3 BEXTHAM Not
Paul 371 The name and person of his own *sub-discip!e
Apollos. 1643 J. M. Sffv. Salve 26 To let in a deluge of
forrein forces and so yet further *subdistract the remnant.
i66a PETTY Taxes 13 How many retailers are needful to
make the subdistributions into every village of this nation.
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. (1677) 57 And possibly
these variously *subdiversified according to the phantasy of
the Artificer. 1863 READE Hard Cash III. 74 What on
earth was left for poor Dr. Wolf to do? Could he *sub-
embezzle a Highlander s breeks? 1652 Ohsew. touching
Forms Gtwt. 38 Constrained to epitomize, and *subepitomize
themselves so long till at last they crumble away into the
atomes of Monarchic. 1666 Lond. Caz. No. 42/2 The
Farmers of his Majesties Revenue of the Hearth-Duty, in
tending to *Sub-Farm several Counties. i764Gm!iON Misc.
Wks. 11814) HI- 224 The lands were perhaps subfarmed by
individuals. 1658 in Dont. State Papers 321 For seizure
made by the *sub-farmers. 1612 W. COLSON Gen. Tres., Art
A rit/i. A aa b/2 *Subfract!on, or fraction of fraction, as j of 4-
1817 COLEBROOKE Algebra, etc. 14 Assimilation of sub-
fractions, or making uniform the fraction of a fraction.
1857 HUCKLE Civiliz. I. ix. 568 The great lords having
granted lands on condition of fealty and other services to
certain persons, these last *subgranted them. \%&$Laiu Rep.
28 Chanc. Div. 121 An agreement of sub-guarantee by
which the signatories guaranteed the signatories of the
original guarantee against loss. 1889 W. KVE Cramer 32
The*subholding created by Richard de Berningham. a 1656
BP. HALL Rent. Wks. (1660) 409 From the force then of this
relation it is easily Nubinfered that it is not lawful for
Christian Churches, .to forsake the communion of each other.
1905 British Medical Journal 27 May 1141 The injection in
small amounts will not serve to infect the *subinoculated
animal. 1902 Daily C /iron. 26 Nov. 6/6 The final *sub-Iod^er
was squeezed out upon the landing for his sleeping-place.
1884 Law Times 29 Nov. 80/1 The mortgagees in fee of an
hotel * sub-mortgaged to their bankers in 1879. 1883 Law
Times Rep. (N.S.) XLIX. 556/1 The defendants last added
are sub-mortgagees of the trustee. 1872 E. W. ROBERTSON
Hist. Ess. 242 The client of that age was apparently a "sub-
occupier of public land under his Patronus. iB66 Law Reft.
i Q. B. Cases 589 On his seeking to get the pawn back from an
insolvent *sub-pawnee. Ibid., If the pawnee may repledge
the pawn, the *sub-pledgee may do the same, and so on ad
infinitum. 1755 Gentt. Mag. XXV. 354 They have suc
cessively come into the hands of many *sub- proprietors. 1853
HYDE CLARKE Diet., * Sub-purchaser. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE
Relig. Med. i. 54 The Church of Rome condemneth us,
wee likewise them, the *Sub-reformists and Sectaries sen-
tence the Doctrine of our Church as damnable [etc.]. 1826
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. i. 67 Possession of the *subrents.
1902 R. BAGOT Donna Diana ii. 13 An apartment he had
*sub-rented from a wealthy American widow. 1897 Advance
(Chicago) 24 June 813/1, $500 of income from sub-rental.
1849 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. (1854) I. xvii. 388 Through
the medium of several *sub. renting classes. >88o BURTON
Reign Q* Anne I. ii. 66 "Sub-secessions from the successive
seceding bodies. 1680 ALLEN Peace fy Unity Pref, 80 These
seperationsand*sub-seperatipns. i&wDaity Tribune CN. V.)
5 July, In not all of the cities is administration *sub-sold
to confederated crime and to blackmailed business. 1895
.897 MARY KIKGSLEV W. Africa 393
traders have very risky lives of it. 1900 Century Mag.
LIX. 493/2 The minister of the interior.. whose touches
thrill by devolution and *subtransmission throughout the
mighty system. 1897 Allbutfs Syst. Mrd. II, 592 All the
*sub-vaccinees of the vaccinifer (who himself subsequently
suffered from erysipelas) did not suffer from erysipelas. 1873
RoutledgJs YoungGentl. Mag. 85 *Sub- variation on White s
thirteenth move.
10. Math. Compounded with adjs. expressing
ratio, sub~ denotes a ratio the opposite of that
expressed by the radical element, as in L. subdupltis
SUBDUPLE, subtriplus SUBTKIPLE, late L. snbmul-
tiplus SUBMULTIPLE ; e. g. subdecuple = denoting
the ratio i : 10, "\subdouble - SUBDUFLK, t sitlt-
nwitripa rtient ~ \ : 9, i.e. 8 : 75, subsesquiter-
tial -3:4, subsuperparticular^ etc. Analogously,
inSuBDUPLiCATE, etc. the prefix is employed to
express the ratio of the square (etc.) roots of
quantities ; but these compounds have been some
times erron. used for subduple^ etc. (cf. quot. 1657
below).
This use is modelled (in late L.) on that of Gr. {FJTO-, as in
uTrofiin-Aao-tov, late L. snbduplus. Ratios of this kind were
called un-oAoyoi, the opposite irpoAoycx, iuro- app. expressing
the notion of proportion of lesser inequality . (Another
arithmetical use of the Greek and Latin prefixes is unre-
SUB-,
presented in Eng. ; viz. that exemplified in UITOTPITO?, L.
snbtei-tiiis, lit. * a third less , i. e. denoting a ratio 2/s : l
L e. 2 : 3.)
1570 BILLINGSLEY Euclid 128 Comparing the lesse quan-
titie to the greater, it \sc, proportion] is called submultiplex,
subsuperparticular, subsuperparticnt, submultiplex super-
particular, and submultiplex superpartient. 1648 WILKINS
Matli. Magic I. vii. 47 As one of these under Pulleys doth
abate halfe of that heavinesse which the weight hath in it
self, and cause the power to be in a sub-duple proportion
unto it, so two of them doe abate halfe of that which remains,
and cause a subquadruple proportion betwixt the weight
and the power; three of them a subsextuple, four a sub-
octuple. Ibid. 50 If unto this lower Pulley there were
added another, then the power would be unto the weight
in a subquintuple proportion. If a third, a subseptuple.
1652 URQUHART Jewel 288 Jt would bear the analogy.. of
a subnovitripartient eights ; that is to say, . . the whole being
the Dividend, and my Nomenclature the Divisor, the quo
tient would be nine, with a fraction of three eights ; or yet
more clearly, as the Proportion of 72. to 675. 1653 H. MORE
A ntid.A th. I. vi. 4(1712.110 The Notion of Sub-double, which
accrued to that Lead which had half cut away. 1657 HOBBES
vJijKrrfGfWM.Wks. i845VII.375ltisbutsubquad[r]uplicate,
as you call it, or the quarter of it, as I call it. 1674 JEAKE
Arith. (1696) 209 As the Series of the Numbers from the
Units place are continued in a decuple proportion, .so their
value decreaseth in a subdecuple proportion, a 1696 SCAR-
BURGH Euclid (1705) 181 The proportion is Subsuperparti
cular, and named Subsesquialteral, which is thus noted 2 /s-
/*/W.,Subsupeipartient, as 5 to 8, or 5/ x is subsupertriquintal :
and 10 to 1 4, or 1 o/ 14 isSuhsuperbiquintal. 1709-29 V. MANDEY
Syst. Math., Arith. 37 Proportion Subduple, Subtriple, Sub-
sesquialter, Subsuperbipartient. 1728 CHAMBERS CjfCf, s. v.
Ratio, 3 to 2 is in a Sesquiafterate Ratio; 2 to 3 in a Sub-
sesquialterate. 1732 h. ROBINSON Aiiim. Oecon. 267 The
simple and subquadruplicate Ratios of these Lengths. 1795
T. MAURICE Himiostan (1820) I. I. ii. 75 The length of
human life is diminished.. in a subdecuple ratio.
III. Next below ; near or close (to) ; subsequent
(to). (As a living prefix sub- is restricted in this
sense to prepositional uses : the advb. use is seen
in SUBSEQUENT.)
11. Near to (a particular region or point), as
in L. suburbdnus SUBURBAN ; e. g. SUB-BASAL,
SDBDOBSAL, SUB-LITTORAL, SUBMABGINAL.
Such words are often capable of another analysis (see 20 d).
12. Gcog. and Ccol. a. Lying about the base of
or subjacent to mountains designated by the second
element, hence, of less height than mountains of
similar height to these, characteristic of regions of
such altitude, as L. subalflnus SUBALPINE ; e. g.
sub-Andean, -Andine, SUBAPEXNIKE, sub-Etnean,
sub- Himalayan. Hence in the name of a district,
e. g. Sub-Hi>nalaya(s.
1875 Encycl. Brit. 1 1 1. 744 The fourth and last Subregion
of South America, .may be most fitly named the "Suban-
dean. 1885 Linn. Soc. Jrnl., Hat. XXII.6 A*subandine as
well as an andine zone. 1833 LYELL Pnnc. Ceol. 1 1 1. 76 The
marine sub-Etnean beds. 1850 ANSTED F.lem. Geol., Min.,
etc. 358 The formations composing the Sewalik hills, which
have sometimes been called the *Sub-HimaIayans. 1851
Jrnl. R. Geog.Soc. XXI. 59 The Siwalik or sub-Himalayan
range. 1851 MANTELL Petrifactions v. I. 413 Bones of
mammalia from the "Sub-Himalayas. 1883 Proc. R. Geog.
Soc. V. 617 The tertiaries of the Sub-Himalaya.
b. Denoting a region or zone adjacent to or on
the borders of that designated by the second
element ; e. g. subantarclic, -frigid, -torrid.
1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 745 Sphenisciiix, a family limited
to the Antarctic or "Subantarctic Ocean. 1909 (title) The
Subantarctic islands of New Zealand. 1880 DANA Man.
C,eol. (ed. 3) 609 The corresponding zones in latitude.. are
i. Equatorial, LaL o-i5...6. Subarctic, 58-66. 1895
Forum June 468 There was once a widespread delusion in
the sub-arid belt.. that rainfall follows the plough. 1852
DANA Crust. \\. 1472 Its southern portion, .appears to per
tain. .to the Subfrigid [Region]. 1896 Yearbk. U. S. Deft.
Aerie. 63r The *subhumid region. 1852 HENFREY Veget.
Eur. 103 The regions which may be distinguished on the
West side of the Scandinavian Alps are : i. The Maritime
region; 2. The *Subsylvatic region; 3. The Subalpine
region ; and 4. The Alpine region. 1852 DANA Crust, n.
1510 The genus Porcellana has but two-thirds as many
species in the temperate as in the torrid zone. Yet the *sub-
teniperate region contains but one less than the "subtorrid.
13. A/us. Designating a note next to or next
below some principal note, as in med.L. subprinci-
palis SUBPBIKCIPAL ; e. g. SUBTONIC. (Cf. 4.)
14. Combined with adjs. with the sense of lower
condition or degree (or size) than that denoted
by the original adj. ; e. g. stib-angelical, -divine,
-judicial, -maximal, -miliary, -regal. Also (U.S.)
in adjs. expressing an inferior educational status,
as sub-fresh (also -freshman), -primary.
This sense tends to blend with 10.
1652 BENLOWES Tiuofk. Pref., Man.. is of all Creatures
*sub-angelical the Almighties Masterpiece. 1608 HIEROH
Defence n. 83 These.. maye be called conformable to the
Canonicall or "suboannonical. 1610 DONNE Pseudo-martyr
185 Nor know we whether they will pleade Diuine Law,
that is, places of Scripture, or *Sub diuine Law, which is in
terpretation of Fathers. 1652 Bp. HALL Invis. World I. 2
;ity College. 1896 Living Jofics Cytl. (N. Y.) II.
264 Classical, scientific and mechanical *sub-freshmanclasses.
in the Cit;
1808 BENTHAM .V<r. Reform 67 All other persons who bear
any part in the cause : Judge, sub-judicial officers, parlies.
1872 SWINBURNE Under Microscope 79 Ah, my lord. . , says
the jackal to the lion, . observe howall other living creatures
belong but to some *sub-leonine class . 1890 W. JAMES Pntu.
SUB-.
Psychol. 1. 235 "Submaximal nerve-irritations. 1880 A. FLINT
Princ. Med. 194 The ultimate "submiliary granula coalesce to
make. .nodules. 1896 AllbutCs Syst. Med. I. 560 The body
can resist the action of submmimal doses of living bacteria.
1890 Syd, Soc. Lejc., Sttbminimal stimulus, a stimulus
which is not strong enough to produce any obvious effect.
1898 Advance (Chicago) 17 Feb. 206/2 The institution has
never had a sub-preparatory department, as several of the
young colleges have. 1895 Proc. t$th Conv. Instr. Dtaf
293 In sub primary work there is surely an interesting field
for the constructive talent. 1810 LAMB Let. to T. Manning
2 Jan., The ordinary titles of *sub-retjal dignity. 1878
H. M. STANLEY Dark Cant. I. xv. 390 His sub-regal court.
1907 Nature LXXVI. 146/1 "Subthermal baths, given at
temperatures below blood heat.
15. ZooL In names of divisions of animals re
garded as having only imperfectly developed the
characteristics denoted by the word to which sub-
is prefixed, as Subgrallatores, Submytilacea, Sub-
nngulata. English derivatives have been occas.
formed ; z.g.snbostracean, a mollusk of the family
Subostracea ; sub plantigrade, of or resembling tlie
group Sitbplantigrada, not quite plantigrade.
1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 [De Blainvilie] allows that these
last ought to form a distinct genus of the family of *Sub-
.ostraceans. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 434 The greater number
of the Carnivora. .may be called *subplantigrade , often
when at rest applying the whole of the sole to the ground.
16. In craniometry, forming adjs. designating a
type of skull having an index next below that of
the type denoted by the second element ; e. g.
subbrachycephalicj ~ous (hence -cephaly}^ subdo-
lichocephalic, -ous (hence -cephalism}.
These terms are based on Broca s classification, who used
the L. forms (masc. pi.) subbrachycephali^ -doiichocephali.
1863-4 THURNAM tn Mem. Anthropol. Soc. I. 461 With
M. Uroca, it is desirable to admit a sub-dolichocephalic
and a *sub-brachycephalic class [of skulls]. Ibid. 510 Only
about half [the skulls) are brachyccphalous or * 3 ub-brachy-
Cephalous. 1878 BAKTLEY tr. Tofiinard s Antlirop. \\. xii.
499 Low stature, woolly hair, black skin, and *sub-brachy-
ceplialy. 1895 Smithsonian Rep. \. 515 His cephalic index
falls down to *subdolichocephalism. 1896 KKANE Ethnol.
xii. 321 The shape of the head. .is.. here and there mes.ui-
cephalous and even *sub-dolichocephalous. 1890 BILLINGS
Nat. Med. Diet., *Sub-mesatiiephatic t having a cephalic
index of 75 or 76. 1890 H. ELLIS Criminal in. 52 Out of
thirty criminals eight presented brains and skulls of a.,
capacity only found in "submicrocephalic subjects. 1863-4
THURNAM in Mem. Anthropol. Soc. L 473 All these crania :
are very dolichocephalous. The first . . is a remarkable speci- j
men of synostosis. ..The form is *sub-scaphocepha!ic.
17. In the names of certain sectaries, = after,
consequent upon, the opposite of SUPRA- (q.v.);
e.g. SUBLAPSARIAN, SUBMORTUARIAN.
18. In designations of periods immediately
* below or posterior to a particular period, as in
SUBAPOSTOUC.
1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XII. 59 The following stages
in the glaciation of North America : . . The Aftonian ( ist in- j
terglacial). The *sub-Aftonian or Jerseyan (ist glacial 1 .
1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 57 [Bugelkanne] is found every
where in the area, made of various local clays, and it long j
survived into the Geometric or *sub-Mycenaean period.
IV. Incomplete(ly), imperfect(ly), partial(ly).
* with adverbial meaning.
19. Prefixed to adjs. or pples. of a general
character, as in L. subabsurdus somewhat absurd,
subobscums SUBOBSCURE ; e.g. subanahgous some
what similar, subaitdible imperfectly, slightly, or
barely audible. (The precise force of sub- may vary
contextually from * only slightly to * not quite,
all but .)
1870 LOWELL Study Wind. 291 A thimbleful of,.*subaci-
dulous Hock. 1767 Phil. Trans. LVII. 417 Little seeds j
*subanalogous, or somewhat resembling those we find in
the fructification of the Fucus s. 1839 LEVER Harry Lor-
rfyuervi, The faint "sub-audible ejaculation of Father Luke, j
when he was recovered enough to speak. 1884 A. LANG
Custom fy Myth 236 A "sub-barbaric society say that of !
Zululand. 1668 H. MORE Div. Dial. i. xxxvii. I. 160 This
"subderisorious mirth. 1812-34 Goo.fs Study Med. (ed. 4)
J. 330 The mixture "sub-diluted for bathing, a 1734 NORTH
Life Ld. KP r North (1742) 228 The Spaniards have pecu- !
liar Councils, call d Juntos,, .which prevents such *sub- ;
emergent Councils as these [sc. English cabinet councils], i
184* LOUDON Suburban Hort. 17 *Sub-evergreen herbaceous !
plants are: CEnothera biennis and several other species, ;
Pentstemon, Chelone, Asters. 1854 BADHAM Halieut. 180
Others, *subgregarious in their taste, swim about in small
detached parties. 1903 GEIKIE Tcxt-bk. Geol. (ed. 4) I. 18 I
The coronal atmosphere . . consists mainly of *subincan* |
descent hydrogen, \3fafSpectator 31 Dec. 1508 The sky !
is still "subluminous. 1892 ZANGWILL Bow Myst. 87 A I
curious, sub-mocking smile. 1807 Spirit Ptibl. Jrnls. \
XI. 84, I swam with *subnatant tadpoles, I frisked with
volatile newts. 1866 ODLING Anim. Chem. 154, I now add
to the free iodine some *suboxidised substance. 1650 MIL
TON Tenure of Kings 59 Not prelatical, or of this late fac
tion "subprelatical. 1817 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. (1818) II.
277 A *subputrescent stalk of Angelica. 1618 HALES in
Gold. Kern. u. (1673) 23 That Jutrwnia, that "subrustick
shamefastncss of many men. 1865 Pall Mall Gaz. 1 1 Nov.
9 It might be imagined that the advertisement conveyed a
*subsarcastic touch. 1876 Nature XIV. 50^/2 The "Sub-
Semitic languages of Africa. 1877 SWINBURNE Note on C.
Bronte \\ Its supeihuman or *subsimious absurdity. 1881
WESTCOTT & HORT Grk, N. T. II. 230 What may be called
1 *subsingular readings which have only secondary support,
1786 / //;/. Trans. LXXVI. 319 Both of them immersed m
"subtepid water. 01734 NORTH Exam. in. vii. (1740) 549
This put abundance of People of "subvirile Tempers, into
a Twitter. 1610 VENNU l r ia Recta viii. 164 A *Subvulgar
t Diet U as it were a meane betweene the Accurate, and
1 Vulgar.
(0} Such compounds are occas. used subst.
1635 PERSON Varieties \\. 63 Whether that thing engendred
bee a Star, or any other celestiall vertue, whereunto this
*subdelicient striveth to attaine. 1633 KAHL MANCH. Al
Mondo (1636) 86 There be certaine *subsapients so worldly
| wise, as they thinke all other men insipients.
20. In technical use, chiefly Nat. Hist.
A small proportion only of the more commonly used com
pounds are illustrated here.
a. \Vith adjs. of colour, as in L. sitbalbidits
somewhat white, whitish, sitblividus somewhat
livid, sttbm gcr blackish, subviridis greenish, late
or mod.L. subcitnnus SUBCITRINE, subpallidus
: (for suppallidus] palish, subnlfus (for ntrruftis]
j reddish ; e.g. subalbid, -luteoiis^ -pale, -red, -virid.
c 53 Juiiic. Urines 11. viii. 33 b, Vryne pale or *subpale.
Ibid. x. 37 Rudy vryne is moyst like fync golde, and *sub-
rufe goldysshe. Ibid. xi. 39 mnrg , Rede or "subrede vryne.
li id. xii. 41 Vryne Rubicunde or *Subrubicunde. Ibid.
j xiii. 42 Afore y l vryu were Kubie or "subrubie. 1590
I BARROUGH Mtth. Phystck \\. viii. (1596) 84 If his spittle
..be yealow and *subpale. 1656 BLOUXT Glossogr.^ *Sni>-
albid^ somewhat white. 1637 TOMLINSON Reno it s Di$f>. 300
Seseh hutii lignous..*subrubeous . surcles. Ibid. 610 A
*subrufe ponderous Powder. 1661 LOVELL Hist. Anim. ^
Min. 2i2Tethyia. If red is edible, the pale and Sublmeous
are bitterish. 1694 SALMON Bate s Disf. (1713) 217 2 Of a
*subvirid or greenish blue Colour. Ibid. 3-59 i A *Subrubid
or Livor coloured soft Calx. 1742 / ////. I rans. XLII. 125
A large tough *subrubicund Polypus. 1777 T. PEHCIVAL.
Ess. I. 192 The portion with cantharides. .neither assumed
a *sublivid, nor an ash colour. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zeal. I. 490
Dtdelphis Obesitlti,. .""Subierrngiiiuus Opossum. 1802 Ibid,
III. 397 Coluber Nasicornis^ . . *Su!)Olivaceo-flave.sccTit
Snake. 1803 /<W. IV. 556 Hoiacentrus Bengalensis, . . "Sub.
fulvous Holocenlrus. 1804 Ibid. V. 282 Riija Pastnta-a,..
*Sul*oIiv;i..eous Ray. 1809 Ibid. VII. 272 -Wr/.r Cassia,..
"Suliluteoiis Owl. 1815 SiKi HEs s in Shaw s Gen. Zosl. IX.
84 Ufa "subrufouschesmit. 1817 // /(/. X. 626 "Subtestaceous
Warbler, spotted with brown. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 66.f
Colour *subminiace jus. 1847 Proc. Bentt. A at. Club II. v.
242 Elytra.. of a dark "sub-xneous green. Ibid. 248 The
margin often *sub-piceous. 1852 DANA Crust. I. 395 The legs
are "subochreous. 1887 W*. PHILLIPS Brit. Discoinycetes 13
Margin, ."subcinnamumeuus. 1898 Syd. SPC. Lex. t Sub-
Jlavous ligitnient, short ligaments of yellow elastic tissue
connecting the lamina of the vertebra:. 1900 ll cstm. Gaz.
29 June 2/1 Her complexion ^sub-olive.
b. With adjs. denoting surface texture, contour,
or marking, substance, consistency, composition,
taste, odour, as in L. subdcer somewhat acrid,
subaddus SUBACID, subdiirns somewhat hard, siib-
satsus saltish, mod.L. sitblanatus somewhat woolly;
e.g. wboetrb) -acrid % -coriaceous, -\-dure, -granular,
-ate, -ated, -ose, -hornblendic, -membranous, -stony ,
-villose, -villoits.
1638 RAWLEY tr. Bacons Life fy Death (1650) 40 It must
be ordered, .that the Juyce of the Body, bee somewhat hard,
and that it be fatty, or *subroscide. i6s7To.\iLissoN Renous
Disf>, 259 Its sapour is very sweet, *subamare, austere and
somewhat aromatical. Ibid. 382 [Dates] are.. soft, but car-
nous, *subdure within, 1676 GKEW Anat, Plants (1682)
246 Spirit of Nitre is a "subalkali/ate Spirit. Ibid. 247 Spit it
of Salt is a *subalkaline Acid. 1694 SALMON Bate s Di$p t
(1713) 248/2 These Tinctures are hot and dry, substringent.
1694 Phil. Trans. XVIII. 15 A "subsaline and somewhat
austere Scrum. 1699 EVELYN Acetaria (1729) 129 Its pin-
guid. *subdulcid, and agreeable Nature. 1702 Phil. Trans.
XXIII. 1165 Alga Marina is *Subacrid and Sweet. Ibid,
1171 The Roots are sweet and *subacerbe. 1756 P. BROWNE
Jamaica 75 Its fibres are always rigid and "subdiaphane.
SUB-.
66 Slender subossilied rings. 1895 J. W. POWELL Physiogr.
Processes in Nat. Geog. Monogr. I. i The interior of the
earth is in a *subfluid condition,
C. With adjs. expressing shape, conformation,
or physical habit, as in mod.L. stibn qualis SUB-
1760 J. Ltv./ntroti. Bvt. ill. iv. (1765) \foSar>nentose\ when
they are Repent and *bubnude. 1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool.
IV. 3 A *sub-cordated body. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
117 Leaves ovato-oblong, *subpilose. Ibid. 131 Branches
*subvillose. 1781 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 375 A spissid sub-
pellucid liquid. 1785 MARIYN Rousseau s Bot. xxvi. (1794)
38? The stem is "subherbaceous. 1787 tr. Linnsus ham.
Plants 494 Legume rhombed, turgid, "subvillous. Ibid. 547
Pappus sessile, *subplumy. Ibid. 584 Seeds . . *submem-
branous, inverse-hearted. Ibid. 683 Berry "substriated. 179*
WITHERING Z>V/../4rrii;ri,v.(ed. 2) HI. 226 Tremelln Nostoc.
. .*Sub-gelatinous. 1817 KIRBY& Sr. Entomol. (1818)11.418
Both, .have the material which diffuses their light included
in a hollow "subtransparent projection of the head. Ibtd.
(1843) II. 44 Their abdomen swollen into an immense "sub-
diaphanous sphere filled by a kind of honey. 1822 J. PARKIN.
SON Outl. Oryctol. 193 The operculum is small, elliptical,
and "subosseous. Ibid. 201 V oluta digitaltna : decus
sated, "subgranular. 1824 R. K. GREVILLB Scot. Cryptog.
Flora II. pi. no The surface covered with a minute "sub-
pulverulent substance. 1826 KIRUY& SP. Entomol. III. 338
An internal "subniembranaceous tooth or process. i8a8
STARK Elem. Nat. Hist. II. 420 Axis slender, horny, or
*sub-stonyin the centre. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants(iZ^)
15 Leaves, ."sub-coriaceous. H>id. 591 Leaves subcordate
ses^le seirate subvillous. Ibid. 1023 *Substriate or ru
gose. 1833 HOOKER in Smith s En^. J< lora V. i. 46 Leaves
"subopauue. 1833-4 J P HILI - IPS (icol. in Encycl. Metrof.
(1845) VI. 562/2 An irregular., bed.. of serpentine, .exhibits
. .a "sublaminated structure. 1839 DE LA BKCHE Rff. Geol.
Cornwall^ etc. iii. 64 The latter with a "sub-schistose struc
ture. 1839 G. ROBERTS Dict.Geol.^*Sub lai>tellar.., ex
tremely thin, like a sheet of paper. 1842 PKRCIVAI. Rep.
Geol. Connect. 32 A dark grey *sub-porphyritic, *sub-horn-
btendic rock. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 451 Branchlets..
subterete and proliferous. Ibid. 590 Base "subgranulous.
1847 Proc. Benv. Nat. Club II. v. 236 Body slightly pube
scent or "subglabrous. 1847 W. E. STBKLE field Bot. 201
Bracts small, "sub-foliaceous. 1849 DANA Geol. xvii. (1850)
632 Hypersihene.. having a peaily or "submetallic lustre.
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 196 Fruit compressed, obovale,
*subhispid. 1871 W. A. LKIGHTON Lichen-flora 27 Apo-
thecia lecanorine or "sub-biatorine. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes
EQUAL, subamptexicaulis slightly amplexicaul, sub-
obdlsus somewhat obtuse, subrtpandus somewliat
repand, sttbsessilis SUBSESSILE ; e. g. sub-acumi
nate, -arborescent^ -cordate^ -atcd^ -hooked, -lunate^
-rcpand) -simple.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 131 The "sublong and trans
versely radiated Buccinum. 1756 P. BKOWNK Jamaica 101
The "subarborescent Poly podium with a large lulled fuliace.
?775 J. JENKIHSON Linmeus^ Brit, Plants 148 The silicula
is subcordate. Ibid. 163 Crowfoot Cranesbill with twoflowtrb
on each peduncle, 4 subpeltaied. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
71 Leaves reniform, *subpeltate. Ibut. 124 Leaves sub-
hastate. Ibid. 138 Clusters *subimbricate. Ibid. 145 Petals
*sublanceolate. Ibid. 159 Leaves lineari-lanceolate, *>ub-
serrate. Ibid. 170 Peduncles uniflorous. subcorymbose. Il i.l.
188 Leaves ovate, obtuse, "subcrenale. It-id. -2^-2 Female-;
"subj-iedunculate. Ibid. 290 Leafits ovate, *Mibciliate. Ibid.
296 Leaves. . lanceolate, *sublaciniate. Ibid. 304 Stem almost
simple, "subventricose. 1785 MARTVN Roi. span s Bot. .\xiii.
(1794! 32 1 The stem-leaves oblong and ."M-ibbinuous. ///,/. 446
Balm of Ciilead Fir h;is the leaves subemarginate. 1787 tr.
Linnaeus Fain. /Va/Ji8oCor[olla]. Uin ver>>al not uniform,
*subradiate. Ibid. 188 Petals five, end nick -in flee ted, *<ub-
unequal. Ibid. 282 Germ wedge -for in, angular, "subpedicel d.
Ii-:d. 534 Cor[olla]. Compound *subinibricated. Ibid. 761
Seeds . . flat inward*, *subconvex outwardly. Ibid, 763
Villotis-murex d without, with *subrevolute margins, c 1789
Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 447 2 The floiets \subpedicellaud,
or standing on very ^ioit flower-stalks. 1800 SHAW Gen. Zfol.
1.264 *Sub-auriculated dusky Seal. 1802 Ib.d lll-s^ Ilie
tail abruptly subacuminate, 1809 Ibid. VII. 313 ">ub-
criiiated ferruginous Shi ike. 1815 SIEIMU-.NS in Shaw s, Gen.
Zoi l. IX. 92 Tail wedge-shaped itli "sublimate ferruginous
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819
lii
oi . . 92 ai wege-sape ti suimate errugnous
fasciae. 1817 Ibid. X. 381 Subcre&ted Fljcaicher. 1819
liid. XI. =,19 Beak. .the apex subtruncate. 1819 (J. SA-
MOUELLK Entomol. Coinpend. 93 Hands externally suiter-
rated. 1821 S. GRAY Brit. Wanfs II. 3 Lcailets -nb-
auricled at the base. i8zz \\ . P C. BARTON Flora N. Amcr.
II. 71 Corolla sub-canip.mulate, five-lobed. 1822 J. J AR-
KINSON Outl. Oryctol. ^ Subpediculated masses. Ibid 56
With thkk lamellee windingly plaited, *subcristated. Ibid.
74 Granulated and subdentated ?,tria;. Ibid. 131 1 he mouth
"subreniform, with five pruminent lips. Ibid. 223 Pecten
disfors : *^ubinequivalved. Ibid. 224 fiicatula tubifera :
*sul>irregular. 1823 K. K. GIUAILLE Scot. Cryptog. Flora
I. pi. 46 Plants some w! i at crustaceous or subst ipitate.
i8z6 KIRIIV & SP. Entomol. III. 170 The Libellulina Mac-
Leay (whose metamorphosis that gentleman has denomina.
ted subsemicomplete, a term warranted by their losing in
their perfect state the mask before described). Ibid. 319 In
Scotia. ,&c., . .the antenna; are. .in the females con volute or
"subspiral. Ibid. 427 [The labial palpi] being most fre
quently filiform or *subciavate. 1816 CROUCH La:n,irck s
Conclwl, 15 Shell transverse, *subequivalve, inequilateral.
Ibid. iS Shell *stibtransverse. Ibid. 19 Shell, . sublobate at
the base. Ibid. 20 Shell inequivalve, . .the superior margin
rounded, *subplicate. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Wants (i336j 7
Leaves ovate acute *sub-repand. Ibid. 17 Peduncle axillary
*subracemose. Ibid. 701 Leaves subamplexicaul. 1833
, HOOKER in Smith s Eng.FloraV. 1. 107 The mouth truncated
i subciliated. Ibid. 108 Stem . . *subsimple. 1839-47 Todd s
. Cycl. Anat. III. 376/2 The coracoid..is a strong, "subcorn-
pressed, *subclongate bone, 1842 rcnny L ycl. XXII. 53/1
1 Shell. . painted with . .transverse,*subfasctcuiated lines. 1846
1 DANA Zooph. (1848) 461 Uranchlets Nubdigitiform. Ibid. 527
\ Branches, ."subdilatate at apex. 1847 W. K. STEELK Field
i Bot. ii Heads subumbellate. 1847 / >*<*" Berjv. Nat. Club
II. v. 240 Posterior tarsi wit Ii the first and last joints "subelon-
gated. 1849 fbi f- v ii- 371 With two cur ved subpedicled claws.
1849 DANA Geol. App. i. (1850) 702 "Sub alate above, sub.
orbiculate behind. 1851 Crust. \\. 703 The exterior plates
of the abdomen have a triangular *subobtuse termination.
1853 ROVLK Mat. Med. 641 Leaves solitary. Hat, *subpecti-
nate. 1854 HOOKER Himal. Jrnls. I. iii. 86 1 he larger, white
flowered, *sub-arboraceousspeciesprevailed. 1856 W.CLARK
tr. yan der fforvens Zaol, I. 728 Shell . . furnished with small
auricula, "subgaping at theside. 1858 Ibid, II. 390 Upper
mandible with lip subhooked. 1863 J. G. BAKEK N.
Yorksh. 195 A native of Italy and Provence, which has
been noted in a *subspontaneous state about the Yore. 1870
HOOKKK Stuff. Flora 224 Camp?^ulac(r2e. .filaments free or
*subconnate. Ibid. 301 Corolla J in., subcampanulate.
Ibid. 348 Shrubby, 1-5 ft., rarely *-.u!>arboreous (10-20 ft.).
1887 W. PiiiLLii S Brit. Dtscomycftcs 145 Mouth subcon.
nivent. i&$Syd.Soc. LfX.^SMin>ertniforni, shaped some
what like a worm.
d. With adjs. denoting position, as in SUBCEN-
TRAL, Si iiLATEHAL ; e.g. sub-ascending^ -erect) -in
ternal, -opposite, -terminal.
1787 tr. Linnaeus Fain. Plants 501 Coi[olla] papiliona
ceous... Keel lanced, "subascending. Ibid. 761 Petals four
. . subopposite to the calyx-divisions. 1822 J. PARKINSON
Outl. Oryttol. 208 Cancellated by transverse keels and
subobllque vertical stride. 1826 CROUCH Lamarck s Con~
chol. 18 Ligament marginal, subinternnl. 1826 KIRBV &
SP. Entomol. III. 376 The "Subinterno-medial Nervure.
Ibid., The "Subexterno-inedial Nervure. A nervure that. .
intervenes between the extcrno-iiifdi.il and interno-medial.
Ibid. 383 Postfurca...A process of the Endosternum, ter
minating in three sub-horizontal acute branches, resem
bling.. the letter Y- 1828 STARK Elem. A r /. Hist. II. 149
Peduncles of the eyes short and thick, and the eyes "sub-
terminal. 1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants (1836) 269 Leaves
about 12 "sub erect. 183* LINDLKV Introd, Bot. 94 If the
angle formed by the divergence is between IO D and 20, the
vein may be said to be nearly parallel (subfarallela). Index,
*Subparallel. 1833 HOOKKR in Smith s Eng. Flora V. t. 24
Leaves, ."subsecund rigid canaliculate. 1851 DANA Crust.
n. 1184 Seta;.. on the two "subultimate joints all shorter
than the joints. 1856 WOODWARD Mo^ usca 207 Peristome
thin, . .nucleus sub-external. 1870 HOOKKR .Stud. Flora 47 4
tranches all "subradical or o. 1880 (ANTHER Fishes 473
Cleft of the moutb vertical or sub-vertical. 1843 Florist s
STTB-.
Jrtil. (1846) IV. 53 The plant has a rambling, *subscandent
habit. 1901 Jrnl. Sch. Gcog. Nov. 329/3 The channel walls
are usually "sub-parallel and nearly straight.
e. With atljs. designating geometrical forms, as in
mod.L. subcylindricus somewhat or approximately
cylindrical, subtriangularis SUBTRIANGULAB ; e. g.
subconic(al,-fyiindric(al, -pentagonal ( = five-sided,
but not forming a regular pentagon), -oblong,
-spherical, -spheroidal,
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anint. 91 The oblong Amphitrite . .
is of a "subcylindric figure. 1786 Phil. Trans. LXXVI.
166 A.. Helix of a "subconical form. 1787 tr. Linnams
Fain. Plants 255 Anthers *suboblong. Ibid. 469 Berry
subglobular, "subconic. 1792 WITHERING Bot. Arrangem.
(ed. 2) III. 164 Thickly set with very small "sub-sphasroidal
Tubercles. 1798 Phil. Trans. LXXXVIII. 440 He derives
this variety, which he calls *subpyramidal, from a decrease
of three rows of molecules, at the angles of the base of the
two pyramids of the primitive rhomboid. 1804 SHAW Gen.
8
This "subcachinnating method of dissipating his spleen.
1806 G. Adams Nat. f, E.rf. Pliilos. (Philad.) I. App. 549
Sulphat of Ammonia "Subdeliquesces. Ibid. 550 Borax
SUBACT.
more or less thickened. 1819 SAMOUEI.LK Entomol. Com-
petui. 83 The fourth [abdomen joint] "subquadrate. IHd.,
Shell "subcircular. 1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 56
A[lcyoniniu} trigonum. Carnous, cellular, *subtrigonal.
Ibid. 80 The stars "subpentagonal. Ibid. 116 Echinus ra-
pestris. "Subelliptical. Ibid. 221 Pinna snbquadrivalvis..
"subtetragonal. Ibid. 228 Terebrattila alata : "subtrigo-
ration. 1849-52 Todd sCycl. Atiat.iV. 1402/1 Some slight
*subinflammatory condition which varicose veins readily
take on. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Anscult. 284 The crepita
ting rale becomes *sub-crepitant, announcing the presence
of oedema. Ibid. 122 No distinctive line can be drawn
between crepitating, "sub-crepitating, and mucous rales.
1896 Allbutt sSyst. tiled. I. 561 Beginning with minute "sub- .
lethal doses of fully virulent poisons. 1897 /&V. II. 175 This
*sub-pyaemic condition seems invariably to have supervened, t
Ibid. 427 In some cases a "subicteric tinge is observed. Ibid.
1 137 A *subtympaniticoreven a Skodaic note maybe elicited.
Ibid. HI. 678 The whole tumour, .is uniformly dull, unless
on deep percussion, when a "subresonant note is elicited.
Ibid. 894 A "sub-hepatic abscess due to disease of an appen
dix attached to an undescended caecum. 1898 Ibid. V. 20
An habitually "subpyrexial temperature. Ibid. 527 A sub-
febrile temperature. 1899 Ibid. VII. 679 A form of subacute
or *subchronic ophthalmoplegia.
h. Forming advs. corresponding to adjs. of any
of the above classes, as in SUBACCTELY.
1833 HOOKER in Smith s Eng. Flora V. i. 79 Leaves..
*subtrifariously imbricated. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 683
Branchlets often *subreticulate!y coalescing. 1859 Crust.
1. 167 Hand externally "sub-seriately small tuberculate, 1863
J. G. BAKER N, Yorksh. 194 A species which. .grows *sub-
spontaneously in one or two places. 1870 HOOKER Stud.
Flora 115 Potentillafruticosa. . leaves "subdigitately-pinnate. I
Ibid. 222 Stem rigid leafy "subcorymbosely branched. 1871
W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 12 "Subtransversely arranged
in little heaps. 1888 Q. Jrnl, Ceo/. Sac. XLIV. 150 The
fallen masses weathering *subspherically.
2L With vbs., as in L. subaccusart to accuse
somewhat, subirasci to be somewhat angry ; e. g.
sub-blush,-cacliinnate, -deliquesce, -effloresce ,-irasft,
-understand; t subinnuale to hint gently; f sub-
murmurate, to murmur gently or quietly.
1767 STERNE Tr. Shandy IX. xviii, Raising up her eyes,
sub-blushing, as she did it. 182: Black-*. Mag. XII. 67
P;
Th
26 Shell oblong, *subparallelipipedal. Ilnd. 32 Spire very
short, *sub-cpnoidal. 1838 Penny Cycl. XII. 269/1 Body. .
Subprismatic. 1847 Proc. Se>-w. .\"at. Club II. v. 250
Thorax., elongate, "sub-parallelo-grammic. 1852 DANA
Crust. I. 193 Carapax broad "subrhombic. 1870 HOOKER
Stud. Flora 163 Umbels when in flower *subhemispheric. ;
1877 HUXLEY Anat. Inv. Anim. vi. 272 A *subquadrate
labrum overhangs the mouth. 1880 GUNTHER Fishes 38 The
prEeoperculum, a "sub-semicircular bone. 1887 W. PHILLIPS
Brit. Discomycetes 301 A single layer of *subcubical cells,
f. With adjs. denoting a numerical arrangement
or conformation, as in mod.L. subhifdus, subtri-
fidus imperfectly bifid, trifid, subuniflorus having
one or two flowers only or most commonly one ;
e.g. subbijid,-bipinnate, -triJid(-^-fid}, -triquetrous.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 238 Stem *subtriquetrous..
spike distich, involucrum monophyllous. Ibid. 284 Leaves
subbipinnate. Ibid. 287 Leaves "subtripinnate. 1816
Edwards Bot. Reg. II. 130 b, Terminal lobe largest and
subtrilobate. 1821 W. P. C. BARTON Flora N.Amer. I. 10
Calix "sub-bilabiate. Ibid. 55 Folioles ovate, . . *sub-trilobed.
1822 J. PARKINSON Ontl. Oryctol. 126 The ambulacral lines
"subbiporous. Ibid. 179 One short "subbifid cardinal tooth. <
Ibid. 215 The forepart beaked, *subbiangu!ated. 1829 Lou.
DON Encycl. Plants 11836) 5 Nect[ary] wavy *sub.3.fid. Ibid.
25 (Leaves] rugose "sub 3-lobed. Ilnd. 679 Leaves villous
*sub-bipinnatind at base. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 312/2 Valves
*sub-bilobated by the depression or emargination. 1852
DANA Crust, n. 769 The specimen, .has all the three anterior
pairs of legs "subdidactyle. 1857 T. MOORE Handbk. Brit.
Ferns (ed. 3) 48 Pinna;, ."sub-unilateral. 1870 HOOKER |
Stud. Flora 114 Fragaria elatior.. flowers "sub-i-sexual. ,
Ibid. 208 Leaves broad, *sub-2-pinnatifid. Ibid. 364 Peri
anth irregular, *sub-2-labiate. Ilnd. 379 Leaves alternate
*subbifarious or secund. Ibid. 469 Capsules *sub-2-seriate
on the segments. 1876 HAKLEY Royle sMat. Mtd. 376 Ovary
*sub-trilocular.
g. Med., as in SUBACDTE ; e. g. subchronic not
entirely chronic, more chronic than acute ; sub- ;
crepitant, -crepitating, -resonant, -tympanitic ; sub- I
febrile, -pyrexial.
1834 J. FORBES Laenncc s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 77 There is
only perceptible a very slight dull whistling.. .This variety
of tne phenomenon may be denominated "subsibilant respi-
vi. 31 "Submurmurating my horarie precules. 1716 M.
DAVIES Athen. Brit. III. 77 Their Master Blondel surven.
ing, and *subunderstanding it.
"* with adjectival meaning.
22. \\ ith sbs. denoting action or condition, in
the sense partial, incomplete, slight ; as in late
L. subdefectio slight failure ; e. g. sub-animation,
-saturation Med. often = less than the normal,
mild, gentle ; e. g. sub-delirium, -purgation ; also
occas. with sbs. denoting material objects, e. g.
sub- country, sub-relief.
1906 Daily Nevis 23 Feb. 7 His speech had something of
the "sub-animation which marks his later style. 1908 Wtstm.
Gaz. 13 May 12/1 The London "sub-country. 1898 Syd. Soc.
Le.r., ~Snicrepilation, the noise of subcrepitant rales. 1635
PF.RSON Varieties n. 63 Albeit the Heaven, Fire, and Ayre
move in a circular motion, yet they move not all alike,., the
Ayre as neerest to the Earth, is slower than the other two.
By this "subdeficiency then, the Ayre..seemes but to goe
about from Occident to Orient of its own proper motion.
1834 J. FORBES Laennec s Dis. C/ust 235 With "sub-
delirium and other signs of cerebral congestion. 1818 Art
Pres. Feel x. If such men cannot be dignified with a full
diploma.. it would be well if some species of "sub-gradua-
tion could be adopted. 1634 Bp. HALL Contempt., N, T
iv. Martha ?, Mary, The just blame of this bold "sub-
incusation ; Lord, dost thou not care? 1855 DUNGLISON
Med. Lex., *Subinflammation, a mild degree of inflamma
tion, so slight as hardly to deserve the name inflammation. . .
Lymphatic engorgements, scrofula, herpes, and cancer he
[Broussais] considered subinflammations. 1664 H. MORE
to us, the spectators, . . that he was not half such a coward as
we took him for. 1872 T. G. THOMAS Dis. Women (ed. 3)
47 The enfeebled woman is more liable to *subinvolution
[of the uterus], passive congestion, and displacements, after
delivery, than the strong. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl.,
Sul purgation, subpurgatio, a word used by some writers to
express a gentle purgation. 1894 Archxologia LV. 28
"Sub-relief is_the name I propose to give to that kind of
:8o6
h
897
sculpture which is by some called Egyptian relief. 180
G. Adams Nat. t, E.ip. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 531 Wit
the termination OHS, when there is a *sub-saturation. 189.
Alltulfs S} st. Mtd. III. 177 The solvent relation of the
~**,
Mag. LI. 264 By acts of daily selWenial and much *sur>
sustentation of body. 1817 KIRBY & Sp. Entomol. (1818) II.
424 The. .*sub.transparency of the adjoining crust.
23. Chem. In names of compounds sub- indicates
that the ingredient of the compound denoted by
the term to which it is prefixed is in a relatively
small proportion, or is less than in the normal
compounds of that name ; e. g. subacetate an acetate
in which there are fewer equivalents of the acid
radical than in the normal acetate, a basic acetate.
[1839 UKxDici. Arts 1085 The neutral state of salts is
commonly indicated by their solutions not changing the
coloursof litmus, violets, or red cabbage; the sub-stateof salts,
by their turning the violet and cabbage green ; and the
super-state of salts, by their changing the purple of litmus,
violets, and cabbage, red.]
1797 /V/,7. 7V ? ,u.LXXXVIII.23*Subcarbonate of potash
being dropped into the solution. Ibid. 24 The fourth portion
being boiled with 4 grains of *sub.phosphate of lime. 1801
Ibid. XCI. 197 note, A "subcarburet of potash. Ibid. 236
A real carbonate of "suboxide of copper. 1802 Ibid. XCI I.
159 * note, It is. .calomel, plus an insoluble *subnitrate of
*sub-acetite. 1819 BRANDE Man. Chem. 427 An insoluble
"subacetate of copper. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN Client, Anal,
311 Asplution of a "suburate. 1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. I.
646 This liquid Dr. Davy calls "sub-silicated, fluoric acid .
Ibid. II. 289 The *sub-tannate contains ij time as much
Ibid. 329 "Sub-borate of soda (borax). 1805
subacetate of lead with crenic acid. 1854 Jrnl, Client. Soc.
VII. 26 "Subplatino-tersulphocyanide of mercury. 1857
MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. x. r. 585 *Svbcynnide of copper,
Cu 3 Cy. 1859 MAVNE Ejcpts. Lex. 1221/1 *Subsulphurous
acid, Le., containing less than sulphurous but more than
hj|posulphurous acid. 1871 Jrnl. Chem, Soc. XXIV. 999
"bubfluoride of silicon. 1892 Phologr. Ann. II. 229 A
latent image of "sub-bromide of silver. iXttAlllmtttSytt.
Med. VIII. 516 Ammoniated mercury, .is chiefly employed;
but "subchloride (calomel) has a very similar action.
"V. 24. Secretly, covertly, as in L. subaudire |
to SUBAUD, subintrodfuere to SoBlNTKODUCE,
subornare to SUBORN ; e. g. SCBAID.
VI. 25. From below, np, (hence) away, as in
L. subducere to draw np or away, SUBDUCE, SOB-
DUCT, subsist}re to stand up, SUBSIST, subverttre to
turn up, overturn, SUBVERT.
This is the etymol. sense of the prefix in SUCCOUR, SUFFER,
SUGGEST, SUSCEPTION, SUSPICION, SUSPIRE, SUSTAIN.
b. Hence sub- implies taking up so as to in
clude, as in SCBSUME ; so in the nonce- wd. subin-
cliide vb., whence subinclusively adv.
1818 G. S. FABER Horx Mosaicx II. 137 The Law, which
eluded with the males. 1851 Many Mansions 14 Thus
again, subinclusively, the Official Dress of the High-Priest
respected, m Us arrangement, the System of the World.
V H. 26. In place of another, as in L. subdSre to
put in place of another (see SUBDITITIOUS), substi-
Infre to SUBSTITUTE ; e. g. f sub-elect to choose to
, fill another s place.
1600 1 HOLLAND Lay xxxix. xxxix. 1049 The. .assembly
. for^ubelectiiigof a Pretour in the place of the deceased.
Vill. 27. In addition, by way of or as an
addition, on the analogy of L. subjungere to SUB-
! JOlif, subnectlre to SUBNECT ; e. g. subinsert vb.
1621 BRATHWAIT Nat. Embassie 144 Therefore haue I
subinserted this Satyre [viz. a i3th at the end of a set of 12],
U 28. Detached from the sb. to which it belongs
it is used quasi-adj. in co-ordination with adjs. or
attrib. sbs. qualifying the same sb.
1840 I. BL-EL Farmer s Camp. 45 Trench ploughing mixes
the sub with the surface soil. 1891 Fall Mall Caz. 4 Dec.
6/3 The central, sub, and executive committees have been
appointed.
1i 29. Repeated (in senses of branch II) to denote
further subordination or subdivision.
1651 C. CARTWRIGHT Cert. Relig. i. 41 The many Religions
which are lately sprung up, and the sub, sub, sub-divisions
underthem. 1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII.
289 Divisions, sub-divisions, and sub-subdivisions. 1868
SPENCER Princ. Psycho/. (1870) 1 . 266 A particular feeling of
redness associates itself irresistibly, .with the sub-class of
visual feelings, wilh the sub-sub-class of reds. 1902 Daily
Citron. 29 Apr. 3 5 Under sub-contracts or sub-sub-contracts.
1905 Macm. Mag. Dec. 126 This was divided, re-divided, sub-
divided, and sub-sub-divided in every conceivable sort of way.
Subacid (sbse-sid), a. and sb. [ad. L. subaci-
dus : see SUB- 20 b and ACID. Cf. It., Sp. subacido.]
A. adj. 1. Somewhat or moderately acid.
1669 W. SIMPSON Hydro/. Chym. 328 It weeps forth a sub-
acid liquor in great abundance. 1676 GREW Annt. I lnnts
Lect. ii. (1682) 244 Mercury, with Oyl of Vitriol, will not
stir, nor with Oyl of Sulphur. But with Spirit of Nitre
presently boyls up. Hence Mercury is a Subacid Metal.
1725 Bradley s Fain. Diet. s.v. Sallet, The sub-acid Orange,
sharpens the Appetite. 1732 ARIIUTHNOT Rules of Diet in
Aliments, etc. (1736) 254 All Fruits which contain a sub-
acid essential salt. i83_6 LANDOR Per. ff Asp. Wks. 1846 II.
385 He enjoys a little wine after dinner, preferring the lighter
and subacid. 1891 SCRIVENER Fieltts 4- Cities 150 The food
of the human being cannot be suitable unless varied by
sub-acid substances of some kind.
b. Chem. Containing less than .he normal pro
portion of acid.
1855 J. SCOFFERS in Orr s Circ. Sci., Elem. Chem. 38
With regard to neutral and superacid, or subacid, salts.
2. Of character, temper, speech, etc. : Somewhat
I acid or tart; verging on acidity or tartness.
1765 STERNE Tr. Shandy\l\\. xxvi, From a little stib-
| acid kind of drollish impatience in his nature, he would
never submit to it. 1811 SYD. SMITH Wks. (1867) I. 205
A stern subacid Dissenter. 1829 SCOTT Antig. Advert. F 7
An excellent temper, with a slight degree of subacid humour.
1876 W. CLARK RUSSELL Is he the Man? II. 203 A hard,
i subacid expression.. modified the character of her beauty.
1888 MRS. H. WARD Robt. Elsmere 428 Rose., was always
ready to make him the target of a sub-acid raillery.
B. sb. 1. Subacid quality or flavour, subacidity.
1838 TICKNOR Life, Lett, q- Jrnls. II. viii. 145 Rogers.,
talked in his quiet way.., showing sometimes a little sub-
acid. 1840 HOOD Up Rhine 198 You will perceive a little
sub-acid in Markham s statement. 1884 Harper s Mag.
July 241/1 The subacid of the strawberry.
2. A snbacid substance.
1828-32 WEBSTER, Subacid, a substance moderately acid.
1891 SCRIVENER Fields t Cities 150 Sub-acids in their most
convenient form cannot be put into a pill box.
Hence Subaci dity, the quality or condition of
being subacid ; also, something slightly acid.
1833 CARLYLE Misc. Ess., Diderot (1888) V. 38 There is
a certain sardonic subacidity in Pere Hoop. 1886 Law
Jrnl. 16 Jan. 37/2 The subacidity which gives special fla
vour to his style.
t Subact, pa.pple. and///, a. Obs. [ad. L. sub-
acl-us, pa. pple. of subiglre, f. sub- SUB- 2, 25 +
aglre to bring.] Subdued, reduced ; brought under
control or discipline ; brought under cultivation.
432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 287 At the laste Fraunce was
subacte to lulius Cesar, and occupyede by Romanes. Ibid.
II. 103 The Danes other put to fli^hte other subacte. c 1440
Pallad. on Husb. iv. 499 In Nouember Marche her
braunchis sette In donged lond, subact. a 1661 HOLYDAY
Juvenal (1673) n The masculine ^nd subact judgement of
Juvenal. 1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais\. xxii. 103 A subact and
sedate Intellection, associated with diligent and congruous
Study. 1729 W. REEVE Serm. 353 The yoke of Christ is a
reasonable service to a man of subact judgment.
t Suba Ct, v. Obs. [f. L. subact-, pa. ppl. stem
of subigtre (see prec. ).]
1. trans. To work np, as in cultivating the ground,
kneading, the process of digestion, or the like.
1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vii. i That faith could not
take roote in them, vnlesse first wrought and subacted by
extraordinary signes and wonders. 1615 CROOKE Body of
Man 4\i He thinketh, that the blood is carried. .into the
right ventricle of the Heart. .,and is there boyled attenuated
and subacted. 1626 BACON Sylva 27 Tangible Bodies
haue no pleasure in the Consort of Aire, but endeauour
to subact it into a more Dense Body. 1658 tr. f orta s
Nat. Magic iv. xii. 137 He subacts the Barn-flores with
Lees of Oyl, that Mice may not eat his Corn. 1697 EVELYN
Nuinismala To Rdr., Some Corners, and little Wasts, not
SUBACTION.
9
SUBALTERN.
altogether subacted. 1822 GOOD Study Med. I. 10 Being
softened or otherwise partially affected, instead of being
entirely subacted, and reduced to chyme or chyle.
2. To bring into subjection ; to subject, subdue.
1645 BP. HALL Rein. Discontentm. 19 The meek spirit is
..so throughly subacted, that he takes his load from God.,
upon his knees, a 1680 T. GOODWIN Life Wks. 1703 V. i.
p. xi, I lay bound as it were Hand and Foot, subacted under
the Pressure of the Guilt of Wrath,
Hence f Suba cted ///. a. ; f Suba cter, one
who works up substances.
1657 TOMLINSON Renou"s Disfi. 615 Anoint the hands of
the subacter. .with Oyl. 1670 EVELYN Sylva (ed. 3) To
Rdr. a, Persons of right Noble and subacted Principles.
a 1706 Hist. Relig. (1850) II. 375 A meek and subacted
Christian. 1822 Goon Study Med. IV. 272 The absorbents
which drink up the subacted food from the alvine canal.
t Suba ction. Ohs. [ad. L. subactionem^ n.
of action f. sulact-^subig^re (see SUBACT /#.///.).]
1. The action of working up, reducing, or knead
ing.
1626 BACON Sylva 838 There are of Concoction two
Periods; The one Assimilation, or Absolute Conuersion
and Subaction; The other Maturation. 1657 TOMI.INSON
Renou s Disp. 122 Now Unguents are made one while by the
fire,, .another while onely by long subaction. 1676 Phil.
Trans. II. 771 In order to the subaction and detrusion of
the aliments. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), S*ubaction^..
Among Apothecaries, it is us d for the working or sofi ning
of Plaisters. 1822 GOOD Study fifed. I. 324 The smaller
ruminating animals, whose food, from the complexity of the
organ, lies for a long time quiescent in a state of subaction.
2. Subjection, subdual. rare~.
1656 BLOOMT(r&uiyr. (citing Bacon ; cf.quot. i626above].
Sub a cute (sz7baki*t), a. [SuB- 20.] Some
what or moderately acute.
a. Of an angle.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 220 The pupil is.. protended on
the anterior part into a subacute angle. ^
b. Zool. and Bot.
1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 222 Plagio$toma..sul-
catct : ovate, lower part subacute. 1829 LoUDON Encycl,
Plants (1836) 441 Sepals and petals subacute. 1872 OLIVER
Elem. Bot. 307 Involucre. .of. .subacute, equal bracts.
C. Med. Between acute and chronic.
1833 Cycl. Pract. Med. II, 731/2 The fever.. symptoms
. .are. .rather of a sub-acute than highly inflammatory cha
racter. 1878 HABERSHON Dis. Abdomen (ed. 3) 8 Mucous
patches and gummata, which may be mistaken for abscesses
or subacute glossitis.
d. gen.
1861 Sat. Rev. 27 July 90 When a civil servant s mind has
reached the stage of subacute discontent. 1896 MRS. CAF-
FYN Quaker Grandmother 139 The sub-acute passion of
Harry Tryng blazed out in a few broken sentences.
So Subacu tely <&&., with or in a subacute form.
1852 DANA Crust, n. 1194 Cephalothorax subacutely ros
trate. 1872 H. A. NICHOLSON Palsont. 326 Fins sub-
acutely lobate.
Subaerial, a. [SuB- i a. ,Cf. F. subojrien.]
Chiefly Geol. and Phys, Geog. Taking place,
existing, operating, or formed in the open air or
on the earth s surface, as opposed to subaqueous,
submarine^ subterranean.
1833 LVKI.L Princ. Geol. III. 177 We think that we shall
not strain analogy too far if we suppose the same laws to
govern the subaqueous and subaerial phenomena. 1841
TRIMMER Pract. Geol. 172 Many subaerial volcanos have
ejected trachyte and basaltic lava. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 5
Insects are essentially sub-aerial species. 1872 W. S. Sv-
MONDS Rec. Rocks \\. 155 Vast masses of strata have been
removed by subaerial denudation. 1880 DAWKINS Early
Man in Brit. vii. 208 The rarity of sub-aerial refuse-heaps
compared with those in caves and under rocks.
Hence Subae-rlally adv. ; Subae rialist, one
who holds the view that a certain formation is
subaerial ; also attrib.
1870 Contetnp. Rev. XV. 625 It must have accumulated,
subaerially, upon the surface of a soil covered by a forest
of cryptogamous plants. 1887 Athenaeum 24 Sept. 410/3 In
1865 the battle of the Uniformitarians and Cataclysm-
ists , Sub-acrialists and Marinists , was still raging.
////., The most extreme., sub-aerialist views.
Sub-a gent. [SuB- 6.] A subordinate agent;
the agent of an agent, (spec, in U.S. Law,}
1843-56 BOUVIER Laiv Diet. (ed. 6} II. 552/2 A sub-agent
is generally invested with the same rights, and incurs the
same liabilities in regard to his immediate employers, as if
he were the sole and real principal 1863 H. Cox Instit.
\. viii. 122 The candidate is responsible not only for his own
acts, but for those of his agents, and for those of sub-agents
appointed by them. 1881 Instr. Census Clerks (1885) 84
Persons working and dealing in various mineral substances.
Sub-order i. Miners. ..Underground Agent, Sub-Agent.
Hence Sub-agency, the position, condition, or
residence of a sub-agent.
1845 R. \V. HAMILTON Pofi. Editc. iv. fed. 2) 64 The anti-
christian usurpation, .puts forth an unwonted vigour... An
active . . sub-agency is stalking through the land. 1900 2oth
Ref. U.S. Geol. Surv. iv. PI. 44 Subagency of Southern
Utes at Navajo Springs.
t Suba gitate, v. Obs. [f. L. subagiiat-, pa.
ppl. stem of subagitare, var. of subigitare^ f. sub-
SUB- 24 + agitart to AGITATE.] itttr. To have
sexual intercourse. So f Snba gltatory a., per
taining to sexual intercourse.
1637 HBVWOOD Pleas. Dial. ii. 113 Can they walke? Or
do they sleepe? Pom. They do... Nay more than that,
sometimes suoagitate After their kinde, a 1693 Urquharfs
Rabelais in. xii. 96 This grand subagitatory Achievement.
t Subagita tion. Obs. rare. [ad. L. sub-
agitatio, -onem, n. of action f. subagitare (see prec. ).]
VOL. IX.
, f. W-o SUBAH
1. Carnal knowledge.
1658 PHILLIPS. 1675 J. SMITH Chr. Relig. Appeal \. vii.
56 That he might, by those Subagitations of their Wives,
bolt out the secrets of their Husbands.
2. Used for SUBACTION (sense i).
1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds* etc. 366 ^Vuh us by
the subagitation [orig. sul actwne] and concoction of the
Celestials, every tangible thing is not only not condensed to
the height, but is also mixed with some spirit.
II Subah (s/?ba). Anglo-Indian. Also soubah,
soobah, suba. [Urdu = Arab. *tye fftba 1 .]
1. A province of the Mogul empire.
1753 HANWAY Tray. (1762) II. xiv. v. 362 Mahommed
khan, was. .dispatched, .to demand, .four provinces [.\~otf,
These the Indians call soubahs.] 1796 MORSE Amer. Gcog.
II. 532 The names of the Soubahs, or Vice-royalties were
Allahabad [etc.]. 1806 T MAURICK hid. Antiq. I. 134 So
accurate an account of the geography of the Indian Subahs.
1858 BEVERIDGF. Hist. India I. 141 [AkberV] administrative
divisions of the empire into provinces or subahs.
2. = SUBAHDAR.
753 ORME Hist. Fragm. (1805) 400 A Nabob, although
appointed by a Subah, ought to have his commission con
firmed by the King. 1788 BURKE Sj>, agst. II 7 . /tastings
Wks. XIII, 96 There was not a captain of a band of ragged
topasses that looked for any thing less than the deposition
of soubahs. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII. 343/2 The revenue,
when collected by the various subas, is transmitted under
an escort to the Government treasury.
II Suballdar (sbada .tV Anglo-Indian. Also
7-9 subidar, S sabahadaur, 9 sou-, soo-, suba-
dar, etc. [Urdu .Ijtu t0 $uha h da
+ Pers. lO dar possessor, master.]
1. A governor of a snbah or province. Also, * a
local commandant or chief officer (Y.).
1698 J. FRYER Ace. E. hid. ,* P. 77 The Subidar of this
Town being a Person of Quality. 1796 MORSE Anttr. />< .
II. 532 Twelve grand divisions, and earh was committed
to the government of a Soobadar or Viceroy. 1858 J. H.
NORTON Topics 18 The chief of Secundra Rao. .has. .pro
claimed himself Subadar, or governor, for the King of Delhi,
of all the country between these towns and Allahabad.
1881 Encycl. Brit. XII. 796/1 The title of subahdar, or
viceroy, gradually dropped into desuetude, as the paramount
power was shaken off.
2. The chief native officer of a company of
sepoys.
1747 (MS. in India Office) in Yule & Burnell Holson-
Jobson s. v., That . .in a day or two they shall despatch an
other Subidar with 129 more Sepoys to our assistance. 1788
Gentl. Mag. LVIII. 63/i A second flag, with a Sabahadaur
and two Havildars, was sent in. 1841 Penny Cycl. XXI.
256/2 From 1748 to 1766 the sepoys were in separate com
panies of 100 each, commanded by suhadars, or native
captains, though under the superintendence of Europeans.
1890 KIPLING Departm. Ditties (ed. 4) 79 And there s Su
badar Prag Tewarri Who tells how the work was done.
b. attrib. : subahdar-major, the native com
mandant of a regiment of sepoys.
1819 in Engl. Hist. Rev, (1913) Apr. 269 A brevet pay of
25 rupees per month is annexed to the Commission of Su-
badar-Major. 1849 EABTWICK Dry Leaves 80 The regiment
shewed stronger excitement on this occasion of the arrest
of their Subedar Major. 1857 Autobiog. L.utfiillah vi,
185 A Subahdar Major pensioner.
Subahdary (sbftd*rz). Anglo-Indian. Also
8 su-, soubadary, -ee, -darc\e)y, 9 soobah-.
[Urdu \fy***.y* ^iiht^ddn % f. prec.] = next.
1764 State Papers in Ann. Reg. 190 We engage to reinstate
the Nabob., in the subadarrey of. .Bengal. 1800 Asiatic
Ann. Reg. IV. 9/1 A firman, vesting Hyder with the su-
bahdary of Sera. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit. India I. ui. iv. 599
He was appointed to the regency or subahdarry of Deccan.
Subahship (sw-bajlp). [f. SUBAH + -SHIP.] The
office or status of governor of a subah or province ;
also, the territory governed, -= SUBAH i.
*753 ORME Hist. Fragnt. (1805) 399 The Nabobs of Con-
danore, Cudapah,.. the Kings of Tritchinopoly, Mysore,
Tanjore, are subject to this Subahship. 1798 PENNANT Hin-
doostan II. 251 About Rhotas, and in the soubahships of
Bengal and Orixa. 1897 G. SMITH 12 hid. Statesmen 296
CHve thought it necessary tn obtain from Shah Aalum a
blank firman for the Soobahship of the Deccan.
t Subai d, v. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + Amz>.] trans.
To give secret aid to. Hence Subai ding///. a.
1597 DANIEL Civ. It arsvi. i, That tumultuous rout, Whom
close sub-ayding power, and good successe, Had made vn-
wisely proud. 1609 Ibid. VIM. xlvii, To hold that Kingdome,
from subayding such Who else could not subsist. 1630
! R. N. tr. Camdcn s Hist, Eliz. Introd. 5 For that hee [the
French Kins] had subayded the Scots [orig. Scotis tntst tita
\ .siibnii$erat\ against the English.
; Sub- almoner. Also7-a(l)mnor. [Sirn- 6.]
A subordinate almoner, one of the officials of the
Royal Almonry.
1647 HAWARD Crtnvti Rev. 31 Gentleman Amner: Fee,
ii. 8. \.ob. Sub-amner : Fee 6. 16. \o.ob. 1710 J.CHAM-
[ DERLAVNE Jlf. Brit. Notitia 106 One of the King s Chaplains,
i deputed by the Lord Almoner to be his Sub-Almoner. 1773
Gentl. Mag. XLIII. 200 The R,-v. Mr. Kayc, Sub-almoner
to his Majesty, preached at the Chapel Royal. 1886 Encycl.
Krit. XXI. 37/1 The officers of the almonry, namely, the
hereditary grand almoner, the lord high almoner, the sub-
almoner, the groom of the almonry, and the secretary to the
lord high almoner.
fi. 1654 CLEVELAND Char. Dium. Maker \ A Diurnal
Maker is the Sub-Almner of History.
Suba Ipiue, a. (sl>.} [ad. L. sitbalpinus : see
SOB- 12 aud ALPINE. Cf. F. subatyin.]
1. Belonging to regions lying about the foot of
the Alps.
1656 BLOUNT Clossogr.^ Subalpinc > under the Alps. 1829
ML-RCHISON in P kilos. Mag. V. 402 The tertiary or subalpine
deposits, which to the west of the lirenta are ^o much traversed
by basaltic and trap rocks. 1833 LYKLI. Prlnc. Geol. III.
45 The fossil .shells, .of many ofthe Subalpine formations,
on the northern limits of the plain of the ro. 1842 W. C.
TAYLOR Anc. Hist. xiii. i (ed. 3* 365 Subalpine Italy re-
ceived the name of Gaul from the Gallic hordes that settled
in the northern and western districts. 1907 A. I.AN<; Hist.
Scot. IV. xvi. 412 A miserable little sub-Alpine inn.
b. sb. An inhabitant of such regions, rare.
1838 G. S. FAHFR Inquiry A,-]-) Native I iedmontise Sub-
alpines. Ibid. 503 The .Subalpines or Vallensus.
2. Partly alpine in diameter or formation; per
taining to or characteristic ot elevations next below
that called alpiiie ; belonging to the higher slopes of
mountains (of an altitude oi about 4,000 to 5,500
feet).
1833 HOOKTR in Smith s F.ng. I-L ra\. \. 71 Trees and
rocks, in .stony and >ubalpinc countries. 1839 IH: LA HKI.HK
Rep, Cigol. Cornwall, etc. i. 3 The hills and <_lifTs bordering
the IJiistol Channel. . forming a coast remarkable for its
general elevatinn and the sub-alpine character of some of
its valleys. 1858 IRVINK I>r;t, Plants 78 The alpine and
sub-alpine plants, 1870 HOOKKK Stud. Fiora 242 Wet sub-
alpint: limestone rocks of \ ork and I hirham. 1886 J ^icra
Brit. India V. 57 Subalpine and Alpine Himalaya.
Subaltern sfbalu-m, .-/^<rlU.m , a. and sb.
Also 6-7 -erne. [ad. late L. sit/xi/tcrmta ^I oethius,
in sense i b) : seeSris- III and ALTEK.V. Cf.F.sud*
altcrne ^from I5th c.), It., Sp., Pg. sithaltcrno.
Johnson 1755 has stt baltern, whnJi is now the prevailing
stressing in England, and, for the logical scnsr, i.. I .S.
The stressing snba ltern fir.it appears recorded in Jlailc-y s
(folio) Diet, of 1730.]
A. adj. 1 1. Succeeding in turn. Obs. rare.
1604 R. CAWDRRV Table Ai/>h., Su/ alterne, .succeeding,
following by course and order. 1698 KKYKK Ace. K. India,
fy P. 363 Therefore Gcxl framed the first Intelligence, and
that mediating the first Heaven, and so in their .-uLaltern
order to the Tenth. 1762 MILLS Sy*i. I ract. Hush. \. 469
The main stem, advancing higher and higher, left behind
the subaltern blossom of a lower joint.
b. Logic. Subaltern genus (ot species] \ a genus
that is at the same time a species of a higher genus.
1654 2. COKK Logick 21 Subaltern Genus is, that is suc
cessive and by turn, that is when it is genus of them con
tained under it, and species of that which is above it. 1692
RAY Disc. it. iv. 11732) 149 A distinct subaltern Genus. 1735
\V.\ITS Legi,; i. iii. $ 3 This ,-ort of universal Ideas, which
may either be conslder d as a Genus or i -Species, is call d
Subaltern. 1826 WHATELV Lcgic i. ii. 5 (1827) 65 Iron-
ore is a subaltern species or genus, being both the genus of
magnet, and a species of mineral. 1864 BOURN Logic iv.
72 The intermediate Concepts are the Subaltern Genera or
Species.
2. Of inferior status, quality, or importance, a.
Of a person or body of persons : Subordinate,
inferior. Now rare.
1581 LAMBARDE Kit-en, i. v. 26 From the King. .ought to
flow all auctoritie to the infenour and subalterne lustices.
1597 SKENR DC I erb. Sign. s. v. Homagnun^ Sum are maist
chiefe and principal!, sik as the King...Uther over-lordes
are infei iour and subalterne. 1598 DALLINGTOS Meth. Trai .
Q2b, To this Parliament, they appeale from all other sub-
alterne Courts throughout the Real me. 1622 MALYNES Anc.
Law-Merck. 472 The ludges for tcrme of life, and officers
subalterne changing from yeare to yeare. 695 BLACKMORK
rr. Arth. vi. 681 Inferiour, subaltern Divinities. 1728
CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Subaltern Persons in an Epic
Poem. 1734 tr. Rollins Anc. Hist. (1827) I. 127 All such
subaltern actors as played between the acts. 1809 MAI KIN
Gil Bias vjn. xiii. (Rtklg.) 309 Some subaltern attendants
about the king s person. 1814 SCOTT li av. Ii, He had been
long employed as a subaltern agent and spy by those in the
confidence of the Chevalier. 1875 GLADSTONE GUan. (1879)
VI, 189 A case in which the statute prescribed a major
amount of observance, but the subaltern or executive au
thority was content with a minor amount.
Const, to. 1597 Extx. Al>erd. Rtg. (1848) II. 154 Na
maister. .(except of the sang school), bot .sic as sal be sub
alterne to the maister of the grammer school. 1609 OVKR-
Bt RV Observ. France (1626) 17 The ; i hath eucry Towne and
Fortresse particular Gouernours, which are not subalterne
to that ofthe Prouince. 1699 BURSKT jp Art. i. 18 Others
holding a vast number of Goas, either all equal or subaltern
to one another. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Patriarchs
. .had several Wives. . ; but there were several subaltern to
the principal Wife.
b. Hence, of rank, power, authority, action:
Of or pertaining to a subordinate or inferior.
1581 MULCASTER Positions xxxv. (1888) 126 Whereto much
distraction is, and subalterne professions be made seuerall
heads. 1601 J. WHF.ELER Treat. Contm. 25 A Deputie, and
certaine discreet persons, .who. . haue subalterne power to
exercise Merchants law. 1601 R. CARKW Cornwall 85 b,
Neither can the parish Constables well brooke the same,
because it submitteth them to a subalterne cutnmaund. 17*6
Sun T Gullirtr \\. vi. 205 They nave a subaltern court paid
to them by persons of the best rank. 1817 LADY MORGAN
France \. (iSiSt I. 18 Gallantly fighting his way through
every subaltern degree of his profession. 1822 SCOTT Nigel
x, Protect the poor against subaltern oppression. 1868
GLADSTONE JUT. Munai xi. 416 Sometimes the sovereignty
was local, or subaltern.
C. Of immaterial things. (In recent use (f.S.)
1644 DICBY -\at. Hodics xxiii. 204 Which [motion] when
it is once in act, hath, .many other subalterne motions ouer
which it presideth. 1654 H. L ESTBANGE Chat. / (1655) 196
The vanity of that Faith, which is founded upon causes sub
altern. 1750 JOHNSON K ambler No. 72 pa You have shown
yourself not ignorant of the value of those subaltern endow
ments. 1776 BUKNEY Hist. Mus. (1789) I. i. 61 These modes
SUBALTERN.
had other subaltern modes that were dependent on them, t
1839 HAI.LAM Lit, Enr, in. iv. 55 All causes of wealth,
except those he has enumerated, Serra holds to be subaltern
or temporary. 1866 WHIFFLE Char. <$ Char. Men 22 The
power and working intelligence of the subaltern natures it [
uses. 1893 in J. H. Barrows World? s Part. Relig. I. 256 .
Not a subaltern science to dogmatic theology.
fd. Of material things. Obs.
1733 tr. Winslouo s Anat. 1756) I. 302 The Composition
of the Fibres of this Muscle, and its division into several
subaltern Muscles.
3. Subaltern officer : an officer in the army of
junior rank, i.e. below that of captain. Hence
subaltern rank, etc.
1688 Lond. GHZ. No. 2396/3 Count Strom.. was.. Shot
dead, .and two or three Subalterne Officers wounded. 1702
Miiit. Diet. (1704) s. v. Officer, Subalt^rn.Qfficers. The
Lieutenant, Ensigns, and Cornets of Horse, Foot, and
Dragoons, are so call d. a. 1721 PRIOK Dial. Dead (1907)
208 Had not I equally my Captains, and Subaltern Officers?
1807 Med. yrtil, XVII. 222 The cries of the soldier were
heard by the subaltern officer. 1811 Regul. fy Orders Army
248 The Subaltern Officer^, Non-Commissioned Officers,
and Men. are to be divided into Watches. 1859 W. COLLINS
Q. of Hearts iv, Have you any ears left for small items of
private intelligence from insignificant subaltern officers?
4. Of a vassal : Holding of one who is himself
a vassal. Hence of a feu or right.
1681 STAIR /;;,(/. Law Scot. i. xiii. 252 The Vassals of the
King, who only might grant subaltern Infeftments of their
Ward Lands. Ibid. xxi. 420 If the major part be not
alienate, Subaltern Infeudations. . infer not recognition,
when these rights are disjunct im of parts of the Fee. Ibid.
424. Seing all other Rights fall in consequentially as was
found in Subaltern-rights, tn the said case. Ibid.^z^ Omitted
not onlyby the immediat Vassal, but byall subaltern Vassals.
1723 Bibl, Litwiria No. vi. 17 Reliefs, Fines, Duties upon
the several subaltern Manors. 1765-8 ERSKISE Inst. Latv
Scat. \\, vii. 8 Subaltern mfeftments soon recovered force
after the statute of Robert which abolished them. 1838
W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 88 Suppose A to hold of the
Crown blench, and that he subfeus his lands to B, to be
held in feu. ..A s right is termed a public one; B s a base
or subaltern right.
5. Logic. Of a proposition: Particular^ in rela
tion to a universal of the same quality.
Subaltern opposition : opposition between a universal and
a particular of the same quality. (Cf. SUBALTERNANT, SUB-
ALTERNATE.)
1656 tr. H abbes EIei. Philos. \. iii. 30 Subaltern, are
Universal and Particular Propositions of the same Quality;
as, Every Man is a Living Creature, Some Man is a Living
Creature. 1725 WATTS Logic n. ii. 3 Both particular
and universal Propositions which agree in Quality but not
In Quantity are call d Subaltern. 1860 ABP. THOMSON Laws
Th, 84. 151 Subaltern opposition is between any pair of
affirmative or negative judgments, when the one has fewer
terms distributed, that is, taken entire, than the other. 1864
BOWEX Logic vi. 162, I can immediately infer the truth of
its Subaltern Opposite.
B. sfi.
1. A person (t or thing) of inferior rank or status ;
a subordinate ; occas. t a subaltern genus; fa sub
ordinate character in a book.
1605 CAMDF.N Rrm. (1623) 4 When all Christianity in the
Counsell of Constance was diuided into Nations, Anglicana
Natio was one of the principall and no subalterne. a 1619
FOTHERBV Atheoin. ii. iii. 3 (1622) 219 The subalternes,
are both, in their diuers relations; Genera, to their in- ;
feriors; and Species, to their superiors, a 1628 F. GREVIL i
Life of Sidney _ (1652) 14 They, .both encourage, and shad-
dow the conspiracies of ambitious subalternes to their false
endes. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subalterns^ inferiour
Judges, or Officers. 1765 H. WALPOLE Otranto (1886) 10
The art of the author is very observable in the conduct of
the subalterns. 1787 CHARLOTTE SMITH Rom. Real Life
II. 133 If the subalterns of the law once seize on trie
10
1857 Eraser s Mag. LVI. 172 The Indian officer has to
serve a long subalternhood. 1861 Cornh. blag. Jan. 74
James Outram soon obtained the grand reward of efficiency
in regimental subalternship, the adjutancy of a corps.
t Subaltern, v. Obs. rare. [ad. med.L. sub-
alternare^ f. subalternns (see prec.). Cfc OF.
r^ trans. To subordinate.
, .332 The ge
ogist reports the surveys of his subalterns. 1885 MRS. ALEX-
ANDER At Bay v, The chef de la s ft ret/ and his subaltern.
2. A subaltern officer in the army.
1690 Lond. Gaz. No. 2616/3 T e Marquis de St. George,.,
with his Lieutenant-Colonel, Major, 10 Captains, and 25
Subalternes are arrived here. 1760 Cant, fy Adv. OJf. Army
77 A Subaltern will find it extremely difficult to live upon
his Pay, and support the Appearance of a Gentleman. 1796
MORSE Amer.Gt og. I. 431 The respective companies choose
their captain, and subalterns. z8iz Gen. Regul. Army 37
No Officer shall be promoted to the Rank of Captain, until
he has been Three Years a Subaltern. 1846 BROWNING
Litria \\\. 4 How could subalterns like myself expect Leisure
or leave to occupy the field?
attrib. 1898 .MERHIMAN Roden s Corner x, Major White
had, in his subaltern days, been despatched from Gibraltar
on a business quest into the interior of Spain.
b. subaltern s butter, the fruit of Persea gra-
tissima = AVOCADO, called also midshipman s
butter; subaltern s luncheon (see quot. 1904).
1829 MAKRYAT Fr. Mildntay xviii, Abbogada pears (better
known by the name of subaltern s butter). 1904,4. GRIFFITHS
50 Yrs. rublic Serv. 50 The traditional Subaltern s lun
cheon a glass of water and a pull at the waist belt .
3. Logic. A subaltern proposition.
1826 WHATELY Logic n. ii. 3, ist. the two universals
(A and K) are called contraries to each other ; ad. the two
particular, (I and O) subcontraries ; 3d. A and I, or E and
O, subalterns; 4th. A and O, or E and I, contradictories.
S6id. t Subalterns differ in quantity alone; Contraries, and
also Subcontraries, in quality alone. 1870 JEVONS Elem.
Logic ix. 78 Of subalterns, the particular is true if the uni
versal be true.
Hence Strbalternhood, ship, the status or
period of service of a subaltern.
(1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton) I. xxx. (1859) 34 Al other
worldly lawes ben. .subalterned to gods lawe.
t Subalte-rnal, a. (**.) Obs. [a. OF. subal-
ternal (i5th c.) or its source med.L. *snbaUernaHs,
f. stibattermts SUBALTERN : see -AL.]
1. Subordinate, inferior. Const, to.
c 1400 Filgr. Sowlf (Caxton) i. xxx. (1859) 33 Alle other
l.i wes ordeyned of man be not subalternal for to serue the
l.iwe of oure lord. 1588 FRAUNCE Lau iers Logike \. ii. 10 b,
It were against, .all arte to jumpe abruptly from the highest
and most generall to the lowest and most speciall, without
passing by the subalternal. 1607 TOPSELL four-/. Beasts
714 Sundry Beastes haue not onely their diuisions, but sub-
deuisions, into subalternal kinds. 1625 DARCIE Annales a 4,
Those subalternal Deities who, for putting themselues in
lupiters bedde, were, .metamorphosed into strange shapes.
1628 R. HEATH Discov. Jesuit s Coll. (Camden) 29 They
ncknowledg subjection to a foren power, and have setled
a government amongst themselves subalternal therunto.
b. sb. A subordinate.
1673 MARVELL Kek. Transp. it. 227, 1 am not at all doubt-
ful but that he [the Supreme Magistrate] may punish any
such transgression in his Subalternals and Substitutes.
2. Succeeding in turn, alternating.
1588 J. HARVEY Disc. Probl. 23 There should euery 7000
yeere, insue a certaine subalternall time.of peaceable calme-
nes, and transitory rest. 1657 Penit. ConJ v. 72 [74] Where
the disease is sin, the remedy confession and prayer; the
Physicians and Patients subalternal.
Sub alternant (sz>bolt5-inant). Logic. (More
fieq. in L. form.) [ad. mQd.L.su&a/fernanSf-ant-j
pr. pple. of subalternare SUBALTERN v."\ See quots.
1826 WHATELY Logic Index (1827) 347 Subaltern oppo
sition, is between a Universal and a Particular of the same
Quality. Of these, the Universal is the SubaJternant, and
the Particular the Subalternate. 1867 ATWATER Logic 109
Jneach pair of these the Universal is called the Subalternans,
the Particular the Subalternate.
Subalternate (suboH^-in^, a. (sb.} [ad.
late L. subalterndtus (subalternatnm genus in
Boe thins), pa. pple.oisuba^ernarei see SUBALTERN
v. and -ATE 2 .] A. adj.
1 1. Subordinate, inferior. Also const, to : Sub
ordinate or subservient to. Obs.
1432-50 tr. /figden (Rolls) III.X23.iiij. principalle realmes,
..x. other realmes, Subalternate to theyme. 1595 in i2ik
Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. ix. 173 What ministers
of state and subalternat governors, as counsaile and magis
trals. 1611 in loth Rep. Hist. MSS. Comnt. App. i. 546
In putting so muche difference between an absolute king
and a Subalternate Queen. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett.
(vol. II) 79 As though the present time, were but Subalternate
to the future. 1670 CLARKE Nat. Hist. Nitre 51 Medicine
being a Subalternate Art to Philosophy. 1686 SPENCE tr.
Varillas House of Medicis 15 The Enditement was drawn
up by the Subalternate Judges. 1701 NORRIS Ideal World
i. ii. 104 So only the Subalternate sciences suppose their
objects, as taking them from the superior science wherein
they are proved. 1704 Phil, Trans. XXV. 1702 An account
of the several kinds of Subalternate Species of Plants. 1874
in Manning Ess. Relig. fy Lit. 111.317 Theology is a science
Subalternate to Revelation.
f 12. Successive, succeeding by turns. Obs.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subaltern or Subalternatt^
that succeeds by turns.
f b. Logic* SUBALTERN a. i b.
1658 E. PHILLIPS Afyst. Love (1685) 285 The Subalternate
genus, as also the Subalternate species, is that which is the
species of this, but the genus of that.
3. [A new formation from SUB- 20 d and ALTER
NATE a.] Nat* Hist. Alternate, but with a tendency
to become opposite.
1829 LOUDON Encycl. Plants 571 Leaves pinnat[ifid] : seg-
m[ents] stalked Subalternate. 1846 DAN A Zooph. (1848) 655
Polyps few and at distant intervals on the branches, sub-
alternate. 1851 MANTF.LL Petrifactions iii. 5. 309 The sub-
alternate arrangement and reversed position of the upper
and lower series of teeth.
B. sh. Logic. A particular proposition.
1826, 1867 [see SUBALTKRNANT].
Hence f Siibalte rnately adv., subordinately,
successively.
1606 B. BARNES Foure Bks. Offices 19 Subalternately re-
specting the purse. 1727 BAILEY (vol. 11), Subaltern aidy^ ..
successively.
Suba lternating, ///. a. [f. * Subalternate
vb. (cf. prec.) + -ING 2/| Succeeding by turns (1855
in Ogilvie Suppl.).
Subalternation (sp-boUain^-Jan). [ad. med.
L. suhalternatio, -onem, n. ol action f. subalternare :
see SUBALTERNATE.]
f 1. Subordination. Obs.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxiii. (1617) 397 Whereunto it
was not possible they could concurre, vnlesse there were sub-
alternation betweene them, which Subalternation is naturally
grounded vpon inequalitie.
t 2. Succession by turn. Obs t
1616 BULLOKAK Rng. Expos.) Sitbalternatiotii A succeed
ing by course. 1627 DONNE Serin, xliv. (1640) 441 That use
of Subalternation in the service of God, of that, which we
have called Antiphones, and Responsaries.
3. Logic. The relation between a universal and a
particular of the same quality ; the opposition which
SUBAQUATIC.
exists between propositions alike in quality but
differing in quantity ; also, ( an immediate inference
from a universal to a particular under it (Cent.
Dict.\
1650 ELDERFIELD Civ. Right Tythes 35 It may be. .need
ful to consider her [the law s] several species, or indeed not
so much their contradiction, as Subalternation. 1677 GALE
Crt. Gentiles Proem. 8 The Relate Affections of a Proposi
tion are Conversion, Equipollence, Subahernation, and
Opposition. 1697 tr. Bitrgersdicius his Logic i. xxxii. 127
By Subalternation we express our Meaning when we would
signifie that one Enunciation is subordinated to another,
and does necessarily follow from it. 1813-21 BENT HAM Onto,
logy Wks. 1843 VIII. 203 Subalternalion, viz. logical sub-
alternation, opposition, and connexion, or the relation be-
tween cause and effect. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 155 But of
these less perfect expressions some may more properly be
regarded as inferences by Subalternation. 1867 ATWATER
Logic 116 This is U, and by Subalternation will give I also.
Subalternity (sz?bolt5uniti). [f. SUBALTERN
+ -ITY. Cf. F. swaltermM.] Subordinate position.
1620 T. GRANGER Dh>. Logike 178 Which respecteth not
suppartitions, anatomical diuisions, or subalternities of
members. 1773 H. WALPOLE Let. to Mann 4 Nov., I am
sure I have none of the symptoms but the age and the sub
alternity. 1831 SOUTHF.V in Q. Rev. XLV. 443 Christianity,
they say, has raised the sex from servitude, but has con
demned them to subalteinity. 1850 tr. Mazzinfs Royalty
fy Reftubl, Pref. 8 Redeeming by brilliant peisonal qualities
the vice of subalternity, to which his position condemned him.
Subalternize (s bItainaiz), v. rare. [ad.
F. subalUniiser i f. suballerne : see SUBAI.TEKK a.
and -IZE.] trans. To subordinate.
1905 igth Cent. July 24 France was subaltern ised, domes-
ticated everywhere; she suffered her greatest interests to
be subordinated to those of an alien Power.
t Subalternly, a. Sc. Law. Obs. [f. SUBAL
TERN a. + -LY 2 .] By subinfeuclation.
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot, i. xiii. 263 If the Lands.. be
Disponed. .by the Vassal to others Subalternly Infeft.
Subanco neal, a. Anat. [See SUB- i b and
next.] Situated beneath the anconeus.
1891 Cent. Diet. 1898 Syd. Soc. Lex,
II Subanconeus (s^bsenk^nr^s). Anat. Also
-aeus. [mod.L. (sc. musculus}, f. sub- SUE- i d +
ancon = Gr. dyiewv elbow.] A small muscle arising
from the triceps and humerus above the elbow-
joint and inserted in the posterior ligament of the
elbow. Hence Sirbancone ous a.
1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 330 On removing the triceps
from the lower part of the humerus, some muscular fibres
will be found connected with the capsule of the elbow-joint.
Two slips extending from the bone above the fossa for the
olecranon to the capsule have been described as distinct
from the triceps, under the namesub-anconaeus. 1887 Stick s
Handbk. Med. Sci. V. 45 Subanconeous [muscle]. This
consists of a few muscular fibres.
Suba ngular, a. [ad. mod.L. subangnlaris :
see SUB- 20 c and ANGULAR,] Somewhat or slightly
angular ; having a blunt angle.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 51 Ast[erias] with five rays
depressed ; broad at the base ; sub-angular. 1849 DANA
Geol. App. i. (1850) 685 Mesial fold large and subangular.
1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age xvi. 202 Sprinkled with loose an
gular and subangular stones. 1894 Geol. Mag. Oct. 434
Each tubercle gives rise to three, .subangular ribs.
So Suba ngled, -a*n?ulate ,d adjs.
1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Contend. 423 Geometra..stri-
gilata. The subangled Wave. 1822 J. PARKINSON Oittl.
Oryctol. 207 Turreted, with subangulated keels. Ibid. 210
Whirls round, but subangulate.
Subapennine (s^bse penain),^. (sb^} Geol. Also
-appeni^n)ine. [SuB- 12.] Applied to a series of
strata of Pliocene age, such as are characteristic of
the formation of the flanks of the Apennines in
Italy ; belonging to or characteristic of these strata.
1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 50 Subappennine alluvial soils.
1833 LVELL Princ. Geol. III. no Throughout a great part
of Italy, where the marls and sands ot the Subapennine
hills are elevated to considerable heights. 1851 RICHARDSON
Geol. viii. 248 The Subapennine beds of Piedmont. 1861
P. P. CARPENTER in Rep. Smithsonian Instit. 1860, 159 The
Subappenine tertiaries of Piedmont.
b. sb. pi. The geological series bearing this
name ; a low range of hills skirting the slopes of
the Apennines in Italy.
1830 LVELL rrinc. Geol. I. 137 note t The newest tertiary
strata of the age of the Subapennines. 1833 Ibid. III. 155
Brocchi, the first Italian geologist who described this newer
group in detail, gave it the name of the Subapennines.
Suba pical, a. Nat. Hist. [SuB- i b, c, n.]
lieneath or near the apex ; nearly apical.
1846 DANA Zooplu (1848) 445 The subapical calicles be-
coming very small. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 78 Carpels
hairy with an eglandular subapical pit. 1913 Oxf. Unit 1 .
Gaz. 4 June 955 The orange subapical bar to the fore wing.
Su oapOStO lic, a. [SuB- 1 8.] Belonging to or
characteristic of the period in the history of the
Church immediately following that of the apostles.
1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 854/2 The history of the apostolic
and subapostolic ages. 1881 WESTCOTT & HORT Grk. N. T.
II. 296 Stray relics surviving from the apostolic or sub-
apostolic age.
t Subaqua g neous,rt. Obs. rare . [f.lateI*JM&*
aqudneus (SuB- i a, aqua water) + -ous.] = next, i.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.
Subaq.ua tic, [Cf. F. subaquatique,]
1. [SuB- 1 a.] = SUBAQUEOUS I. Also, pertaining
to plants growing under water.
SUBAQUEOUS.
11
SUBBRACHIAN.
1789 E. DARWIN BoL Card. II. 146 nott t The subaquatic
leaves of this plant.. are cut into fine divisions. 1800
PkytoL 76 The roots of. . water-plants, which might . . hecome
articles of subaquatic agriculture. \%*&Blackw. Mag. XXIV.
316 Subaquatic paths for crossing the Nile. 1849 Sk. Nat,
Hist,, Mammalia. III. in Tearing up the strong -ft bred
vegetables from their subaquatic bed by means of its tusks.
1874 COUES Birds jV. W. 1 1 Ability to progress under water
. . by a sort of subaquatic flying and scrambling.
2. [Sue- 20 c.] Zool. and /to/. Partly aquatic.
1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 483 Subaquatic plants,
such as rushes. 1880 A. R. WALLACE I si. Life H. xiii. 268
The large number of allied forms [sc. tortoises] which have
aquatic or sub-aquatic habits. 1889 Danvinism 29 A
large sub-aquatic dock.
Subaqueous (szrfv -kwfts), a. [f. L. type
*$iibaqtieii$ : see SUB- I a. Cf. It. subaqueo.]
1. Existing, formed, or constructed under water.
1677 PLOT Oxfordsh. 28 Terrestrial and subaqueous Plants.
rtijn KEN Edmund Poet. Wks. II. 26 As if sub-aqueous
Fires.. Had boil d the Waves. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scot. in.
r 77 z t 33 I n some places are vast subaqueous precipices. 1776
Brit. Zool. I. 345 For the purpose of plunging into their
subaqueous winter quarters. 1829 LANDOR I mag. Conv.
Wks. 1853 I. 573/1 That dark colour which subaqueous
weeds are often of. 1855 KINGSLEY IVestiu. Ho! xxxii,
Tarn David, one of those strange subaqueous pebble-dykes.
1862 TOUNSEND Man. Dates s. v. Submarine telegraph^ In
1848 successful subaqueous telegraphs were laid across the
Rhine. 1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. 77 There is a rush up
wards as of a subaqueous spring.
b. Performed or taking place under water ;
adapted for use under water.
1774 A. CAMPBELL Lexiphanes (ed. 4) 25, I risqued a sub
aqueous voyage. 1839 United Service Jriil. June 189 Sub
terraneous or subaqueous explosions. 1847 BARHAM Ingol.
Leg. Ser. i. Grey Dolphin^ As though the River god and
Neptune were amusing themselves with a game of sub
aqueous battledore. 1875 KNIGHT Diet. Aleck., Sub-aqueous
Helmet^ a diver s head-dress, supplied with air by pump
from above.
C, jocular. That constructs works under water.
1844 THACKERAY Contrib. to Punch Wks. 1898 VI. 83 It
weds the tunnel of the subaqueous lirunel with the mystic
edifice of Cheops.
2. Below the sea-level, nonce-use.
1724 RAMSAY Health 397 Ye Dutch. .You scarce dare
sleep in your subaqueous bowers.
3. Reflected as if in depths of water.
1798 W. MAYOR British Tourists V. 260 The shelving
hills, .with their subaqueous images were of a faint grape-
like hue. 1843 WORDSW. Prose Wks. (1876) III. 167 These
specks of snow reflected in the lake, and so transferred, as
it were, to the subaqueous sky.
So Suba-quean a. rare 1 .
178* W. STEVENSON Hymn to Deify 19 Subaquean mon
sters multiform in size.
Subara chnoid, a. (sb.} Anat. and Path.
[Sus- i b.] Situated or taking place beneath the
arachnoid membrane. Also sb. t the subarachnoid
space (between the arachnoid membrane and the
pia mater).
i839-47 Tcdd s Cycl. Anat. III. 641/2 In apoplexy the
blood escapes from the ventricle into the sub-arachnoid
space. Ibid. 673/2 The subarachnoid fluid. 1843 R- J-
GRAVES Syst. Clin. Med, ix. 97 Kxtensive thickening of the
membranes of the brain, with subarachnoid effusion. 1893
W. R. COWERS Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 390 Sub-
arachnoid haemorrhage. 1896 Alibutt s Syst. Med. I. 189
The perlvascular lymphatic sheaths and subarachnoid are
filled with fatty products. 1903 HUGHES & KEITH Mart,
Pracf. Bot. HI. 305 To this subarachnoid tissue is given the
name of Pia mater.
So Su barachnoi dal, -oi dean adjs.
1844 HOBLYN Diet. Terms Med. (ed. 2) 293 Sufr-arachnot*
dean fluid) an abundant serous secretion, situated between
the arachnoid and the pia mater. Sub-arachno idean sface t
the space between the arachnoid and the spinal cord. 1871
W. A. HAMMOND Dis. Nerv. Syst. 51 Sub-arachnoidean
effusion. 1876 tr. I Vaguer s Gen. Pathot. 229 Thesub-arach.
noidal connective-tissue bands and meshes.
Subarbis, obs. pi. SUBURB.
Sub -arch. Archit. [Sufi- 3, 5b.] A sub
sidiary or secondary arch; one of two or more
arches grouped in a larger arch ; the lowest
member in an arch of two or more orders .
1833 R- WILLIS Archit. Mid. Ages vii. 91 The square body
of the pier sustains the pier arches, while its lateral half
shafts are appropriated to the sub-arches. 1849 PARKER
Introd* Gothic Archit, iii, 133 Three or more lancet-lights
under one arch, the points of the sub-arches touching the
enclosing arch. 1879 Casselfs Techn. Educ. III. 40 The
first of the three orders, or sub-arch .
Subarctic, a. (*.) [Sus- lab.] Nearly
arctic ; somewhat south of the arctic circle or
regions ; belonging to such a region. Also sb. pl. t
subarctic regions.
1854 H. MILLER Sch. fy ScJiw. (1858) 460 When sub-arctic
molluscs lived in her [sc. Scotland s] sounds and bays. 1875
CROLL Clint. $ Time xv. 236 As the ice began to accumu
late during the cold periods in subarctic and temperate
regions. 1894 STEVENSON Across the Plains vi. 204 It was
still broad day in our subarctic latitude [in Caithness]. 1898
J. W. TYRRELL (title) Across the Sub-Arctics of Canada.
Suba rcuate, a. Nat. Hist. [SUB- 20 c.]
Somewhat arcuate or bowed.
1819 SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 87 Thumb subarcuate.
1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 471 Branches .. subarcuate.
Suba-rcuated, a.
1. [Sufi- 20 c.] Nat. Sftst. = prec.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 71 Sofen Pellucidus..sub.
arcuated and sub-oval.
2. [f. next.] Archit. Having two or more sub
ordinate arches under a main arch.
1881 PARKER ABC Gothic Archit. 195 The mullions are
carried up to the architrave, and the side lights only are
sub-arcuated. 1886 WILLIS & CLARK Cambridge \. 582 Each
of the three main divisions of the window is sub-arcuated.
Su barcua tion. Archit. [Sun- 2.] The con
struction of two or more subordinate arches under
a main arch ; the system of arches so constructed.
1845 J. INGRAM in Builder 111.465/2 The principle of sub-
arcuation ; that is the mode of constructing two inferior
and subordinate arches under the third or main arch, a 1878
SIK G. SCOTT Lect. Archit. (1879) II. 112 The round pillar
ba> lateral shafts to carry the sub-arcuation,
II Subarmale (s0baim-lt*). [L., neut. of sub-
armaliS) f. sub- SUB- i a. + arma AKMS : see -AL.
Cf. F. subarmale. ] A coarse coat worn to protect
the body from the pressure of the cuirass.
18*5 FOSBROKE Encycl. Antiq. I. 784 The gambeson or
wambais, or subarmale. 1849 fj AS. GKAST] Mem. KirkaLiy
x. 07 The constable received a bullet through his steel
cuisses and subarmale.
Subarrhation (si?bar# Jan), Also -arration.
[ad. med.L. subarr(h}dtio t -onetn, n. of action f.
subarr(h}arc, f. sub- SUB- T g + arr\/i a pledge.]
An ancient form of betrothal in which pledges in the
form of money, rings, etc. were bestowed by the
man upon the woman.
a 1623 SWINBURNE Treat, Sgousals (i6S6) 207 Fora-much
as Subarration, that is the giving and receiving of a King,
is a Sign of all others, most usual in SpousaU and -Matri
monial Contracts. 1710 WHEATLV fik. Com, i rayerx. 5.
1839 PALMER Orig. Liturg. II. 211 Subarrhation.
II Subashi ^sba-Ji>. Forms: 6 subbassi, 6-7
subassi, 7 subashie,-sha, subbashaw,-bassawe,
-bass a, sou-bashi, sous-basha, 8 sous-bachi,
9 soo-bashee, subasche, subashi. [Turkish
if*\)f* snbdshi and ^\^ m ^o fftbiis/iT, f. yt> pit
water + (_fl>>, bash head, chief. ^Some of the Eng.
forms indicate an attempt to analyse the word as
SUB- 6 + BASHAW.)] A Turkish official in com
mand of a district or village ; a police magistrate
under the timariot system (Redhouse).
1599 HAKLUYT I oy. II. r. 106 V u Suba>.si, & the Mcniwe,
with the Padre guardian. Ibid, 292 The Adinirall. . ap-
pointeth the Subbassas. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614)
302 The Cadi and Subassi, if they finde any shops open, or
any body eating in the day, set him on an Asse backwards.
1615 SANDYS Trav. 63 The Subashie is as the Constable of
a Citie, both to search out and punish offences. 1632 LTTH-
GOW Trav. iv. 136 In this Prison, are Bassawes, and Sub-
bassawes imprisoned. 1687 Sous-basha [see Sous-]. 1688
Lond. Gaz. No. 2336/5 The Sub-Bassa of this City. 1718
OZELL tr. Tournefort s Voy. II. 279, I promis d them to pay
the Tax for them, if the Sous-Bachi shou d demand it. 1819
T. HOPE Anast. (1820) II. 377 A Tchawoosh. .summoned
me before the Soo-bashee. 1823-4 Encycl. J\fetrop. (1845)
XV. 509 A Jeri-bashi (Captain), Jeri-sureji (Corporah, and
Subashi (Sergeant).. who have particular lauds assigned to
them on which they are obliged to reside. 1847 M RS - A.
K.KRK tr. Rankcs Hist. Servia 1 1 5 In the villages, Subasches
appeared as executors of the judicial and magisterial power.
Subastri/ngent, a. and sb* [SUB- 20 b.]
A. adj. Somewhat astringent.
1694 SALMON Bate s Dispens. (1713) 99/2 The Spirit of
Mint,..stomachick, cephnlick,. .and subastritigent. 1719
QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 40 A soft, healing, sub-
astringent Balsamick. 1788 Phil. Trans. LXXX. 280 It
had a slight saline, sub-astringent taste. 1887 MOLONEY
Forestry II- . Afr. 304 The plant yields a sub-astringent gum.
B. sb. A sub-astringent substance.
1756 P. BROWNE Jamaica 208 All the plants of this tribe
are mild subastr in gents and vulneraries.
Su b-atom. Chem. [Si B- 7.] A constituent
part of an atom.
1880 CLE.MINSHAW IVurtJ Atomic Theory 51 A primordial
matter, the sub-atoms of which were grouped in different
numbers to form the chemical atoms of hydrogen and the
various simple bodies. 1904 A. J. BALFOUU Reft. Xew Th.
Matter g There are those, .who think that the elementary
atom of the chemist . . is but a connected system of monads
or sub-atoms.
Hence Snbato znic \i.
1903 Edin. Rev. Oct. 385 Sub-atomic physics. 1905
Athen&um 27 May 66 1 Experiments have been made with
sub-atomic particles from one or other of these sources.
Sub and (sb9*d), v. Gram. rare. [ad. late L.
subaudire (tr. Gr. vvaxovtiv , f. sub- SOB- .24 +
audirc to hear.] trans. To supply mentally or
understand* (a word or words) to complete the
sense or the construction. 1864 in WEBSTER.
Subaudition (stfb^di Jan). [ad. L. subaudi-
tio t -onem* n. of action f, subaudire (see prec.). Cf.
K. subaudition^
t L Hearing a little. Obs. rare .
1658 PHILLIPS.
2. Chiefly Gram. The act of mentally supplying
something that is not expressed; something that is
mentally supplied or understood ; implied or under
stood meaning.
1798 TOOKE Purify n. (1805) 17 If it must have a name, it
should rather be called subaudition than abstraction.
Ibid. 121 Bond Band Bound however spelled, and with
whatever subaudition applied, is still one and the same
word. 1839 Neiv Monthly Jf<ig. LVI. 455 There is a sub
audition of so many Jfs. 1859 TRENCH Study of Words
\ (ed. 9) in. 87 Policeman 1 has no evil subaudition. 1859
THACKERAY yirgin.]\x, Taking the business- part for granted,
and leaving it as it were for subaudition. 1905 Sat. Ktv.
ii Mar. 311 A glorified subaudition of social compact lay
also behind the Tudor despotism.
II Bubaudltm? (srbgdai-t&i). [L. =Mt is under
stood , 3rd pers. sing, prt-s. inch pus-;, of subaudire
to SUBAUJX] = prec. 2. Phr. In a subanditnr : by
implication.
1803 BEDooiis Hygeia xr. 95 It will not pass like a sub-
andititr in grammar. 1880 (. ontfuip. AVr. Feb. - 56 Our
fiction. -is as much occupied, though in a subauditur, with
the skeleton in the cupboard uf it.uly life as [ei<..]. 1885
J. MAKTINK.U; Types Lth. Th. I. i. ii. (1886) 313 You cannut
tack on the word mode-, i in mediately to substance with
out a subauditur of attribute.
Suba-xillary, a. (*&. [Sun- i b, c.]
1. Zool. Situated beneath the axilla; ( rnith. ^
AXILLARY, b. sb. pi. Axillaiy feathers or \\in^-
covcrts {Ct tif. Ditt.}.
1769 BANCROFT GWaa 3-4 Together \\-ith an ini!,.-
and tumefaction of the lymphatic Mihaxilhir) ^l.nui-. 1776
PKSNAST /inf. Zool. II. 421 I he subaxillary feathers [of
the eared grebe].
2. Bot. Jkneath the axil or the angle made by a
branch with the stem or a leaf with the bi;ii:ch.
a 1802 E. iMkiviN vWcWur iS^o ^2). 1857 A. (_JKAV First
/.ess. Dot. (i66) 232.
t Sub-bailiff, -baily. Obs. [a. Al . OK
>itf> n ^lillif, -balij^i. sont/i- <;i!y s. v. Sm-jn-- =
med.L. su/>/>aI/ivits : see Suu- 6 and li.vii.iFi .] An
under- bail iff.
14.. Custi H:s of Maiton in Surict:s .M/ sc. fi; y j) 51 The
Balyffes or Subbalj fk-.s of (-u saiil llm g.i.:<-. 1456 <
Lett A Xr. (iQoS) 293 To take siitttc uf tht-ire MiJitjaiLif and
otficers. [bid. 322 Ihu subbuyll> and Constable. 1757 in
Picton L focl MIMIC. Rev. (iSS6) II. 149 Ihe election of
sub-bailiffs.
Hence t Subbailiwick, the oflice or jurisdiction
of an under-bailiff.
1452 C<n>. Ld t Bk. (1908) 274 ^ t; shall not set eny of >our
subbayliwikkes to eny certeyn fum.
Subbarbes, -ardes, obs. \\. Suuriiu.
Sub-ba Sal,^. [SUB- i b, i J.] .^ituntul near or
below the base of a part or or:;au. AUoj^., a sub-
basal plate l ii)il?s Standard J>ict. 1^9^ .
1848 /V ( v. /.V7c. Aa. . Club II. vi. -76 Xu-t.iU Mib-hasiil.
1870 HOOKER StiuL // > <i 172 ( -jriiu^ sanguinea. .lateral
nerves subba^al. 1902 />-, c. Zooi. Soc. I. 48 I he ba^al aiea
of these win.iz^ irruraltd with pc.ul-grey indicating two
\a^ue -ubl asal bands.
Sub-base.
1. [Sun ?,.J a. Archit. Tlie lowest part of a
base which is divided horizontally.
1826 I>KirroN E.vctcr >,i A charge of 5/. 6s. &t/. foi four
Columns, with base>, sub-bases, and capitals. 1851 I l (.IN
Chancel ScrYgtts 29 [ Ihe scretn] of S. Mark (\
open above the huba.se [.>.< ].
b. Abase placed under the bottom of a machine or
other apparatus to raise it higher from the ground.
1904 EL\ir. A i7 . 24 >-L-pi. 409 Tiie whole turbine. .being
mounted on a sub-ba;.e.
2. [Sun- 5 b.J A secondary base.
1903 S<.iiuc<) Oct. 47 1. Mr. Pe;iiy. .will, .after establi-hini;
a sub-base there, force his way northward to the northern
shore of Grant Land.
SubbaslUOllt. Sc. Obs. [a. i)V.s0H{> ,sit/ -
bassemt n(\\\Qi\.V. soithasscincnt , app. f. soubasse."\
Thi- valance (of a bul .
1539 Inv. Ki>y. ll atdritt c (18151 45 I ">- ur grete beddis viz.
anc of grene. .with ane Mibi-asniuiit of grenu velvet t.
Subber(rje)s, oi s. I i. pi. of Sum KU.
Subbing : see SUB v.
t Sub-bois. Obs. [AK subbois - Law-Latin
sitbbostus, f. sub- SUB- $ + d0scus wood. (Mod.K.
has sous-1/ois ; cf. south bois s. v. SOUTH- 2.)]
= UM>EBWOOD.
1677 N. Cox Gentl. Recreat. (ed. 2) 15 Of Sub-!
for Urowse and Food of the Game, and for Shelter and De
fence ; as Maples, &c. Some fur Urowse and Defem
Bircb, Sallow, Willow. 1706 [see nuth-bvis s. v. Sotiii- : |.
1708 Les Tcrmes delaLey^K) Syfoa cantMa..i& also called
Subboys or Coppice Wood.
Subborn, obs. form of SUBORN.
t Subbosco. Obs. Also subosco. [f. SUB- $ +
It. bosco wood.] A jocular word for : 1 he hair
that grows upon the lower part of the face.
1579 G. HARVEY L<-tt<:r-i>k. (Camden) 61 The clippings of
your thrishonorable BVttKbyoM anil subboscoes. 1654
GAYTON Fleas, Notes n. iii. 42 The boscos, and iiibuscos
(I mean,) the dulapes and the jawy part of the face.
Subbl a chial, a. [ad. mod.L. subbrachi(Mis\
see SUB- i b and HBACHIAL.]
1. Ichth. Situated under or near the pectoral fins ;
(of a fish) having the ventral fins so situated.
1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl. Nat. Hist. 1 1. 556/2 Ctnioidx.
. .A family of soft-tinned fishes with sub-brachial fm>. 1840
Cut iers Anitn. Kingd. 324 Ec/ittuis. This genus, like
Pleuronectes, might form a distinct family of Sub-brathiul
Malacopterygii.
2. Under the pectoral muscles.
1898 ^ytt. Soc. Lex.
3. Beneath the brachium (in cerebral anatomy).
1913 DORI AND .!/(-/. Diet. (ed. 7).
Subbra chian, a. and sb. Ichlh. [As prec. +
-AN.] A. adj. = prec. I. B. sb. A stibbrachiatc
fish; one of the Stibbtathiatt (formerly -a/a).
1841 HRANDC /?(<;/. 6 tr., etc. 1183 SuMrac/tiaMs, the name
2-2
SUB-BRANCH.
of the order of Malacopterygious fishes comprising those
which have the ventral fins situated either immediately be-
neath and between, or a little in front or behind the pectoral
fins, a 1843 in EncycL Metrop. (1845) VII. 203/2 The Fish
is designated Jugular or Subbrachian when the ventral fins
are immediately beneath the pectoral and connected with
their girdle, as the Cod.
So Subbra chiate [mod.L. subbrachiatus\*
1859 MAYNE Expos. L?x. t Snbbrachiatits, . . subbrachiate.
Su b-branch., sb. [Sus- 7.] A subdivision
of a branch (in any sense).
1859 DARWIN Orig. Spec. iv. 124 In our diagram, this is
indicated by the broken lines, beneath the capital letters,
converging in sub-branches downwards towards a single
point. 1875 JEVONS Money xx. 258 The National Bank of
Ireland has about 114 branches and sub-branches.
So Su b-brauch z>., Sivb-branched///. a,
1676 GREW Anat. Plants Lect, iv. (1682) 266 Sprigs made
up of four chief Branches standing crosswise, and those
subbranched. 1857 DARWIN in Life ,5- Lett. (1887) II. 125
Species.. always seem to branch and sub-branch like a tree
from a common trunk.
Su b-brigadieT. [SUB- 6. Cf. F. sous-briga-
dier*\ Formerly, an officer in the Horse Guards
with the rank of a cornet.
1684 E. CHAMBERLAYNE Angl. Nolitia (ed. 15) i. 200 Sub-
Corporals, or Sub-Brigadiers. \T$Gcntl. Mag. VIII. 109/2
Mr Rastall, Eldest Sub-brigadier of the first Troop of
Horse-guards, in room of Capt. Prew deed. 1802 JAMES
Milit. Diet. 1852 BURN Xaval fy Milit. Diet, (1863), i"-
brigadier, (second corporal of cavalry).
Su bcartila ginous, a.
1. [SuB- 20 b.J Somewhat, partly, or incom
pletely cartilaginous.
154* COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. E iv, The sub-
cart ylagy nous [substance of the nose ; orig. L./ary cart Hag j-
tiosa] is dowble one outwarde that maketh the typ of the noae
and the other inwarde deuydcth the nosethyrlles. 1787 tr.
Linmeus Finn. Plants 487 The Fruit is a tongue pedicel d,
slender, subcartilaginous. 1833-6 Todtfs Cycl. Anat. I.
37/1 Body ..gelatinous, supported by an internal, solid,
subcartilaginous body. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit.Discomycetes
42 Pe/izx.. differs, .from Bulgaria; by not being.. subcar
tilaginous.
2. [SuB- i b.] Lying beneath the cartilage ;
hypochondrial.
1775 ASH, SubcartilagenoitS) lying under the gristles.
So Subcartilagl-neous a. rare" , [late L. sub-
cartilaginous] = sense 2 above.
1727 BAILEY (vol. \\),Sul cartilagincot{s,uu<lvc the Gristles.
Subcau dal, a. (sb.} [SUB- i b, n, 20 d.]
Situated under or near the tail ; not quite or almost
caudal, b. sb. A subcaudal part ; esp. a snbcaudal
plate in a serpent.
1777 PENNANT Brit. Zool. IV. 16 The sub-caudal fins. 1841
Penny Cycl. XIX. 404 2 All serpents which have abdominal
scuta and subcaudal scales. 1877 COUES Fur-Bearing Aniin.
i. 1 6 In the Badgers, .a particular subcaudal pouch, .which
produces a peculiar liquid. 1899 Proc.Zool* Soc. 671 The
anterior subcaudalb are purplish grey.
Subcele Stial, a. and sb. [SuB- i a. Cf.
OF. souscelestc. ] A. adj. Situated or existing
beneath or below the heavens ; rare in literal sense ;
chieMy transf. Terrestrial, mundane, sublunary.
1561 EDEN Arte Namg. \. v. 7 b, The Emperial heauen,
conteyneth three.. ///VrfirM/aj, . .the fyrste. .called super-
celestiall. ..The second is called CeIestiall...The thyrde
called Subcelestiall, conteyneth Virtutes, Archangels and
Angels. 1627 HAKEWILL Apol. (1630) 45 All subcelestiall
bodies, .consist of matter and forme. 1661 GLANVILL Van,
Dogiit. 4 The most refined glories of subccelestial excellen
cies are but more faint resemblances of these. 1678 CUD-
WORTH Inttll. Syst. i, iv. 32. 497 The Dii Consente$ t were
understood by Apuleius neither to be Celestial nor Sub-
celestial Bodies, but a certain higher Nature perceptible
only to our Minds. 1741-70 ELIZ. CAKTER Lett. (1808) 35
Whether Mrs. Montagu may not be delighting herself with
a tour through the coal mines, and have lost all remembrance
of her subcelestial friends. 19x1 WKBSTER, Subcelestial^..
Astron.) exactly beneath the zenith.
B. sb. A subcelestial being.
1652 BENLOWES Tluoph. Pref., Sub-coelestials, or Sublu-
naries have their Assignment in the lowest Portion of the
Universe. 1708 H. DODWELL Expl. Dial. Justin 61 Speak-
ing of the Difference between the Ccelestials and Subcceles-
tials, he makes their Life to be a Death to us, and our Life
to be a Death to them.
t Snbce llarer. Obs. [f. SUB- 6 + CELLARER,
after med.L. subccll(er}arius > or obs.F. soitbscel-
lerier. Cf. ME. sowcelerere s. v. Sous-, sowthselerer
s. v. SOUTH- 2.] An under-cellarer in a convent.
c 1475 Pict. yoc. in Wr.-Wulcker 780/23 Hie subselarius^
a subselerer. c 170* in Cath. Kec. Soc. Publ. IX. 374 She
was impluyed-.assubcellerere; M of Novices, Conseler,
and ward-robe.
Subce utral, a.
1. [SuB- 11, 20 d.] Nearly or not quite central;
near or close to the centre.
1822 J. PARKINSON Out/. Oryctol. 124 The mouth beneath,
subcentral. 1836 Penny Cycl. V. 313/2 Fissure of adhesion
in the lower valve subcentral. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora
461 Asplenium Trichomanes. .midrib subcentral.
2. [SuB- i a.] Being under the centre.
1828-32 in WEBSTER.
3. [SuB- i b.] Anat. Beneath the central sulcus
of the brain; beneath the centrum of a vertebra.
1882 Qnaln s Elent. Anat. (ed. 9) I. 23 The precentral or
subcentral parts or hypapophyses. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. fifed.
Diet., Subcentral arch, haemal arch. 1901 Ainer. Antkro.
fologist (N.S.) III. 461 The bubceiitral t>ulci of Eberstaller.
12
Hence Svtbce 1 utrally adv., under or near the centre
or centrum. Also Snbce -ntrical a. = t above.
1824 Du Bois Lamarck s Arrangem. 302 The interior [of
the Orthocera] is divided into many cells, transversely sepa
rated by septa, which are traversed by a subcentrical syphon.
1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 12 Several of the anterior.,
vertebra?, have low hypapophysial ridges developed sub-
centrally. 1871 H. A. NICHOLSON Palxont. 173 A pair of
large compound eyes placed marginally or subcentrally.
t Subee-rnicle. Obs. rare. [ad. late L. subcerni-
culuin : see SDB- 5 b and CEBNICLE.] ? A small sieve.
1657 TOMLINSON Rcntiu s Disp. 484 Sieves made of Horses
hairs.. called seraceous subcirnicles.
Subcesive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE.
Su-bcha-nter. [f. SUB- 6 + CHANTER. Cf.OF.
sou^bjChantre, F. sous-chantre."] A precentor s
deputy, succentor; now, a vicar choral or lay-clerk
of a cathedral, who assists in chanting the litany.
The title is retained in York and Lichfield cathedrals.
1515 in W. Fraser Sutherland Bk. (1892) III. 60 Schir
William Nory, subchantour of Murray. 1546 Yks. Cliantry
Snrv. (Surtees) II. 438 Denis Heckylton, subchaunter there.
a 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron.SfOt. I. 200 The . . chanter
and subchanter witht all kynd of wther offieceis pertaining
to ane colledge. 1637 GILLESPIE Eng. Pop. Cerctn. m. viii.
161 Deanes, Vice-Deans,. . Sub-deacons,. -Chantours, Sub-
chantours. 1703 II. MARTIN Deter. W. /si. Scot. 362 A Sub-
Chanter, who was bound to play on the Organs each Lords
Day, and Festivals. 1823 (title) Expository Discourses, by
the late Rev. Win. Richardson, Subchanter of York Cathe
dral. 1876 J. GRANT Burgh Sell. Scat. \. 19 There are four
principal persons in that cathedral [sc. Sarum], namely, the
dean, chanter, chancellor, treasurer, besides a subdean and
subchanter. 1898 Daily AVrus i Apr. 7/6 Sub-chanter and
priest vicar of Lichfield Cathedral,
transf. a 1618 J. DAVIES Wittes Pilgr. (1878) 32/2 That
Holy, Holy, Holy, which They crie That are Sub-chaunters
of Heau ns Hermony.
Hence f Subcha-ntership, f Snbcha ntress.
14. . Rule Syon Moiiast. xiii. in Collectanea Topogr. III.
(1836) 31 The chauntres and sub-chauntresses, the sexteyne
and undersexteyne. 1546 Ykt. Chantry Sum. (Surtees)
II. 439 For his subchauntershipe, ij 5 .
Strbcharge. [Sus- 5 b, c.]
1 1. A second dish or course. Alsoyf^. Sc. Obs.
c 1480 HENRYSON Mar. Fab. n. ( Town ty C. Mouse) xviii,
Till eik thair cheir ane subcharge furth scho brocht, Ane
plait of grottis [etc.]. Ibid, xxvii, The subcharge of thy
seruice is hot sair. 1513 DOUGLAS jfcneid xiii. ix. 118 All
ar expert, eftir new manage, On the first nycht quhat suld
be the subcharge.
2. .Subordinate charge.
1900 Century .lAsf. Feb. 503/2, I have seen M. Clemen-
ceau as storm-fiend-in-chief, and M. Clovis Hugues in sub-
charge of the Cave of the Winds.
Subchela. [f. SUB- 22 + CHELA, i.] A form of
chela characteristic of certain crustaceans, in which
the terminal segment is bent back upon the next.
Subchelate, . a. [SUB- 20 c.] Imperfectly
chelate. b. [f. prec.] Having a subchela.
1852 DANA Crust. II. 802 Four anterior legs subchelate.
1877 HUXLEY Anat. /fir. Aniin. vi. 272 Corycxns has..
subchelate antennae, and a rudimentary abdomen. 1893
STEBBING Crmt. 45 The limb is.. said to be subchelate, the
claw being in that case partial.
Subche-liform, a. [SDB- 20 c.] = prec. a.
1835-6 Toad s Cycl. Anat. I. 762/1 In the first instance
these instruments are denominated subcheliform claws, in
the second chelae simply, or cheliform claws. 1856 W.
CLARKE Van dcr Hocven s Zool. I. 649 First and second
pairs of feet terminated by a large moveable hook, sub
cheliform.
Subchet, i error for SUBCHARGE.
1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixvii. 19 Of quhais subchettis [v.r.
surcharge] sour is the sals.
t Subciueri tious, a. Obs. [f. L. siibcinerl-
cius, var. siiccinericius : see SUB- and CINEHITIOUS.]
1. [SuB- i a.] Baked under ashes. rare~.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.
2. [SuB- 20 a.] Somewhat ash-coloured, greyish.
Hence Subcineri tiously adv.
1657 TOMLINSON Renou s Disp. 353 Subcineritiously yirid.
Ibid. 672 Balm flows from a.. Tree.. of a subcineritious
colour. 1670 H. STUBBE Plus Ultra 130 A subcineritious
or dirty-coloured putrilage.
II Subci uguluin. [med.L. ; see SUB- 3.] A
broad belt or girdle worn beneath another.
1834 MEYRICK Ant. Armour Gloss., Subcingulunt, when
one belt was worn below another it was thus called. 1849
ROCK Ch. Fathers I. v. 492 Besides the girdle, our Anglo-
Saxon bishops were girt with the sub-cingulum or broad belt.
Subcisive, obs. variant of SUBSECIVE.
t Snbcitrine, a. Obs. [ad. mod.L. subci-
Innus : see SUB- 20 a and CITRINE a.] Of a some
what yellow or greenish-yellow colour.
c 53o Jiidic. Urines I. iii. 6 b, Theyr vryne is faynt of
colour, as subcitrine or jelowysshe. 1572 J. JONES Bathes
Ayde in. 26 b, Chaffie, or subcitrine coloure. 1637 BRIAN
Pisse-grophet (1679) 85 Taking the Urinal out of the case,
(perceiving it to be of a subcitrine or pale colour). 1702
Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1281 Of subcitrin colour.
Subclass (s-bklas). [Sus- 7 b. Cf, F. scus-
classe.~\ A subdivision of a class; Nat. Hist, a
group of orders ranking next to a class.
1819 G. SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 77 Dr. Leach
considered the Malacostraca and Entomostraca as sub-
classes. 1857 A. GRAY First Less. Bot. (1866) 177 Series,
Class, Subclass, Order, or Family, Suborder, Tribe, Sub-
tribe, Genus, Subgenus or Section, Species, Variety. 1880
GUNTHER Fishes 65 The lowermost sub-class of fishes, which
comprises one form only, the Lancelet. 1882 VINES tr.
SUBCOLLECTOR.
^f*f "" * Dividing this class of structures into two
sub-classes, hairs and emergences.
attritt. 1869 DK. ARGYLE Primeval Man H. 62 One of
C-uvier s sub-class divisions.
So Su-bclass v. irons., to place in a subclass.
1894-3 >btk Ann. Rep. Bur. Amer. Ethiwl. 72 The
motive must be subclassed as sortilegic.
II Subcla-via. Anat. [mod.L. subclavia (sc.
artiria artery), fern, of subclavius (see below).]
The subclavian artery.
1733 tr. Winslmu sAnat. (1756) II. 10 The Trachealis..
runs up from the Subclavia, in a winding Course. 1771
Encycl. Brit. 1.227/1 The Carotid arteries . . arise near each
other,. .the left immediately, the right most commonly from
the trunk of the subclavia on the same side.
t Subcla-vial, a. and sb. Anat. Obs. [ad.
mod.L. subclavidlis, f. SUBCLAVIUS.] = next.
1066 J. SMITH Old Age (1676) 236 The subclavial branch
of the Vena. Cava. 1670 Phil, Trans. V. 2078 Part of the
Chyle is by the Ductits Tlioracicus conveyed into the Sub-
clavials, and so into the Cistern of the Breasts. 1674 Ibid.
IX. 115 Whether through his dnctus all the Chyle passeth
to the subclavial vessel.
Subclavian (scbkl^ vian), a. and sb. Anat.
[f. mod.L. subclavi-us (see below) + -AN. F. has
sousclavier (from i6th c.).] A. adj.
1. Lying or extending under the clavicle.
SuiaaoSut artery, the principal artery of the rex
irst rib till it joins the internal jugular vein.
1681 tr. IVillii Rem. Med. IVks. Vocab., Subclavian
vessels ; the vessels that belong to the little ribs of the
breast. 1688 HOLME Armoury n. xvii. 423/1 The right
Subclavian Arterie. 1703 Phil. Trans. XXIII. uSSThat
part cf the Axillary-Arteries, by some called the Subclavian
Arteries. 1705 Ibid. XXV. 2010, I found the same Tumor
comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and
Subscapulary Muscles. 1770 FORDYCE in Monthly Rev. 310
The thoracic duct ..commonly terminates in the left sub
clavian vein. 1808 BARCLAY A/use. Motions 239 The dif
ference of manner in which the carotid and subclavian
arteries, on the two sides, arise from the aorta. 1834 J.
FORBES Laennec s Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 19 Subclavian region.
This includes merely the portion of the chest covered by
the clavicle. 1887 CONAN DOYLE Study in Scarlet r. i, I
was struck on the shoulder by a Jezail bullet, which shattered
the bone and grazed the subclavian artery.
b. Pertaining to the subclavian artery, vein, or
muscle, as subclavian groove, etc. (see quots.).
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. iv. iv. 188 The Liver,
which though it be seated on the right side, yet by the sub
clavian division doth equidistantly communicate its activity
unto either arme. 1870 ROLLESTON Anim. Life 15 The
right arteria innominata is seen to divide into its common
carotid and subclavian trunks. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. filed.
Diet., Subclavian glands^ lymphatic glands under the arch
of the right subclavian artery. Subclavian groove, i. That
in which the subclavian artery lies on upper surface of first
rib. 2. That into which the subclavius muscle is inserted
on under surface of clavicle.
2. [As if f. L. sub under + clavis key.] (See quot)
rare .
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subclavian, pertaining to that
which is under lock and key.
B. sb. A subclavian vessel, nerve, or muscle.
1719 QUINCY Lex. Physico-Med. (1722) 241 The Vein
\Vcna Pneutonica\ opens into the Subclavian. 1771 Eti-
cyel. Brit. I. 226/2 The subclavian on each side terminates
at the upper edge of the first rib. 1888 ROLLESTON &
JACKSON Anim. Life 365 The sub-clavians and carotid?
arise from the aortic arch in various ways.
Subclayi Cular, a. Anat. and Surg. [ad.
mod.L. subdaviculdris : see SUB- I b and CLAVI-
CULAU.] Situated, occurring, or performed below
or beneath the clavicle.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr. s. v. Vein, S ubelavicular vein, one
of the two maine ascendant branches of the hollow veine,
divided into six parts. 1853 MARKHAM Skoda s Auseult. So
Weak bronchophony heard in the interscapular and sub-
clavicular regions. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg. 218 The
subclavicular operation, 1878 WALSHAM Handbk. Surg.
Pathol.i^i Dislocation of the humerus. . . The head of the
bone may be displaced . . Forwards and inwards beneath the
clavicle (subclavicular).
Subclavio- (sobkltfi-vio), used as combining
form of next, as in Subcla vio-a xillary, pertain
ing to the subclavian and axillary arteries.
1815 J. GORDON Syst. Hum. Anat. I. 69 The Subclavio.
Jugular Veins. 1880 BARWELL Aneurism 38 A subclavio-
axillary aneurism.
II Subclavius (sobkl^i vics). Anat. [mod.L.
subclavius (sc. musculus, {. sub- SUB- I b + clavis
key (cf. CLAVICLE! etym.).] In full subclavius
muscle : A small muscle extending from the first
rib to the clavicle.
1704 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. I, Subclavius, is a Muscle of
the Thorax. 1733 tr. Winslvw s Anat. (1756) I. 288 The
Subclavius. .is a proper Depressor of the Clayicula. 1831
KNOX Cloguet s Anat. 31 Its anterior extremity [sc. of the
first rib] . . sometimes affords insertion above to the sub-clavius
muscle. 1835-6 Todtfs Cycl, Anat. I. 360/1 The thickened
edge of the fascia which covers the subclavius.
Subcolle ctor. [Sus- 6. OF. soub(s}cotttc-
teur, Sp. subcoleclor] A deputy or assistant col
lector.
1558-9 Act t Eliz. c. 21 22 No.. Commissioner, shalbe
named or assigned to any Collector or Subcollector or pre
senter of the said Subsidie. 1687 Land. Gaz. No. 2306/4
The Sub-Collector of the Tenths of the said Diocess due to
His Majesty. 1758 J. BLAKE Mar. Syst. 29 The collector,
SUBCOMMISSION.
13
SUBCOSTAL.
or sub-collector, of the customs. 1837 Lett.fr. Madras
(1843193 A Mr. Macdonald, thesub-cpllector. XQOZGAIRUNEK
Engl.Ch.itoth c. i. 12 Polydore Vergil wasa native of Urbino,
sent to England by Alexander VI. as sub-collector to Adrian.
Subcommi ssion. [Cf. F. sons-commission.]
1. [SuB- 5 c.] An uader-commission.
1629 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. n. III. 21 The com-
missioners. .have ordained sub-coin missiouns to be granted
to some selected persouns. 1648 HEYLIN Retat. # Ob$tm. i.
119 Skippon. .authorized the said Commissioned Apprentices.
to grant Sub-commissions again to other Apprentices under
them.
2. [SUB- 7 b.] A division of a commission.
1882 Macm. Mag. XLVI. 253 The President.. and the
Minister ..name commissions, these name sub-commissions,
and so we go on from day to day.
Subcommrssioiier. [SUB- 6,] An assis
tant or subordinate commissioner.
1629 5V. Acts Ckas. I (1870) V. 190/2 The commissioners
and subconimisiioners alreadie appointed. 1696 <?//</. Gaz.
No. 3183/3 The Association of the Sub-Commissioners for
Prizes, of the Port of Dover and its Districts. 1697 /Vt .c
renal Laws 14 Offences against this Act. -to be determined
by the Chief Commissioners., then by the Stibcommissioners.
1846 WC^LLQCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) 1 1. 289 The valua
tion was devolved on commissioners and sub-commissioners.
Subcommi t, v. rare. [SUB- 8.]
1. trans. To commit (something entrusted to one)
to another.
1818 RANKEN Hist. France V. v. ii. 286 He subcommittee!
the publication of this dispensation, .to the friars of the
Dominican order.
2. To refer to a sub-committee.
172. WOUROW Corr. (1843) II. 582 At night the Instruc
tions met, and we had a fast before us, which was sub-
committed.
Subcommittee. [SUB- yb.] A committee
iormed from and acting under a main committee ;
a part of a committee appointed for special purposes.
1610 in Crt. $ Times Jas. I (1848) 1.113 This day a sub
committee is appointed to consider [etc.], i6zi EL.SING
Debates Ho. Lords (Cainden) 98 Referred to the Sub-comil-
tees of the prfviledgea. 1666 PKI-VS Diary 5 Oct., The -Sub-
committee have made their report to the- Grand Committee.
1790 UURKK />-. A fz . 4 IJy acting as a sort of sub-committee
in England for extending the principles of the National As
sembly. 1823 JEFFEKSON Writ. (1830) IV. 376 The com
mittee of five met; no such thing as a sub-committee was
proposed. 1898 *MERRIMAN* Koden s Corner vii. 69 The
meeting of the lady committees of the bazaar and ball sub
committees.
ubconscious (ttfclynjas), a. [SUB- 19.]
1. Psych, a. Partially or imperfectly conscious;
belonging to a class of phenomena resembling those
of consciousness but not clearly perceived or recog
nized, b. Belonging to that portion of the mental
field the processes of which arc outside the range
of attention.
1832-4 DE OUINCEV Cxsars Wks. 1862 IX. 137 note^ The
Emperor Hadrian had taken one solitary step .. in the
elevation of human nature; and not.. without some sub-
conscious influence received directly or indirectly from
Christianity, a 1841 Pope Wks. 1858 IX. 42 How much
grander and more faithful to that great theme [Christianity]
were the subconscious perceptions of his heart than tlie
explicit commentaries of his understanding. 1886 MYEKS
Phantasms of Living II. 285 There exist sub-conscious ami
unconscious operations of many kinds ; both organic, as
secretion, circulation, c.,..and also mental, as the recall of
names, the development of ideas, &c. 1886 Encycl, />>//.
XX. 48/1 Subconscious presentations may tell on conscious
life, .although lacking either the differences of intensity or
the individual distinctness requisite to make them definite
features. 1899 Allbntfs Syst. Mcd. VIII. 151 To cultivate
the highest powers of the body and mind Is to strengthen
self-control and that subconscious inhibition which govern
us in our habits of life.
absol. with the. 1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 48/1 We cannot
fix the limit at which the subconscious becomes the abso
lutely unconscious.
C. transf.
1833 Min. 8th Nat. Council Congr. Ch. U. S. 54 This
spirit that has always existed in the sub-conscious life of the
Church is now rising into the light of consciousness. 1899
Daily News 7 Jan. 6/4 A sketch of himself, .has a subcon
scious humour one would not have suspected.
2. Partly or imperfectly aware.
1864 HAWTHORNE Stftimius (1883) 352 He was subcon
scious that he was trying a bold experiment. 1879 LEWES
Probl, Lif^ <fr Mind Ser. in. i. vii. 104 While obeying the
prevailing impulse we are conscious and sub-conscious of
simultaneous solicitations indifferent directions.
Subco nsciously, adv. [f. prec. + -LY 2.] In
a subconscious manner ; with imperfect or feeble
consciousness; in the region of subconsciousness.
1823 DE QUINCEY Language Wks. 1858 IX. 78 Whilst the
finest models of style exist, and sub-consciously operate
effectively as sources of delight, the conscious valuation of
style is least perfectly developed. 1895 Times 17 Oct. 3/2
You do not feel as if you had had enough, but you are sub
consciously aware of having had too many. 1903 MVKKS
//;//. Ptrs. I. 378 Some of the associative consequents of
the writing on the other [fragment of stone] were sub-con
sciously involved.
Subco nsciousness. [f. as prec. + -NKSS.]
1. Partial or imperfect consciousness; a state of
consciousness in which perception is indistinct ;
that part of the mental field which is on the border
of consciousness.
1879 I.rwis/W7. Ufctf .Mind Ser. in. !. v. 88 There all
Ihc processes are blended, integrated, and in certain relative
intensities become states of Consciousness ; in lesser inten
sities, states of Subconiciousness. 1886 Encycl, Brit. XX.
47 The hypothesis of unconscious mental modifications, as it
has been unfortunately termed, the hypothesis of subcon-
sciousness, as we may style it to avoid this contradiction in
terms. 1904 Brit. Med. Jrril. 17 Sept. 692 He probably
projects into the mental life of others what is present in his
own subconsciousness.
2. A condition of imperfectly realizing or being
aware ^"something.
1881 Nation (N.Y.) XXXII. 290 Brady s consciousness or
subconsciousness of the shortness and uncertainty of his own
tenure. 1896 F. M. CRAWFORD Corleotie xxxiii, He drove
away the sub-consciousness that the thing was not yet done.
Sub-co nstable. Now ffist. [Sri*- 6.] An
under-constable, esp. in the Royal Irish Constabu
lary (see quots. 1814, 1883").
1512 Act 4 Hen. F///,c. i<j 6 Preceptesto the Constables
Hedbouro,>hcs Thirdbouroghes Subconstables. 1558-9 Act
i Elis. c.zi $ 16. 1814 ActjjGcs. III, c. i/i 6 To ap
point, for the Aid and Support of any such Chief Ma^i.s-
t rates, . .a Clerk, and al^oa Chief Constable, andany Number
of Sub Constables, not exceeding Fifty in the whole. 1839
Penny Cycl. XIII. 25 2 The police, .in 1836, consisted of..
155 chief constables of the first ami 59 of tha second class;
1232 constables; 6233 subconstables. 1883 Act 46 I ict.
\ c. 14 12 After the first day of October one thousand ei-^ht
j hundred and eighty-three the sub-inspectors, constables,
acting constables, and sub-constables of the Royal Irish
Constabulary, shall respectively be styled district inspeutuis,
sergeants, acting sergeants, and constables. 1886 KKUI IIY
Sk. R. /. C. \. 7 Sub-Constable 1) was a scion of a
family that were ruined chiefly by horse-racing, 1907 tt estm.
irtu. 4 July 1/2 Sir Thomas Kehlin. .served . .as sub-con
stable and constable in the ranks of the Royal Irish Con-
stabulary.
Su bco iltineilt. [Sun- 5 b.] A land mass
of great extent, but smaller than those generally
called continents ; a large section of a continent
having a certain geographical or political inde
pendence ; in recent use, spec. South Africa.
1863 HUXLKY Mans PlaiC Sat. in. 154 From centra! Asia
eastward to the Pacific islands and subcontinents on the one
hand, and to Ainerii-a on the other. 1901 Scotsman 16 Oct.
j n/i In South Africa. .the inhabitants of the sub-continent.
1911 United Ewf>ire June 389 Rhodesia might have seemed
, the Never-never-land of the sub-continent, a Cinderella
amoiit; South African States.
Subcontinental, a.
1. [Sun- J a.] Situated or occurring under a
continent.
1900 SOLLAS in Xature LXII. 487/1 The sub-continental
excess of temperature.
2. [Sun- 19.] Partly continental.
1897 Pop. Sci. Monthly L. 329 The occurrence of what are
stated to be subcontinental or terrigenous deposits.
t Subcqnti-nuative, a. Gram. obs. [ad. late
L. subcontiniiatlv-ns i^in conjunct iones subconfi nud-
tivs?) : see SUB- 8 and CONTINUATIVE. Cf. Gr.
napaavvaiTTiKos applied to conjunctions used to
introduce clauses implying a fact.] (See quots.)
I 53 PALSGR. 148 Some [conjunctions] besubcontinuatyves
whiche serve to contynue a mater whan, .began, or to bcgyn
a mater at the first, as/oz r antdnt ..si..codncn. .encore.
Ibid.) I have.. called one of the vii modes, .thesubjunctyve
| mode or subcontinuatyve mode. 1798 TOOKK Pitrley(f.&. 2)
i. viL in We shall get rid of that farrago of useless distinc
tions into Conjunctive^ Adjnndi- t , Disjunctive^ Sit Mis*
: jitnctiz C t . . Continnatiz 1 ?) Subcontinuative.
Sub-contrnued, a. Med. [SUB- 20 g.] Of
! a fever: Almost continuous, remittent.
1836 J. M. GI-LLV Magendic sForniuL (ed. 2) 60 Twenty-
seven sub-continued, and eight remittent fevers. \\ ere cured.
1898 P. MANSON Trop. Diseases xxxvi. 543 Fever of an
irregular, intermitting, or even of a sub-continued type.
So S\ib-coiiti nual a.
1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet,, Snbcontinual fcv cr,
malarial fever.
Subcontract, sb. [SuB- 9.] A contract, or
! one of several contracts, for carrying out a previous
; contract or a part of it.
1817 SELWYN Law Nisi Pn tis (ed. 4) IV. 1037 If the
defendant was not liable, the plaintiff might be obliged to
sue all the parties who had subcontracts before he could
obtain redress. 1885 Law Rep. 15 O. B. Div. 87 The con-
, tract with th plaintiff was to enable him to fulfil a sub
contract with his customer.
attrib. 1887 Pall Mall Gaz. 25 Nov. n Making it a con-
1 dition of all Government clothing contracts that they must
not be worked out under the sweating or sub-contract system.
Subcontract, v. [Suit- 9.]
f 1. pass. To be betrothed for the second time.
i6o5$HAKs. Lfarv. iii. 86 Tis she is sub -con traded to
this Lord.
2. intr. To make a subcontract.
1842 BURN Naval fy Milit. Diet. (1863) s.v. Sous t Sotis~
trailer^ to sub-contract. 1889 Lancet 9 Mar. 498 He..
hands over what he cannot do himself to others, with whom
he subcontracts.
3. trans. To make a subcontract for.
1898 ll t-stw, Gaz. 26 Aug. 7/2 As to the food arrangements,
they were not worked from London, but sub-contracted by
people in the locality.
Hence Subcontracted///, a., Subcontracting
z>6/. sb. ; Sub-contra ctor, one who enters into a
subcontract.
1842 Civil En fin. fy A rch. Jrnl. V. 85/2 The sub-contractor
. . had to . . lay down the temporary road. 1900 / 1 estm. Gaz.
22 Oct. 8/i Direct employment and no sub-contracting.
190* Daily Chron. 29 Apr. 3/4 The conditions under which
the subcontracted work b carried out.
Su bcontrari ety. Logic, [f. next : see
CONTRARIETY.] The relation existing between
subcontrary propositions.
1697 tr. Bvrgtrsaicivs his Logic i. xxxiii, Subcontrariety
Is between two Particulars; Opposition Indefinite between
two Infinites. 1864 EUWEN Logic \i. IDJ It was conveiiit-nt
for Logicians to consider the relations of Subalternation and
Sub-Contrariety.
Subcp ntrary, a. and sb. [ad. late L. sttb-
contrdriitSj as a term of loi;ic trail si. late Gr.
virevavTios : see SUB- 19 and CONTRARY a. Cf. OF.
Mibcontraire) F. sous-contraire^\
A. adj. 1. Somewhat or partially contrary.
1603 HOLLAND Plittarclt s Mor. 1038 The other [number]
which surmounteth, and is surmounted by the same part of
their extremities, is named tlyficnantia^ that is tu say, sub-
contrary. 1697 J- ScKciKAN r Solid P kilos, 314 Finding his,
Discourse in oilier Places Sub-contrary to what 1 took to be
his Thoughts. 1897 HI.ACKMOKE / <t>vV/x.\i\, A conclusion
n L directly counter, but sub-contrary, .to the view which
her liusbaiid had ventured to form.
2. Logic, a. Applied to paiticular propositions
(or the relation of opposition between them) agree
ing in quantity but differing in *juality.
1656 tr. llof bcs 1 EL HI. Philos. i. iii. 31 subcontrary, are
_Particular Propositions of different Quality ; as Some Man
is learned, Some Man is nut learned. 1826 \\ n.\ TLI.Y Lt\^i<.
(i3-. 7) Index 347 Subcontrary opposition is ln-twLcn tw-j
particulars, the affirmative and the rif^ative. 1870 JKVONS
J llcin. Logic ix. 78 Of subcontrary propositions, one only
can be false, and both may be tine.
b. * Applied to the relation between two attri
butes which co-exist in the same substance, yet in
such a way that the more there is ot one, the less
there is of the other* (Webster 1864,.
3. Geom. a. Applied to the relative position of
two similar triangles having a common angle at
the vertex and their bases not parallel, so that the
basal angles are equal but on contrary sides. Also
in a generalized sense see <[tiut. 1842 .
1704 J. HARRIS Lc.\~, /t. in. I, Subcontrary Position^ (in
Geometry). 1842 Penny C\:l. XX I II. 185/1 When a figure
or solid is symmetrical, so that equal lines or pdy^ons <_an
be drawn on two different sides, thobe equal lines or poly
gons may be called subcontrary.
b. Applied to any circular section of a quadric
cone in relation to the base or to another circular
section not parallel to it.
1706 W. JoNts^j "* Palmar. .Ifa/Ju scos ^54 If cut Parallel,
or Subcontrary to the Ua>e, the Section will be a Cuxlt-
i84z Penny Cy d. XXI II . 1 85 i The generating circle A 1 1C I >
has a subcontrary circle EBFI >, made by taking the line KK
subcontrary to AC. 1877 Encyt.L Brit. VI. - 83 i If a C Jiie
be cut by a plane which docs not pass through the veiux,
and which is neither parallel to the base nor tu ihe pl.uie uf
a bubcontrary section.
B. sb. 1. Logic. A subcontrary proposition.
1697 tr. Bnrgersdjiiits his Logic I. xxxiii, Suhcontraries
arc, some man is just, somt: man is not just. ..Contraries,
the negation added or taken away, contradict iubcontranes.
1725 WATTS Logic u. ii. 3 If two particular propositions
differ in quality, they are subcou trades. 1826 [see SUBALIEKN
sb. 3], 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 164 Sub-Contraries can be
called opposites only in a qualified and technical sense.
2. Geotn. A subeontrary section of a eone.
1849 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 185/1 In a right cone every
section has its subcontrary, except only the circle which
generates the cone, and its parallels.
Hence Subco "ntrarily adv. (see quot.).
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Sitbcotitrary, If the scalenous
Cone BVD be so cut by the Plane CA, as that the Angle at
C ~ D; the Cone is then said to be cut Subcontrarily to its
Base BA.
SubcoTtical, a. [SuB- i a.]
1. Lying, situated, or formed under the bark of
a tree ; (of insects ) living or feeding under bark.
1815 KIRBV & Si . Kntotnol, (1818) I. 212 Wood-lice, ear
wigs, spiders, field- bugs, and similar subcortical insects.
i8 LINDLEY Introd. Bot.-2\$ T - facilitate the descent of the
subcortical fibres of the growing buds. 1851 MAHTKLL/V/n-
factions i. 43 These are not produced by the attachment of
petioles, but are sub-cortical protuberances. 1866 RYE Brit.
Beetles 89 Omalium /Aiw..is, perhaps, as good a type
of a subcortical insect as could be seen.
2. Situated under or pertaining to the region under-
lying (a} the cortex of a sponge, () the cortex of
the brain.
1887 Encycl. Brit. XXII. 415 The roots of the incurrent
sinuses form widely open spaces immediately beneath the
cortex and are the rudiments of subcortical crypts. 1899
Alll utt s Syst. Affa .Vl. 810 Supra-nuclear paralysis (includ
ing thecortical and subcortical varieties). Ibid. VII. 422 The
lesion was an essentially subcortical one.
Hence Subco -rtically adv., with reference to the
region underlying the cortex.
1871 W. A. LEIGHTON Lichen-flora 150 The sub-cortically
al bo- maculate t hall us.
|| Subcosta (s^bkjrsta). Entom. [Su B- i f.]
The subcostal vein of the wing of some insects ;
the vein just behind the costa.
1861 H. HAGES Synopsis Nturoptera. N. Amer. 343.
SubcO Stal, a. and st>. [ad. mod.L. sub-
costdlis : see SUB- I b and COSTAL.]
A. adj. \.Anat. Situated below a rib or beneath
the ribs ; lying on the under side of a rib, as a
groove for an artery.
1872 Hi MPHKY Myology ig The under or sub-costal parts
of the broad pelvic shield. 1876 Quain s Eltm. Artat. (ed, 8)
SUBCBTTREAL.
I. 28 The inferior border [of a rib] presents on its inner
aspect the subcostal groove. 1882 Ibid. (ed. 9) I. 30 The
subcostal angle into the centre of which the ensiform process
projects. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet.) Sub-costal angle^
that formed by margins of costal cartilages at lower aperture
of thorax. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 11} II. 667 Below the
last rib a subcostal artery runs.
2. Entom. Situated behind or near the costal
vein or nervure of an insect s wing.
1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. III. 376 Neune Subcostales
(the Subcostal Nervures). Nervures springing from the
under-side of the post-costal nervure, or from each other.
B. sb. A subcostal muscle (usually in L. form
subcostalis} ; a subcostal artery, vein, or nervure.
[1733 tr, Wiiulovft Anat. (1756) I. 319 The Sub-Costales
having the superior Extremities of their Fibres much more
distant from the Vertebral Articulation of the Ribs, than
the lower Extremities.]
Subcrure al, a. Anat. Also -aeal. [f. next.]
Situated under the crureus ; pertaining to the sub-
crureus. So Subcrure an a.
1839-47 Todd s Cycl. Anat. III. 49/1 We have known
inflammation of the synovial membrane of the knee to have
been the result of a wound of the subcrurasal bursa. 1859
MAYXE Expos. ., Subcrurxus^ ..subcrurean.
I Subcrureus (sybkrnarr^s). Also -seus.
Anat. [mod.L. (sc. muscu!u$\ f. sud- Sl B- i d +
crfireus \i. crtis, crur- legV] (See quot. 1848.)
1848 Quain s Anat. (ed. 5) I. 388 Subcrureiis. Under this
name is described a small band of muscular fibres, which ex
tends from the anterior surface of the femur to the upper part
of the synovial membrane of the knee-joint. 1887 Buck s
Handik. Med. Sci. V. 45 The subcrureus muscle found in
the lower limb beneath the quadriceps extensor.
Subcutaneous (B0bki*rt n&s), a. [f. late L.
subcutdncuS) f. sub- SUB- I b + cults skin + -dncus :
see -KOUS. Cf. It. subcutaneo ; K. sousctitant.]
1. Lying or situated under the skin.
1656 BLOCNT Glossogr,^ Subcutaneous^ between the skin
and the flesh. 1698 A. DE LA PRYMK Diary (Surtees) 180
A kind of a dropsy, or a gathering together of a subcutanious
water. 1744 Phil. Trans. XLIII. 117 It is very probable,
that none of the subcutaneous Juices are opaque. 1831
KNOX Cloquet*s Anat, 141 The subcutaneous cellular tissue
is traversed by large veins. 1835-6 Todd s Cycl. Anat. I.
466 note, In general the anomalous artery is the radial, and
is subcutaneous in its course. 1872 BRYANT Pract. Surg.
12 The healing of subcutaneous wounds.
2. Living under the skin.
1664 POWER Exf>. P kilos. \. 22 This almost invisible sub
cutaneous Inhabitant. 1815 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. iv.
(1818) I. 86 It does not appear, -that the species, .are. .sub
cutaneous. 1849 Proc. Bfrzu. Nat. Club Il.vii. 361 The larva
is subcutaneous in the leaves of the common Chickweed.
3. Of operations, etc. : Performed or taking
place under the skin ; characterized by application
of a remedy beneath the skin ; hence, of instruments
by which such operations are performed or reme
dies administered ; hypodermic.
1651 BIGGS N ew Disp. r 241 A subcutaneous expurgation,
should be sent out by the high way and sink of all sordid
excrements. i868GAKROD Mat. J\fcd. (ed. 3) 381 The method
of introducing medicine into the system by subcutaneous
injection has gained much ground of late. 1875 KNIGHT Diet.
Mech., Subcutaneous Syringe^ an instrument for Injecting
medicinal solutions beneath the skin. 1899 Allbutt s Syst.
Med. VIII. 935 The subcutaneous administration of anti
toxic serum.
Hence Subcuta neously adv., under the skin,
hypodermically ; Snbcnta neousuess.
1727 BAILEY (\Q\.\\\Subcutaneousness, the lying under the
Skin. 1873 H. C. WOOD Therap. (1879) 231 When the drug
Is given subcutaneously. 1885 KLEIN Micro-Org. 46 Saliva
of the healthy dog and of man inoculated subcutaneously
into rabbits sometimes produces death.
Subdane, -dayn, obs. forms of SUDDEN.
Subdeacon (szrbdz kan). EccL Forms : a. 4
sude;a)kne, 4-5 sodekene, 5 -en, -on, -un, -yn.
0. 4-6 subdekin, -yn, -decon, (also 8) -diacon,
etc, (see DEACON s&.}, 5- subdeacon. (See also
southdeacon s. v. SOUTH- 2.) [ a . AF., OF. sou-
diakeiie, snbdiacne t f. sou(s}-, sub- (see SUB- 6) +
diaene DEACON sb,, after eccl. L. sttbdidconus^ which
was modelled on eccl. Gr. VTroSta/coi/os.]
1. The name of an order of ministers in the
Christian church next below that of deacon.
The duty of subdeacons is to assist in the celebration of
the Eucharist by preparing the sacred vessels and (in the
Western Church) by reading the epistle. In the East the
subdiaconate ranks as one of the minor, in the West as one
of the major orders ; it does not exist in the Church of
England.
a. c 1315 SHOREHAM i. 1779 Sudeakne mey be y wedded
naujt. c 1400 Apol, Loll. 39 pe clerkis of bi jurisdiccoun,
l>at are wij> in >e ordre of sodeken, or a boue. c 1450 God-
stow Reg. 471 lames Vercellence, the popis sodekon. 1483
Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Sudekyn, snbdiaconns,
P. 1303 R. BRUNNE Handl. Synne 1051 Jyf J?ou..art
i clerk, hast be los Of subdekene, or dekene by name.
7 TREVISA Higdtn (Rolls) V. 359 Oon Arator, a subdecon
Rome. 1460 CAPGRAVE Chron. (Rolls) 74 He that schuld
be mad a bischop schuld first be a benet, . . and than a colet ;
and than subdiacone, diacone, and prest. 1555 WATREMAN
Fardle Facions ir. xii. 281 The Subdeacon mighte take the
ofFring, and handle the Chalice, and the Patine. 1561 T. NOR
TON Calvin s Inst. iv. iv. 22 b, As for Subdeacons, it ts likely
that at the beginnyng they were ioyned to the Deacons,
that they should vse their seruice about the poore. 1615
WADSWORTH in Bedell Lett. 12 The Councels require the
ordines minor es of Subdeacon and the rest, to goe before
Priesthood. 1635 PAGITT Christianogr, i, iii. (1636) 106 The
o?Ro
14
Priests, Deacons, and Subdeacons of the Easterne Church.
1737 CHALLONER Cath. Ckr, Instr. (1753) 154 From the
minor Orders they are promoted to the Order of Sub-deacon,
which is the first of those that are called Holy. 1859 NEW.
MAN6Vr/. Var.Occas. (1881)254 At the age of twenty-four,
. .he was ordained sub-deacon. 1877 J. P. CHAMBERS Dtv.
Worship 326 It was always the proper office of the Sub-
deacon to read the Epistle.
fb. Applied to an order below the levites, the
Nethinim of Ezra ii. 70. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF i Esdras ii. 70 The prestus and the Leuitus
of the puple..and sodeknys [Vulg. Nathin&i], 1546 LANG-
LEY tr. Pol. Verg. de Invent, iv. iii. 72 The ministers, whiche
dyd make redye the sacrifice,, .at the commaundement of
the Leuites, these we may cal subdeacons.
2. The cleric (orig. one in subdeacon s orders)
or lay clerk who acts as assistant next below the
deacon at a solemn celebration of the Eucharist ;
the epistoler 1 .
1440 Eugl. Ch. Furnit. (1866) 181 One whole vestment for
Priest Deacon and Subdeacon. 1483 CAXTOS Gold. Leg.
133/3 A preest a deken & a subdeken all reuested goyng
to thaulter as for to saye masse. 1520 Market Harboroiigh
Rcc. (1890) 215 To the parych clerke beynge subdeken iij*.
c 1618 MORYSOH Itin. iv. (1903) 439 When the Pope
. .sings Masse himselfe, with one Cardmall seruing him as
Deacon, and another as subdeacon. 1701 in Cath. Rec.
Soc. Publ. VII. ior And his Daecon, Subdiacon & Aco-
lythe were his 3 sons, brothers to y Nonne. 1851 PI/GIN
Chancel Screens 26 The Epistle and Gospel were sung by
the deacon and sub-deacon, from marble desks enriched
with carvings. 1865 Director him A nglicanum (ed. 2) 2 note*
The Epistoler or Subdeacon, if the ancient Sarum and
modern Roman Rule be followed, should wear no stole at all.
t b. The vestment ^viz. a tunicle) worn by the
subdeacon at the Eucharist. Obs.
1521 in Strype Sftnv s Sum. (1754) I. 514/1, I wold that
a Subdeacon of whyte Damask, be made. 1553 Rcc. St.
Mary at ////<? (1904) 52 A preist & a subdeaken of blew
bodkin. 1560 in Trans. Essex Archsot. Soc. (1863) II. 2.15,
j vestement. .of red velvet, w th a decon & subdecon.
Hence Subdea conate, f-dea conhood, f-dea -
conry, -dea conship SUBDIACOXATE.
SUBDISJUNCTIVE.
1554 T. MARTIN Marr. Priests O ij (T.i, Ye come to be pro
moted here to the holye order of subdeaconrie. 1587 T.
Norton s tr. Calvin s Inst. iv. xix. 494 b marg. y The order
of Sub-deaconrie and the trifling vse thereof. 1615 WADS-
WORTH in Ledell Lett. 13 Subdeaconship [is giuen] by the
deliuerie of the Patena alone, and of the Chalice emptie.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Su&, Tis disputed among the
Romanists, whether the Sub-deaconhood be a Sacrament or
not. 1853 ROCK Ch. Fathers III. n. 50 The next step took
the acolyte to the sub-deaconship. 1878 STUBBS Const.
Hist. 1 1 1. xix. 370 For the sub-deaconate and higher grades
a knowledge of the New Testament . . was requisite.
Sllb dea 11 (s bd/"n). Forms : a. 4 soudene,
4-5 sodene, sud(d)ene, 6 sedeane. 0. 5-7
subdeane, 6 -de(i)ne. 7 -dean. [a. AF. *sodean t
*sndenc t *mbdene = OF. sottQdeien (mod. sotis-
doyeii], soubdean, f. sou(s)-, sub- (see SUB- 6) +
deien DEAN 1, after med.L. sttbdecanus. Cf. soutk-
dene s.v. SOUTH- 2 .] An official immediately below
a dean in rank, and acting us his deputy.
a. 1362 LANGL. P. PI. A. n. 150 Alle Denes and Sodenes
[v.rr. southdenis, sudenes; B. n. 172 MS. C. subdeanes].
1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 A Svdene, Subdecanus. a 1529
SKELTON P. Spar owe 552 Hut for the egle doth flye Hyest
in the skye, He shall be the sedeane, The quere to demeane.
. 14. . [see a quot. 1362], 1506 Dunfermline Reg. (Ban-
natyne Club) 375 Subdene of our souerane lordis chapelt
at 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 200
The archedeine. .and subdeine. .witht all kynd of wther
offieceis pertaining to ane colledge. 1643 PRYNNK Rome s
Master-Peece 29 Dr. Theodor Price, Subdean of West-
minster. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals i. in. 75 The Deans,
and Sub-Deans of the Popes Chapel. 17x5 HEARNE MS.
Diaries LVIII. If. 68b, D . Terry, the Subdean of X*
Church. 1876 [see SUBCHANTER].
Hence Subdea nery, the office, position, or resi
dence of a subdean.
1579 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 130 Maister
Andrew Polwart. .hes obtenit a presentatioun to himself of
the said subdenerie. 1786 J. BACON Liber Regis 1102 Sub-
deanry [of York], founded anno 1229. 1813 Corresp. W.
Foivler (1907) 257 She came to the Subdeanery to see me.
1824 G. CHALMERS Caledonia III. 680 The subdeanry of
Glasgow was taxed -z6l. 13$. +d,
Subdeca nal, a. rare. [f. med.L. sitbdecamts
SUEDEAN + -AL.] Of or pertaining to a subdean
or subdeanery.
1846 MCCULLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire (1854) II. 186 There
are also Peculiars of various descriptions in most dioceses,
. . royal, archiepiscopal, episcopal, decanal, sub-d tcanal,
prebendal, rectorial, and vicarial.
!! Subdelega do. [Sp. : see SUB- 6 and DELE
GATE sb.~\ An official in Spanish South America :
see quot. 1845.
1845 Encycl. Metrop. XXIII. 78 These two classes of
functionaries [viz. Commandants and Administrators] are
under the immediate control of a Subdclegaiio^ or Lieu
tenant of the Government, who has the chief command of
all the country of the Missions [in Paraguay]. 1853 KING
STON Manco i, In the house of a sub-delegado.
Subdelegate (-A), sb. [f. SUB- 6 + DELE
GATE, after AF., OF. subdelegat, med.L. sttbdele-
gdtus\ cf. OF. sousdelegat, F. sotis-djlegue.] One
who represents, or is deputy for, a delegate.
c 1550 ROLLAND Crt. Venus \. 215 Sa that thow mak me
thy subdelegat. 1592 Sc. Acts Jos. J-Y, (1814) III. 557/2
The said m r of the mettalHs. .and his sub-delegattis- .to be
appointit be him. 1668 Loud. Gaz. No. 251/3 The Sub-
dcligate from the Marquiss Castel Rodrigo on the behalf of
-, 309 What then have they:
suppression of aides and subdelegates. 1904 POLLARD
Cranmer xii. 350 The subdelegates court was opened in
the Church of St. Mary.
Subdelegate C-**t), v. [f. SUB- 8, 9 + DELE
GATE v. after F. tubd&fuir or med.L. subdelegdre.]
trans, f To appoint (a person) to act as a sub-
delegate ; to transmit (power) to a subdelegate.
1611 COTGR., Subdeleguer, to subdelegate, substitute, ap
point another vnder him. a 1670 HACKET Cent. Serin. 354
All power and royalty is subdelegated from the Pope to
other princes. 1891 Spectator 21 Feb., The ruler, .delegates
his power, which is again sub-delegated.
So f Subdelegate pa. pple. and///. #., Subdele-
g-ated///. a.
1614 SELDEN Titles Hon. 252 Judges of mean note sub
delegat by inferior Counts. 1706 PHILLIPS fed. Kersey),
Siib-Dtlegate t or Judge Sub-Delegate t a Judge appointed
under another; a Deputy. 1709 Lond. Gaz. No. 4517/3
The Subdelegate Ministers of the Imperial Commission.
1726 furumfartrftm 310 A sub-delegated Judge, to whom
only some part of the mesne Process in a Cause is committed
in the second Place by a delegated Judge.
Subdelega tiou. [f. prec. Cf. F. subdtlt-
gatioit.} The action of subdelegating.
1611 COTGR., Subdelegat ion^ a subdelegation, or substitu
tion. 1684 Lond. Gaz. No. 1955/2 His Imperial Majesty s
Subdelegation to his Commissioners here. 17^2 CARTE
Hist. F.ng. III. 681 Upon producing the commissions on
both sides, exceptions were made by the English to the
form of subdelegation. 1824 SOUTHEY Sir T. More (1831)
I. 105 Superintendence.. is capable of being exercised, .by
delegation and subdelegation.
Su bdenoniina tion. [Su;- 7 b.] A sub
ordinate denomination, category, class, or division.
1630 DELAMAIN Grammeiogia a 2 b, What denomination
you give unto any of the figures, the next great division is
the next subdenomination. 1763 C. JOHNSTON Reverie II.
267 The mortgage affected only a very small part of his
estate,, .a particular subdenomination only, .being named in
the deeds. iSoz-iz BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827)
II. 291 Applying to suits of the same denomination. .plans
of collection altogether different, according as this or that
arbitrarily allotted sub-denomination happens to have given
to them. 1896 Daily Neius 26 Feb., The table gives you their
sub-denominations, from an analysis of the census returns.
Subdia COnal, ^. [ad. med.L. stibdidconalis,
f. subdideonus SUBDEACON.] Of a subdeacon.
1849 ROCK Ch. Fathers I. 390 The subdiaconal tunicle.
Subdia COnate. [ad. med.L. subdiaconatus,
f. subdidcomis SUBDEACON ; cf. F. sous-diaconat.\
The office or rank of subdeacon.
1725 tr. Dupin s Eccl. Hist, ijlh C. I. v. 178 The Manner
of conferring the Subdiaconate. 1847 MASKELL Mon. Kit.
III. p. civ, These minor orders, and I now include the sub
diaconate, were not of divine institution. 1867 H. C. LEA
Stict-rd. Celib. iii. (1884) 54 The restriction on matrimony
has never at any time extended below the subdiaconate.
t Sub dial, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subdialis, f.
sub- SUB- i a + di(v)uin sky ; cf. sub dio s. v. jj SUB.]
Being in the open air, or under the open sky.
1647 N- BACON Disc. Gov. Eng. i.iv. (1739) 10 The Athenian
Hehastick or Subdial Court. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sub
dial, abroad in the Air, without the house, all open.
Subdi alect. [SUB- 7.] A subordinate dia
lect ; a division of a dialect.
1642 HOWELI, For. Trav. (Arb.) 48 The French have three
dialects the Wallon..the Provensall, (whereof the Gascon
is a subdialect) and the speech of Languedoc. c 1645
Lett. (1650) I. 377 Yet hath she divers subdialects, as the
Western and Northern English, but her chiefest is the
Scotick. 1845 Proc. Philol. Soc. II. 171 With respect to
the languages of Southern India not related to Sanscrit, the
Tamul, of which the others are only sub-dialects, presents
no direct analogy. 1862 LATHAM Channel 1st . m. xix. 439
A sub-dialect of the Jersey. 1875 WHITNEY Life LaJig. xii.
245 The variety of sub-dialects, especially of the Lesghian,
is very great.
t Subdicho tomize, v. Obs. [Sus- 9.] trans.
To subdivide.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. F 235 Subdichotoniise it by the
severe incision knife of rational! argumentations.
So f Subdicho tomy, subdivision.
1644 MILTON Areop. Wks. 1851 IV. 445 Many subdicho-
tomies of petty schisms.
Subdicko tomous, . [SUB- 20 f.] Some
what divided or branched. Hence Snbdicho -
tomously adv.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 305 Stem shrubby, subdicho-
tomous. 1821 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryttol. 91 A jointed arm
dividing subdichotomously. 1880 SAVILLE KENT Infusoria
I. 360 Contour of polythecium subdichotomous.
SubdisjU nctive, a. and sb. Logic and Gram.
[ad. mod.L. subdisjitniti Vus, = Gr. vnoStafavftTticos :
see SUB- 19 + DISJUNCTIVE.] A. atij. Partly dis
junctive (see quots.). B. sb. A subdisjunctive pro
position or word.
1656 STANLEY Hist. Philos. vtir. (1687) 441 Contraries are
either disjunctive or subdisjunctive... Subdisjunctive, are
of two kinds, either in whole, betwixt Universals,..or in
part, betwixt particulars. . . Of subdisjunctives in whole, both
cannot be true, both may be false ; both cannot be affirma
tive, both cannot be negative. Of subdisjunctives in part,
both may be true, because they are taken in part. 1751
HARRIS Hermes 258 note* The Latins had a peculiar Particle
for this occasion, which they called Subdisjnnctiva t a Sub-
disjunctive ; and that was Sive. 1818 STODDAKT in Encycl.
Metrop. (1845) I. 162/2 Priscian distinguishes the subdis
junctive from the disjunctive. . . In English we use the con
junction or indifferently as a disjunctive or subdisjunctive
STJBDISTICH.
15
SUBDIVISION.
that is, we say. Alexander or Paris , whether Alexander and
Paris he two different persons, or only two different names
for the same person. 1865 LIDDEI.L& SCOTT Gr. Lex, ($&.$),
VTo5iaVKTt6s. .as Gramm. word, subdisjunctive.
So Subdisjn nction rare~.
1869 LIDDELL & SCOTT Gr. Lex. (ed. 6), viroSia^evfis, sub- ;
disjunction.
Subdi stich, a. [SuB- 20 e.] Consisting of .
almost two rows. So Subdi stichoas a.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 259 Spike compound, sub-
distich. 1805-16 R. JAMESON Char. Min. 211 A Crystal is ]
said to be..Subdistic (subdistique), when among the facets
which are disposed in the same rowaround each base, there
are two surmounted by a new facet, which is as it were . .
the rudiment of a second row. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 650
Polyps subdistichous.
Subdisti nction. [In sense i, ad. late L.
subdistitxtio (- Gr. vwoaTtyw}, f. suhdistinguere
(= Gr. vnoaTtfrtv) to put a comma or one of the
lesser stops: cf. SUB- 22. In senses 2 and 3, f.
SUB- 5 c and 7 b + DISTINCTION.]
fl. A comma or semicolon. Oh.
1636 B. JONSON EngL Grant, n. ix, A Sub-distinction is
ameane breathing,, .and is marked thus (;). 1825 FOSBROKK
Encycl. Anliq. 460 A small pause or lubdistinctlOD.
2. A subordinate distinction.
1665 WALTON Life ft/ Hooker (1670) K 5 By needless dis
tinctions and sub-distinctions, to amuse his Hearers. 1727
Narr. Proc. Synods Presbyt. Irel. iii Here, now, between
Parties, .there s a Party-Subdistinction made. 1847-8 IH:
QUINCEV Protestantism^^. 1858 VIII. 154 Ten thousand
evasions, distinctions, and subdistinctions. 1878 F. HARRI
SON in If or in. Rev. Nov. 689 He disregarded the important
subdistinction of the nature of the sanction and the kind of
command.
f 3. A subdivision, subspecies. Obs.
1725 Bradley 1 s Fat. Diet. s. v, Bo/tee-Tea, As the Bohee
and Green include all other Sub-distinctions, we shall have
regard to no other. 1748 J. HILL Hist. Fossils 651 The
Sfiatagi is a very comprehensive term, taking in most of
the others as subdistinctions.
t Subdisti-nguisli,^. Obs. [Sun- 9. Cf. It.
suddistingnere, p.subdistinguir. \ trans. To dis
tinguish into subordinate kinds, classes, species, etc.
1620 E. BLOUNT IforzSitbs. 218 But for more ease. .all
these particulars may be subdistinguished diuersly. 1633
T, ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter \. 16. 299 There are some sub-dis
tinguished branches, which we referre to their owne places.
1766 Complete Farmer s. v. Surveying 7 K b/2 These three
sorts of triangles may, according to the length and pro
portion of their sides, be sub-distinguished into seven. 1780
TWINING Aristotle s Treat. Poetry (1812) II. 186 The dif
ferent parts of this long Episode were, again, subdistin-
uished by other titles.
Sirb-di strict. [SuB- 7 c.] A division or
subdivision of a district. Also attrib.
1816 BENTHAM Offic. Apt. Maximized^ Extr. Const. Code
(1830) 7 The Judicatory will be the immediate Judicatory
of the sub-district in which the metropolis of the state is
situated. 1871 Parl. Papers, Ace. % Papers XXXIX. 459
Statement of the Divisions of the Country into Military
Districts and Sub-Districts, showing the Numbers of Regular
and Auxiliary Forces in each. 1876 VOYLE & STEVENSON
Afiiit. Diet., Brigade Depot, the head-quarters of a sub-
district of the army. Under the new localisation of the
British army, the military districts of Great Britain and
Ireland^ are divided into 12 districts, which are sub-divided
into 70 infantry and 12 artillery sub-districts, and 2 cavalry
districts. 1882 Rep. Ho. Repr. Prtc. Met. U. S. 268 Pine
Grove district, .now generally regarded as a mining camp
or subdistrict of the Tiger. 1909 Westm. Gaz. i Mar. 2/2
District boards and sub-district boards.
t Subdit, a. and sb. Chiefly Sc. Obs. Also 5
-dyt(e, 5-6 -dite, -diet, 6 -det. [ad. L, subditits
subject (in med.L. as sb. subject, vassal), pa. pple.
of subdZre to bring under, subdue, f. sub- Sen- 2 b -*
&re to put, Cf. It. suddito, Sp., Pg. jwUftb.]
A. adj. Subject. Const, to.
c 1400 LOVE Botiarent. AJirr. (1908) 45 So that he my^te
Jcnowe the noumbre of regiouns, of citees, and of the heuedes
lon^ynge to hem that weren subdyte to the Emperour of
Rome. 1436 Libel Engl. Policy in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II.
197 For hym selfe and viij. kynges mo Subdlte to hym.
1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms (S.T.S.) i8o[It] is nocht wele
sittand that a grete lord suld be . . subdyt till a symple knycht.
c 1513 DOUGLAS Let. Wolsey in Poet. IVks. (1874) I. p. cvi,
He is subdite to the King in France.
B. sb. A subject.
375 &" L f & Saints xvi. (Magdalena} 772 In \>&t land,
til he lefit, [he] duelt, & with his subditis sa vele delt.
1450 in Charters <yf. Edin. (1871) 70 Till all and sundry our
lieges and subdictis. 1507 Ibid. 191 Oure officiaris, liegis,and
subdictis. 1536 |!FLLF.NDKN Cron. Scot. (1821) I. 186 For
administration!! of justice to his subdittis. 1555 WATREMAN
FardU Facions I. v. 59 The kinges vsing suche an equitie,
. .towarde their subdites. 1506 DALRVMPI.E tr. Leslie s Hist.
Scot, I, 222 Kugenie the thrid..was meruellous clement
toward his subdites.
t Subditi tious, a. Obs. rare. [f. L. sub-
dititius (-ia us^, f. snbdit-, pa. ppl. stem of sttbdZre
(see prec.).]
1. Placed underneath ; used as a suppository.
1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 182 These subdititious
medicaments conduce much to the execution of small
wormes. Ibid. 672 Laurel-berries, .expressed, .into a sub
dititious vessel.
2. .Surreptitiously or fraudulently substituted,
suppositions.
[1625 : implied in Subdititiously below.] 1656 BLOUNT
Gtestogr. t SuMttit/flus,ihat is not properly ones whose it is
fei.cned to be, that is put or laid in the place or room of
another. 1668 WILKIHS Real Char. n. i. 31 Stead, as
substitute, subdititious serve for, succedaneous, Deputy,
Surrogate, Vicar, Delegate [etc.].
Hence t Subditi tiously atfv., by surreptitious
substitution.
1625 PURCHAS Pilgrims it. 1375 That the Vizier deter
mined to place subdit[it]iously in the roome of the Prince
his owne Sonne.
Subdivi dable, rare. [f. SUBDIVIDE v. +
-ABLE.] Capable of being subdivided.
1670 PETTUS Fodinae Reg. 21 Those Shares subdividable
into half and quarter parts.
Subdivide, sb. [f. SUB- 5b + DiviDE sb. 2.]
A subordinate division between rivers and their
branches.
1902 W. M. DAVIS Elem. Phys. Gcogr. 243 When a plain
or plateau, .is well dissected numerous. .subdivides are de
veloped between the smaller rivers and their branches.
Subdivide (swbdivsi-d), v. [ad. late L. sub-
dlvidtre : see SUB- 9 and DIVIDK v. Cf. It. $ud~
diviJcre, Sp., Pg. $ubdii>idir\ also Y.subdiviser^\
1. trans. To divide x a part of .T divided whole ;
to divide again after a first division. (Sometimes
used loosely for divided] ji t { l~ in passive.
a. in material sense.
1432-50 tr. Iligden (Rolls) VI. 361 This kyii^e divided alle
his provcntesinto Sj. partes t oon parte whereof he subdivided
ageyne into tlire partes. 1483 CAXTON Cato 3 The second
partye which is in uerse Is subdyuyded in to foure partyes.
1626 BACON Syh-a 104 If you diuide the Tones equally,
the Eight is but Seueu whole and equal! Notes; And if
you Subdiuide that into Halfe Notes, (as it is in the Stops
of a Lute), it inaketh the Number of thirteene. 1646 SIR
T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 184 Below the cubit it divideth into
two parts,. .Is at the fingers subdivided into three branches.
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) n The
r/olkland was divided and .subdivided into Counties, Try-
things,.. and Hundreds. 1764 HARMER OI>sa-v. ii. 12. 68
Speaking of tlie tents of the Arabs, the Journal says, They
are subdivided into three apartments, 1823 I.INGARD Hist.
E tg. VI. 32 The army formed in two grand divisions, each
of which was subdivided into a battle and two wings. 1870
Snt. Rev. 2 Apr., That all tenants should be allowed to
subdivide their holdings amongst their relatives. 1870 K. R.
WILSON Ck. Lindisf. 23 They sub-divided their parish into
five chapelries,
b. in immaterial sense.
a 1586 SIDNEY ApoL Poetry (Arb.) 28 These [sc. poets] be
subdiuided into sundry more special! denominations. The
most notable bee the Heroick, Lirick [etc.]. 1641 Tennes
de la Ley 77 Some had that charge as incident to their
offices. . : some others had it simply as of it solfe. , .And both
these sorts are againe subdivided by M. Lambert. ^1645
HOWELL Lett. (1650) I. 97 They were the first that subdi
vided the four cardinal winds to thirty two. a 1768 STERNE
Serin. )>>-/<:,& (1773) IV. 151 Mankind led to dispose of these
attributes inherent in the Godhead, and divide and subdi
vide them again amongst deities. 1813 J. THOMSON Led.
InJJain. 502 Attempts have.. been made to subdivide the
phenomena of mortification. 1868 KOCF.RS Pol. Econ. ii.
(1876) 16 The use of machinery tends still further to sub-
divide labour. 1887 BENTLEY Ufan. Kot. (ed. 5) 405 The
Classes are also divided into Sub-classes, Series, Cohorts,
or Alliances.. in the same manner as the orders, genera, and
species are subdivided.
C. refl.
1709 Royal Proclam. 27 Jan., The Commissioners, .shall
subdivide themselves, ..so as three, at Icn^t, may be ap
pointed for the Service of each Division. 1791 PAINE
Rights of Man (ed. 4) 21 The original hereditary despotism
resident in the person of the King, divides and subdivides
itself into a thousand shapes and forms.
d. absol.
1880 [see SUBDIVIDES],
2. tnfr. To break up into subdivisions.
1597-8 BACON Ess. t Faction (Arb.) 78 When one of the
Factions is extinguished, the remaining subdiuideth. 1682
BUNVAN Holy /Kar(i9os) 293 They marched, they counter
marched, they opened to the right and left, they divided,
and subdivided. 1769 Phil. Trans. LIX. 200 From this
part upwards those vessels divide and sub-divide. 1831
K. KNOX Cloquefs Anat, 33 These lamin.i: subdivide into
radiated fibrils. 1871 TYNDALL Fragw. Set. (1879) II. 243
Every string sub-divides, yielding not one note, but a dozen.
*t" b. Used loosely of two persons forming sepa
rate factions. Obs. itottfc-usf.
x6*; BACON Ess,, Faction (Arb.) 80 When Brutus and
Cassms were ouerthrowne, then soone after Antonius and
Octauianus brake and Subdiuided.
Hence Subdlvi ded///. a.
^1676 HALKF. A ft/cut 111(1677) 98 One of the subdivided
party, that finds it self weakest. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora
154 Stem subdivided. 1796 WITHERING Brit. Plants (ed. 3)
II.I4I Panicles with subdivided branches. i%4$ Encycl. Me*
trof>. IV. 785 The first semi-oscillation will be performed as
a whole, the next as a subdivided string. 1855 Orr s Circ.
Sc/. t Inorg. Nat. 98 The middle oolite is almost as varied
and subdivided as the Icwer.
t Subdi vident. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE, after
dividtnt.} That which subdivides.
1581 Mr I.CASTER Positions xxxix. (1888)197 All the people
which be in our countrie be either gentlemen or of the com
monalty. The common is deuided into marchauntes and
manuaries generally, what partition soeuer is the subdiui-
dent.
Subdivi der. [f. SuBDivrDE -t- -ER i.] One
who subdivides ; spec, one who carves out an
estate ; one who settles on a portion of an estate.
1880 Daily AV:w 20 Dec. 5/6 To those who had already
subdivided he offered new mountain farms, leaving the sub-
dividers to decide who should remain and who should re
move. 1885 SEEBOHM Brit. Birds III. 252 When Nature s
natural divisions are interfered with, the subdivider is obliged
to fall back upon specific characters to diagnose his genera.
1888 Ohio Staff Jrnl, (Columbus) 2 Mar., (City property]
for sale at original subdivides prices. 1889 ffMCJnu. Mag.
Oct. 527/1 It would thus seem to be absolutely necessary,
in order that the crofter may enjoy a reasonable chance of
retaining his holding, to free him from the incubus of the
subdivider or squatter.
Subdividing*, vbl. sb. [-IM; l.] Subdivision.
1651 IJAXTKR Inf. ijafit. 149 What dividing, and subdivid
ing, and subdividing again !
Subdividing, ///. a. [-ix2.] That sub
divides.
1809 Phil. Trans. XCIX. 126 A little instrument which I
denominate a subdividing sector. 1872 SVMONDS Rcc. Rocks
yi. 200 In the neighbourhood of Presttign the subdividing
limestone is no longer seen.
Hence Subdivi-dingly adv., in subdivisions.
1842 UK QIMSCFV / *> Dracles Wks. 1858 VIII. 101
What was the essential machinery by which the Oracles
moved? I shall inquire sulxlividinqly.
t Subdividual, //. Obs. [f. SUBDIVIDE v.
after dividual ?\ Involving subdivision.
1716 M. DAVIES Athcn. /!>-;t. III. 55 To declare. . nt-u
Articles of Faith in Popery and Arianism as suU:i\ iihial
Worship and individual Adoration.
Subdivisible, a- [f. SUMDIVTM: :-. afti r
divisible. Cf. F. subdivisible, It. smUiv.isibik]
Capable of being subdivided.
1841 PennyCycl. XIX. 312 2 Into how many parts >oe\rr
a line ma> p be divided, each part is a length, still subdivisible
for ever. 1848 Prater s .l/.^*. XXXVIII. 51 1 he lands
became divisible and sub-divisible.
Subdivision >^bdivi-.^on . [ad. late J,. sul-
dlvisio, -dncni, n.ol action f. subdivTs-j subdividfos m
SUHDIVIUK. Cf. K., Sp. subdivision ^\.\.sitddivisione^\
1. The act or process of subdividing, or fact M
being subdivided.
1599 11. JONSON CyntJiias Rc- .\\. iii, To come to your.,
courtiers face, tis of three sorts, according to our subdiulsion
of a courtier, elementarie, practique, and theorique. 1621
MALVNES Anc. La v-Merc/i. 360 The Denomination, Divi
sion and Subdivision of the moneys of all Countrcys is most
necessarie for Merchants. 1651 Hnoi;i s 1.,-ritith, \\. xxiv.
128 There were twelve Tribes, making them thirteen l>y
subdivision of the Tribe of Joseph. 1776 ADAM SMITH // . ..V.
i. i. (1869) I. 12 This subdivision of employment in philo
sophy, as well as in every other business, improves dexterity,
and saves time. 1845 Encycl, Mctri>f>. \\ . Soj The aliquot
subdivision of a vibrating string. 1855 BAIN .SVj. tr^ \ hit.
I. ii. 15 (1864) 43 The Cerebral Nerves are divided into
nine pairs, some of these being consi-Vn-d a^ admitting of
farther subdivision. 1855 MACAI/LAY ///>/. l- .iig. xx. 1\ . 190
The increase of wealth had produced its natural cflVt, the
subdivision of labour. 1889 WFLCM Na~ a! Archit, 113
Watertight Subdivision of Ships.
b. An instance of this.
a 1577 SIR T. SMITH Cotnin:i>. Eng. i. iii. (1584) 3 Of these
maner of rulin^es by one, by the fewer part [etc. ].. they
which haue more methodically, .written vpon them, doe
make a subdiuision. 1634 R. H. Salerne s Regiw. Pref..
The third Ranke. .admits a Subdivision into Better and
Worse, Wise and Foolish, Learned and Ignorant. 1776
ADAM SMITH IV. N. i. xj. (1869) I. 175 The nature of their
business admits of the utmost subdivisions of labour. 1861
BROUGHAM Rrit. Const, xix. 313 Too minute a subdivision of
business tends to contract the minds of those who perform it.
2. One of the parts into which a whole is sub
divided ; part of a part ; a section resulting from a
further division; Nat. Hist, a subordinate division
of a group.
1553 T. WILSON Rhct. (1580) 113 Of these three partes of
Philosophic, I might make other three subdiuisions, and
largely set them out. 1643 SIR T. BROWNE Rflig. Med. i.
52 Methinks amongst those many subdivisions of hell,
there might have bin one Limbo left for these. 1646
Pseud. Ep. 54 Chrystall. .is.. reduced by some unto that
subdivision which comprehendeth gemmes. 1662 STILLINGFL.
Orig. Sacrx i. ii. 6 The Gnosticks and the several! subdi
visions of them. 1777 S. RoRSON-5r/V. Flora 14 The petiole
. .subdivided, having two leafits on each subdivision. Ibid,
37 Orders are the subdivisions of Classes. 1815 SVD. SMITH
Whs. (1859) II. 197/2 A small subdivision of the clergy of
the North Riding of Yorkshire. 1841 GWILT/J ////. 2848.
778 The subdivisions, apartments, or portions whereof a
building consists. 1850 ANSTFD Jt rni.GeoI , Min,, etc. 371
The deposits of the Secondary epoch . . may . . be divided into
four principal groups, each of which again presents well
marked subdivisions. 1874 STUBRS Const. Hist. L ii. 16
Their armies were arranged according to the contingents
which represented the tribal sub-divisions.
b. Afilit. The half of a division (in first quot,
the rear half). Also at various times, the half of a
company; in the artillery, a gun with its waggons
(now called SUBSECTION).
1625 MAKKHAM Svuldt frs Accid. 28 Whensoever this
Bodie. .(which containeth but ten persons in fyle) shall be
devided in the midst betweene the Middlemen, then the
last fiue Rankes to the Reareward are called by the name
of Subdevision. 170* J //// /. i)ict. (1704) s.v., Subdi- isiflns,
are the lesser parcels, into which a Regiment is divided in
marching, being half the greater divisions. 1717 H. BLAND
Afilit. Discipl. v.6o When a Battalion is divided into three
equal Parts or Divisions, each Division is then called a
Grand-Division. Sub- Divisions are formed by dividing each
Grand-Division into three, four or five equal Parts. 1796
Instr. ffKtg. Car>a/ry( 1813) 923 Subdivisions, Right Wheel!
i8oa C.jAMKsJ///// 1 . Dr et.s v., A company divided forms two
subdivisions. 1858 BF.VKRID<;E Hist. India III. ix. !v. 635
The British force began to advance along the trunk road
in a column of sub-divisions. 1876 VOYLE &. STEVES ^os
Afilit. Diet., Sub-division, in artillery, a gun with its wagon.
1889 Standing Ordfrs Royal Rfgitn. Art ill. 41 Four-gun
Batteries will oe divided into two Sections Right and J>eft
of 2 Sub-Divisions each. 1913 Times 14 May 6/2 A bearer
sub-division R.A.M.C.
SUBDIVISIONAL.
Subdivrsional, a. [f. prec. + -AL.] Of the
nature of subdivision ; pertaining to subdivision, or
a subdivision ; consisting of a subdivision.
1656 in Petty Down Survey (1851) 90 In making of pro-
vinciall lots, subdivisionall lotts must follow, soe far as they
could be practized, to promote the settlement of the army.
834 J- P. SMITH Script, fy Geol. Set. (1839) 60 Particular
formations, one, two, or more in a system or subdivisional
group. 1847 GROTE Greece \\. xxii. III. 463 The Italians or
Itali.., the Morgetes, and the Chaones, all of them names
of tribes either cognate or subdivisional. _ 1864 Athcnmtm
No. 1920. 215/2 Subdivisional multiplications and produc
tion by budding. 1898 Daily News 24 Jan. 3/4 The station
is a subdivisional one for the K Division.
t Subdivi sionate, v. Obs. noncc-wd. [f.
SUBDIVISION + -ATE ^.] trans. To subdivide.
1578 SMDSKY U anstead Play in Arcadia, etc. (1605) 574
Secundum their dignitie, which must also be subdiuisionaied
into three equall species.
Subdivi sive, a. [f. L. subdlvis-, pa. ppl.
stem of sitbdividtrt to SUBDIVIDE + -IVE.] Result
ing from subdivision.
1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xxv. (1860) II. 23 When a
whole is divided into its parts, these pans may.. be them
selves still connected multiplicities; and if these are again
divided, there results a subdivision (siebdirisio),, the several
parts of which are called the subdivisive members (inemhra
sit l>d i id i Jitia ) .
SubdolOUS (so bdtflos), a. Xow rare. [ad.
late L,. siibdolosus or f. its source sitbdohis, f. swb-
Sru- iq + di>/its cunning.] Crafty, cunning, sly.
1588 A. KING tr. Cant sins Catech. R iij. The subdolous
crafteand deceate of Satan. \f>y](j\\.lx. ?>?\KEng:.Po/>. Cerem.
Ep. A 2 b, The subdolous Machiavellian. 171677 BARROW
Serin. Wks. 1687 I. 65 Illusive simulations and subdolous
artifices. 1828 D lSRABU C/ias. /, I. 269 The King was
tioubled, lest this subdolous and eloquent man should shake
hi-i resolution. 1843 SYU. SMITH Lett. Amcr. Debts i, The
subdolous press of America contends that the English..
would act with their own debt in the same manner. 1880
W. CORY Mfld. Rngl. Hist. \. 102 Xor has any maxim so sub
dolous as this been devised to abridge the freedom of Britons.
Hence Sivbdolously adv., Su bdolousness.
1635 PERSON Varieties i. 28 Take heed of the subdolous-
nesse of their proposition, which is not universally true.
1643 B AKKR Ckron. (1653) 554 See the subdplousnesse of this
man. 1681 EVELYN Let. to Pepys 6 Dec. in Diary fy Corr.
(1852) III. 260, I neither would, nor honestly could, conceal
..how subdolously they dealt. 1824 Blackw. Mag. XVI.
345 Whisky .. mixed subdolously with burnt brown sugar.
1862 T. A. TROLLOPE Marietta xxii, Nanni had subdolously
stretched out his hand sideways, .to administer a squeeze to
a rosy little hand that timidly stole out half-way to meet his.
Subdo minant,^. A/us. [SUB- 4. Cf.~F.sous-
domiiiante.] The note next below the dominant of
a scale ; the fourth note in ascending and tjie fifth
in descending a scale. Also attrib.
1793 Encycl. Brit. (1797) XII. 502/1 The chord of the
sub-dominant. Ibid. 548/2 These three sounds, the tonic,
the tonic dominant, and the sub-dominant, contain in their
chords all the notes which enter into the scale of the mode.
1835 Court Mag. VI. 26/1 She might if she pleased break
through that eternal descent by two semitones from the
dominant to the sub-dominant. 1863 ATKINSON GanoCs
Physics 207 (1866) 162 The tonic, dominant, and sub-domi
nant chords. Ibid. 163 The dominant and sub-dominant
bear major triads.
Subdo minaiit, a. [Srs- 14.] Less than
dominant, not quite dominant. ,See quots.)
1826 KIRBY & SP. Entotnol. xlix. IV. 493 We may take
Scolia for an example of a subdominant group beginning
more southward. 171909 Buck s Med. Handbk. III. 260
(Cent. Diet Supp.) Those disturbances which are dominant
become focal in consciousness, or the mind is fully conscious
of such. Those that are sub-dominant bring about marginal
or sub-conscious psychical states.
Subdo rsal, a. and (s6.). [Cf. F. sotis -dorsal.]
A. adj. 1. [SuB- i a.] Pertaining to the part
situated at the bottom of the back (* . e. the poste
riors), nonce-use.
1800 in Spirit Pnbl. Jrnls. IV. 36 The vigorous posts
which sustain the enormous subdorsal promontory of Lord
G. Ibid. 371 He has ordered the dimensions of the sub-
dorsal basis of each of the new scholars to be taken.
2. Zool. [SuB- ii, 20 d.] Somewhat or almost
dorsal ; situated near the back.
1835-6 Todd sCycl. Anat. I. 522/1 Fins advanced,.. dis
tant and subdorsal. 1852 DANA Crust, i. 53 The feet of the
two posterior pairs [of legs] are short and subdorsal.
B. sb. A subdorsal iin.
1856 PAGF.Af/v. Tcxt-bk. Geol. xiii. 230 The dorsals differ,
ing from the sub-dorsals, and these again from the pectorals.
Hence Subdo rsally adv., in a subdorsal posi
tion.
1902 Proc. Zool. Soc. II. 304 On 3rd. somite a pair of
black eye spots surrounded by a white iris, subdorsally.
Subduable (sbdi/7-ab l), a. rare. [f. SUBDUE
v. + -ABLE.] That may be subdued.
1611 COTGR., Surmontable^ ..subduable. 1662 H. MORE
Phil. Writ. Pref. gen. (1712) p. x, A natural touch of Enthu
siasm., such as, I thank God, was ever governable enough,
and have found at length perfectly subduable. 1839 J. ROGERS
Antifapopr. xii. 5. 277 If the love of sin be hardly sub
duable by the fear of hell. 1844 MRS. BROWNING Drama
of Exile 1321 Who talks here. .Of hate subduable to pity?
Subdual (s#bdi-al). [f. SUBDUE v. + -AL.]
1. The act of subduing or state of being subdued ;
subjection.
1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 227 The Cast igation and sub
dual of the affections. 1741-65 WARBURTON Div. Legat. v.
iv. Wks. 1788 III. 139 Mahomet s work was not like Moses s,
16
the subdual of a small tract of Country. 1864 PUSEY Ltct.
Daniel ii. (1866) 79 Permanent subdual distinguished the
Roman Empire. Other Empires swept over like a tornado.
i88z H. S. HOLLAND Logic $ Ltfe(iBSs) 45 We are shut out
from understanding thissubdual which is belief. 1904/2 re heeol.
jfcliajta XXV. n. 147 Their subdual lasted several years.
2. A becoming subdued or moderate, rare.
1884 J. TAIT Mind in Matter 72 In autumn, with the sub
dual of heat, there is annuallv> in Canada, a transformation
of nature.
t Subdu CC, v. Ob$. [ad. L. subdnccre^ f. sub-
SUB- 25 +duccre to lead, bring.]
1. trans. To take away, withdraw (lit. and _/?.)
1626 BP. HALL Contempt.^ O. T. xx. iv, Else, had the chyld
beene secretly subduced, and missed by his bloodie grand
mother. 1632 Hard Texts Matt, xxviii. 20 Howsoever
my bodily presence shall be subduced from you. 1664 OWEN
Vind. Aniinadv. xvi. 422 No small part of the Territories
of many Princes is subduced from under their power, a 1761
LAW Comf. Weary Pilgrim (1809) 55 They wanted not to
have. . their covetousness and sensuality to be subduced by
a new nature from heaven derived into them.
b. To withdraw from allegiance; = SEDUCED, i.
a 1578 LINDESAY Chron. Scot. (S. T. S.) II. 297 [He] had
subducit withhisgould the men of weir thatkeipit thecastell.
c. rejl, (occas. intr^] To withdraw oneself or
itself/) ww a place or society, from allegiance, etc. ;
to &eca.pe/r0m ; to secede.
1542 BECON Pathu . Prayer ii. B vj b, It shalbe expedient
for such as intende to exercyse prayer, .to subduce & con-
iiaye them selues from the company of the worldely people
into some secrete .. place. 1610 HP. HALL Apol. Browmsts
7 You have separated from this Church.. : If Christ
haue taken away his word and Spirit [from it], you have
justly subduced. 1636 T. GOODWIN Child of Light (1643)
112 A man can no way avoid his suggestions, nor subduce
himself from them, a 1656 HP. HALL Specialities Life Kem.
\Vks. (1660) 21, I subduced myself speedily from their pre
sence, a 1660 HAMMOND 79 Serin, xiv. Wks. 1684 IV. 658
For never was the earth so peevish, as to. .subduce it self
from its [sc. the sun s] rayes.
2. To subtract, as a mathematical operation.
1571 DIGGES Pantom, i. xviii. F b, Subduce the first dis
tance from the third. 1588 A. KING tr, Canisius* Catcch.
h vij, Thane subduce ye haill frome ye nombre of ye dayes
of yat moneth. a 1676 HALF, Prim. Orig. Man. 106 If out
of that supposed infinite multitude of antecedent Genera
tion, we should by the Operation of the Understanding sub
duce Ten.
3. To bring, lead into. rare.
1609 TOCRNF.UR Funeral Poem Sir F. Vcre 278 Offences
done against his owne estate.. have oftentimes Subduc d the
malefactors for those crimes Into the hands of justice.
Hence t Subdu-cing vbl. sb., withdrawal.
1633 BP. HALL Hard Texts Neh. vi. n By weake sub-
ducing of my selfe, and hiding my head in the Temple.
a 1660 HAMMOND ip Serin, xi. Wks. 1684 IV. 636 A cowardly,
pusillanimous subducing of ones self.
t Sub due end. Afatft Ol>s. rare. [ad. L. S2(f>-
dticenduS) gerundive of subducSre (sec prec.).] =
SUBTRAHEND.
1706 \V. JOXF.S Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 If the Subdu-
cend be taken from the Minuend, there rests the Remainder.
fSubducion. Obs.rarer~\ [?f. SUBDUE + -cion
= -TJON.] ? Reduction to order. v.Cf. SUBDUE i e.)
1455 RwuofParit.V.aty/i The conservation of the pease,
and subducion of theym that entende to the breche therof.
Subduct (s^bd/rkt), v . Now rare. [f. L. sttb-
ditct-, pa. ppl. stem of siibduc?re to SUBDUCE.]
1. trans. To take away from its place or position,
withdraw from use, consideration, influence, etc.
a. with physical obj.
1652-62 HEVLIM Cosmogr, in. (1673) 61/1 The three Pales-
tines, .being subducted from the power of the see of Antioch.
1657 J- WATTS Scribe^ Pharisee, etc. 205 One of the Ele
ments is subducted from the people, and the other is adored
by them. 1665-6 Phil. Trans. I. 382 For one determinate
space of time it exhibits its lucid part to the Earth, for an
other, subducts it. 1715 M. DAVIES A then. Brit. i. 141,
I had but a bare sight of that Pamphlet, it being presently
subducted from the Publick Perusal, a 179* HORNE ss t
$ Th. Wks. 1818 I. 363 The Chinese physicians never pre
scribe bleeding. , ; saying, that, if the pot boil too fast, it
is better to subduct the fuel, than lade out the water. 1837
BARHAM Ingot. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre ofTappington^ He re
placed the single button [on his breeches] he had just sub
ducted. 1844 H. ROGERS Ess. (1860) III. 119 All such as
are inconsistent in their statements.. are to be subducted
from his catalogue.
b. with immaterial obj.
1614 JACKSON Creed in. in. vi. 151 Vet must all excesse
in spirituall graces.. be subducted from that prerogatiue
which wee that are Christs messengers, haue in respect of
Aarons successors. 1660 HF.YLIN Hist. Quinqnart. To
Rdr., Nor have I purposely concealed or subducted any
thing considerable which may seem to make for the advan
tage of the opposite party. 1754 EDWARDS Freed. Will. \.
ii. (1762) 12 As having its Influence added to other Things,
or subducted from them. 1840 G. DARLEY Wks. Beaum. \
Fl. Introd., Subducting the devilish feature, it were well
perhaps, if all Englishmen, .resembled this portrait. 1843
vi. 156 When the effects of all known causes are estimated
with exactness, and subducted.
C. reft.
1655 OWEN Vind. Evang. xxiii. 486 Sinne (which is the
Creature s subducting its selfe from under the Dominion of
God). 1668 Expos. 130th Ps. 76 From his providential
presence he could never subduct himself.
2. To take away (a quantity) from, t out f
another ; to subtract, deduct.
SUBDUE.
i$7 DIGGES Pantom. iv. v. V iij, Your greater semidia-
meter, whiche subducted from youre former diuisor leaueth
the semidimetient of the intrinsicall circle. 1649 ROBERTS
Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 59 If out of the number of years . .
you subduct the years of the Oppressours of Israel under
their Judges. 1674 MOXON Tutor Astron. ii. (ed. 3) 70,
200 Years.. which subducted out of 1000 leaves 800 Years.
1716 B. CHURCH Hist. Philips War (1867) II. 85 William
robes., was order d to keep a just accompt of what each
Indian had so that it might be subducted out of their wages
at their return home. 1855 BRKWSTER Newton I. iii. 42
Subducting the diameter of the hole from the length and
breadth of the image, there remains 13 inches in the length
and 2 3 /8 inches in the breadth. 1881 Nature XXIII. 558
When we . . subduct the vapour pressure from the barometric
height.
aosof. 1646 Recorders Gr. Artes no Therefore seeing 9
in the quotient, multiply, and subduct as before. 1662 HIB-
BERT Body Div. n. 86 They adde, they multiply ; never
subduct, never divide. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Ma-
theseos 14 According to their respective Value, take one of
the next Denomination, out of which Subduct.
|*b. intr. To take something away from. Obs.
1667 MILTON P. L. vm, 536 Nature.. from my side sub
ducting, took perhaps More then enough. 1669 W. SIMPSON
Hydrol. Ckym. n. 124 The Spaw. .helps the refining of the
vessels.. and so subducts from the Disease by hindring the
affluent cause. 1798 W. MAVOR Brit. Tourists V. 193 Its
neglected and languishing state still farther subducts from
its picturesque effect.
3. To take away or remove surreptitiously or
fraudulently. Also absol.
1758 JOHNSON Idler No. 95 F n Purchased with money
subducted from the shop. 1760 C. JOHNSTON Chrysal (1822)
I. 200 By subducting largely from the sums confided to
him. 1824 LANDOR I mag. Conv. Wks. 1853 I. 53/1 If he
had., brought down a brace out of a covey, instead of sub
ducting them from the platter.
4. To draw up, lift.
1837 BARHAM Ingol. Leg. Ser. i. Spectre of Tappington^
Subducting his coat-tails one under each arm [etc.]. 1869
WAT BRADWOOD The O. I . H. xxxi, Jemmy subducted his
coat-tails, and sat him down.
Sub duct ion (spbdo kfan). Now rare. [ad.
L. subdnctioi -anew, n. of action f. subductre to
SUBDUCE.] The action of subducting.
1. Withdrawal, removal.
a 1620 J. DYKE Sel. Serm. (1640) 79 A quenching of fire by
subduction of fuell. 1625 J. ROBINSON Observ. Div. fy Mor.
Iv. 282 Unto whom . . thought and care, in one night brought
grey hayr, by subduction of nourishment. 1630 BP. HALL
Occas. Medit. 66. (1634) T 45 Oh that we were not more
capable of distrust, then thine omnipotent hand is of weari-
nesse and subduction. vjy^Hist. Lit. I. 449 Fearing the
Subduction of the King s Bounty, which had hitherto sup
ported it. 1839 Blackw. Mag. XLVI. 542 The withdrawal
of a patriot from Parliament, .is the subduction of parlia-
mentary force. 1854 BUCKNILL Unsoundn. Mind 25 Terms
signifying deprivation or subduction.
fb. Surreptitious or secret withdrawal. Obs.
0.1646 J. GREGORY Posthuiua (1649) 88 The Corruption
proceeded not by subduction from the Hebrew, but the ac
cession to the Greek Scripture. 17*1 BAILEY, SnMncti0n t
a taking privately from.
2. Subtraction, deduction.
*579 DIGGES Stratiot. i. xv. 25 Subduction is the taking
of the one Fraction from the other. 1608 BP. HALL Epist.
i. vi. 284, I haue noted foure ranks of commonly-named
Miracles: from which, if you make a lust subduction, how
few of our wonders shall remaine either to beleefe or ad-
miration ! 1664 EVELYN Pomona Pref. 4 Brought thither
without charge, or extraordinary subductions. 1706 W.
JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 16 Addition and Subduc
tion, serve Reciprocally to prove each other. 1734 BERKE-
LEY Analyst 5 Wks. 1871 III. 260 By the continual addi
tion or subduction of infinitely small quantities. 1856 MAS-
SON Ess. Biog. $ Crit. 109 The property remaining.. after
the subduction of his own share as the eldest son.
j-3. A drawing down or away (see quot, 1612) ;
the evacuation (^excrement). (= Gr. viraycayrj.)
1612 WOODALL Surf. Mate Wks. (1653) 274 Subduction is
do
VENNEX Via. Recta vii. in They i
and helpe the subduction of excrements. 1688 HOLMK
Armoury in. xii. 446/2.
4. The action of subduing or fact of being sub
dued ; subdual, subjection. (Const, to?)
1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals \. i. 11 Contriving, if not th
II. 33 The.. celebrated fair, who boasts the subduction of
whole regiments by the power of her charms. 1824 (1.
CHALMERS Caledonia III. 82 Edward assembled a large
army., for the subduction of Dumfries-shire, ibid. 472 The
ruling clergy, .brought on the subduction of the kingdom.
f 5. A reckoning or account (1656 Blount).
tSubdu Ctive, a. Obs. rare-*, [f. L. subduct-
(see SUBDUCT) + -IVE.] That is to be subtracted.
1798 HUTTON Course Math. 1. 170 That, .changes its nature
from a subductive quantity to an additive one.
t Subductory, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. subduct-
(see prec.) + -oitv.] Laxative. (Cf. SUBDUCTION 3.)
1620 VENNER Via Recta iv. 79 Why are Oysters vsually
eaten a little before meale?..By reason of their stibductory
qualitie, concerning the bellie.
t Subdue, sb. Obs. Also 5 subdeue. [f. next.]
Subdual, subjugation, conquest.
c 1465 Pol. Rel. ff L. Poems (1903) 5 Wherefor, prince. .,
Remembere be Subdeue of bi Regaly, Of Englonde, frawnce,
& spayn trewely. 148* Rolls o/ParH. VI. 223/1 In defens
of this youre seid Reame, and subdue of youre Enemyes.
a 1392 GKEESE & LODGE Looking Glasse (1598) A 4 b, The
worlds subdue.
SUBDUE.
Subdue (s#bdi*J-), v. Forms: a. 4 so-, 8U-
dewe, so-, suduwe, sodeuwe. 0. 5 subd(e)we,
5-6 -dew, 5-6 -dieu, 6 -deu, 5-subdue. [Of diffi
cult etymology. ME. sodewe, subcteuie, -due, repre
sents formally AF. *soduer, *sti(t.ducr= OF. so(u)-
duire, su(d)duire , etc. (used with the meanings of j
L. sedOcfre) to deceive, seduce = Olt. soddurre
. L. subduclre to draw up or away, withdraw,
remove by stealth, purge, evacuate, calculate (see
SUBDUCE, SUBDUCT). Neither L. subducfre nor OF.
souduire is recorded in the sense of subdue , so
that it is to be presumed that the AF. form took
over the sense from L. sttbdfre, the pa. pple. of
which is represented in Eng. by SUBDIT from c 1 375.
There is no clear connexion in form or sense with the AF.
subdttz of Edw. Ill stat. ii. c. 17, ann. 1353; the meaning is
app. attached or arrested 1 , not subdued . The 151!) c.
AF. subduer (Littleton lust., ed. 1516, A vij b) was prob.
modelled on the current Eng. form.]
1. trans. To conquer (an army, an enemy, a
country or its inhabitants) in fight and bring them
into subjection.
1387 TREVISA Higdett (Rolls) III. 19 [He] wente and
sodewed Siria. Ibid. 443 panne he stood wi> [MS. (3 sudu-
web, MS. y sodeuwe}*] the peple bat woneb at be foot of pe
hille mont Caucasus, c 1420 ?LYDG. Assembly of Gods 1651
Fooles..Wenyng to subdew, with her oon hande, That ys
ouer mekyll for all an hoole lande. f 1460 FORTESCUE Alts.
>t Lim. Man. xvi. (1885) 150 Is hyghnes shalbe myghty,
and off poiar to subdue his ennemyes. 1486 in Surtees Misc. :
(1890) 54, I subdewid Fraunce. 1533 COVERDAI.E Zech. ix.
15 They shall consume and deuoure, and subdue them with
slynge stones. 1553 EDEN Treat. Ntr.ve liid. (Arb.) 21 How
the Portugales subdued Malaccha, shalbe said hereafter.
1503 SHAKS. 3 Hen. VI, m. iii. 82 lohn of Gaunt, Which did
subdue the greatest part of Spaine. 1653 HOLCROFT Pro- ,
cofius. Goth. Wars 14 Since God hath given us Victory,
and the glory of subduing a City. 1667 MILTON P. L. xi.
687 To overcome in Baud, and subdue Nations. 1788
GIBBON Decl. ? F. xlvii. IV. 582 The Samaritans were ]
finally subdued by the regular forces of the East : twenty
thousand were slain. 1841 ELPHINSTONE Hist. India I. 397 ,
They even assert that the same kings subdued Tibet on the
east, and Cambdja.. on the west. 1879 FROUDE Cxsar xix.
330 He [sc. Oesar] wished to hand over his conquests to his
successor not only subdued but reconciled to subjection.
t b. Const, to, unto, under the conqueror or
his rule. 06s.
1398 TREVISA Earth, de P. R. vi. xix. (Tollem. MS.),
Whan y hadde sudewed all be worlde to my lordschipe.
c 1410 > LYDC. Assembly of Gods 584 Owre gret rebell May
we then soone euer to vs subdew. c 1460 FORTESCUE Abs. .
*r Lim. Man. ii. (1885) MI Whan Nembroth..made and
incorperate the first realme, and subdued it to hymself bi
tyrannye. 1549 Compl. Scot. xi. 90 }pur aid enemes hes
mtendit to. . subdieu }ou to there dominione. 1590 SPENSER
F.Q.n. x. 13 Thus Rrute this Realme vntohisrulesubdewd.
1651 HOBBKS Leviath. n. xvii. S3 When a man. .by Warre
subdueth his enemies to his will.
t o. To overcome or overpower (a person) by
physical strength or violence. Obs.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. I. iv. 5I Rest a while Till morrow
next, that I the Elfe subdew. [bid. n. v. 26 Full many
doughtie knights he .. Had..subdewde in equal! frayes.
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. VI, in. ii. 173 As one that graspt And
tugg d for Life, and was by strength subdude. 1604 Oih.
i. li. 81 If he do resist Subdue him, at his perill.
d. transf. and^/ff.
1611 Bible Dan. li. 40 Forasmuch as yron breaketh in
pieces and subdueth all things. 1697 DRVDEN Virg. Gtorg.
I. 228 Burrs and Brambles. .th unhappy Field subdue.
Ibid. iv. 247 Subdu d in Fire the stubborn Mettal lyes.
1799 COWPER Castaway 47 By toil subdued, he drank The
stifling wave. 1883 R. BRIDGES Prometheus 761 The broad
ways That bridge the rivers and subdue the mountains.
1 8. To reduce to order or obedience. Obs.
1481 Cov. Lett Bk. 493 To subdue such personez as here
late offended ; diuerse of which personez be nowe late
indy ted of ryott & trasspas [etc.],
2. To bring (a person) into mental, moral, or
spiritual subjection ; to get the upper hand of by
intimidation, persuasion, etc. ; to obtain control of j
the conduct, life, or thoughts of; to render (a !
person or animal) submissive ; to prevail over, get
the better of. Const, to (that which exercises con
trol, the control exercised).
1509 HAWES Past. Pitas, xxxiv. xii, He [tc. Cupid] is
aduenturous To subdue mine enemies, to me contrarious. t
1535 COVERDALE Wisd, xviii. 22 He ouercame not the
multitude with bodely power, .but with the worde he sub
dued him that vexed him. 1538 STARKEY England i. L 12
Ther ys no best so strong.. but to man by wysdom he ys j
subduyd. 1551 ABP. HAMILTON Catcc/t. (1884) 48 Thai ar j
nocht subdewlt to the rychteousness. 1560 DAUS tr. Slei-
dane s Comm. 405 The Prynces..by a certen feare and !
terrour subdued. 1588 SHAKS. I..L.L.\. ii. 187 His [Love s]
disgrace is to be called Boy, but his glorie is to subdue men. \
1610 Temp. i. ii. 489 This mans threats, To whom I am
subdude, are but light to me. a 1721 PRIOR Dial. Dead \
(1907) 219 Swords Conquer some, but Words subdue all men.
1817 IAS. MILL Brit. India II. iv. iv. 156 Pigot, with a
hardihood which subdued them,, .declared that, .he would
furnish no money. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU Brooke Farm vi.
80 This recollection awakened others which subdued me
completely. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) 1. 1. i. 31 He was
subdued by the influence of religion. 1855 TENNYSON Brook
113 Claspt hands and that petitionary grace Of sweet seven
teen subdued me ere she spoke.
atsal. 1781 COWPER Retirem. 266 God has form d thee
with a wiser view, Not to be led in chains, but to subdue.
1837 CARLYLE Fr, Rev. 1. 1. ii, And so. .did this [growth] of
VOL. IX.
17
Royally, .spring up j and grow mysteriously, subduing and
assimilating.
reft. 1513 DOUGLAS sEneis xm. i. 37 The catall, quhilkis
favorit langeyr The beist ourcummyn as thar cheif and heyr,
Now thame subdewis vndir his ward in hy Quhilk has the
ovirhand. 1833 TENNYSON Dream Fair Women 1L\, Itcom-
forts me in this one thought to dwell, That I subdued me to
my father s will. 1870 DICKENS Edwin Droodu, I must sub
due myself to my vocation.
b. With a person s body, soul, mind, actions,
etc. as obj.
c 1520 NISBET N. T., Rom. ii. 15 marg., The fleische nother
is nor cann be subdewit tharto. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W.
de W. 1531) 148 b, We must.. subdue all our inordynate
thoughtes. 1548 Act 2 #t 3 Edw. VI c. 19 i Due and
godlye abstynence ys a meane . . to subdue mens Bodies to
their Soule and Spirite. 1591 SHAKS. i Hen. F/, l. ii. 109
My heart and hands thou hast at once subdu d. 1603
Meas. for ^1. iv. ii. 84 He doth with holie abstinence sub
due That in himselfe, which he spurres on his powre To
qualifie in others. 1667 MILTON P. L. VIM. 584 If aught.,
were worthy to subdue The Soule of Man. 1769 Juniits
Lett. xxxv. 167 Uefore you subdue their hearts, you must
gain a noble victory over your own. 1791 MKS. RAncLiFKi-:
Rom. Forest ii, Having subdued his own feelings, he resolved
not to yield to those of his wife. 1817 SHELLEY J\cv. Islam
Ded. xi, A prophecy Is whispered, to subdue my fondest
fears. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iv. I. 469 Those emotions
were soon subdued by a stronger feeling. 1863 GKO. ELIOT
Ramola xx. She herself wished to subdue certain importu
nate memories.
O. transf.
c 1449 PECOCK Rtpr. l. xiv. 73 It mi;te seme that God wolde
not subdewe or submitte. .and sende him [sc. Holy Scrip,
ture] to resoun, for to be interpretid. 1535 COVERDALE Phil.
iii. 21 Acordinge to y 8 workynge wherby he is able to sub
due all thinges vnto himselfe. 1781 COWI-ER Ketirem. 416
Wild without art, or artfully subdu d, Nature in ev ry form
inspires delight.
t d. To achieve, attain (a purpose). Obs. rare.
1590 SPENSER F. Q. n. ix. 9 Perhaps my succour.. Mote
stead you much your purpose to subdew.
t e. To bring to a low state, reduce. Obs.
1605 SHAKS. Lear in. iv. 72 Nothing could haue subdu d
Nature To such a lownesse, but his vnkind Daughters.
1606 Ant. tf Cl. iv. xiv. 74 His face subdu de To penetra-
tiue shame.
3. To bring (land) under cultivation.
535 COVERDALE Gen. i. 28 Growe, and multiplie, and fyll
the earth, and subdue it. 1628 MAY Yirg. Gcorg. i. 6 Nor
is t unwholesome to subdue the Land 1 y often exercise.
1677 W. HUBBARD Narrative 63 To engross more Land
into their hands then they were able to subdue. 1794
S. WILLIAMS Vermont 307 Their lands, which they had.,
subdued by extreme labour. 1829 Ii. HALL Trav. .\~. Am?r.
I. 86 In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or
subdued, to use the local phrase. 1867 RUSKIN Time tf Tide
xxv. 176 Set. .to subduing wild and unhealthy land.
4. In medical use : To reduce, allay. ? Obs.
1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 134 The iuyce of Cedars: which
by the extreme, .siccatiue faculty, .subdued the cause of
interior corruption. 1732 ARBUTHSOT Rules of Diet in
A liments etc. (1736) 262 Cresses, Radishes, Horse-Radishes,
; . subdue Acidity. 1804 ABERNETHY Surg. Obs. 176 The
inflammation of the brain was now subdued. 1809 Med.
Jrnl. XXI. 52 Although the hysteric affections were still
very troublesome, she could now completely subdue them
by the use of pills. 1829 COOPER Good s Study Med. II. 515
The inflammation is to be subdued by blood-letting.
6. To reduce the intensity, force, or vividness of
(sound, colour, light) ; to make less prominent or
salient. (Cf. SUBDUED 2.)
1800 HT. LEE Cantcrt. T. (ed. 2) III. 139 A circular
pavilion.. Where both light and heat were subdued by
shades. 1815 SHELLEY Alastor 165 With voice stifled in
tremulous sobs Subdued by its own pathos. 1843 RUSKIN
KM. Paint. (1851) I. n. i. vii. 21 The warm colours of
distance, even the most glowing, are subdued by the air.
1845 Antiq. r Arc/tit. Year Bk. 319 Unable to subdue pro
perly jhe red, blue, and gold of the niched hood mould.
1856 KANE Arctic Exfl. I. ix. 102 Distance is very decep
tive upon the ice, subduing its salient features.
Subdued (sbdi-d), ///. a. [f. prec. + -ED!.]
1. Reduced to subjection, subjugated, overcome.
Also absol.
1604 SHAKS. Oth. v. ii. 348 One, whose subdu d Eyes,..
Drops teares as fast as the Arabian Trees Their Medicin-
able gumme. 1615 G. SANDYS Trav. 48 Strengthened both
against forraine invasions and revolts of the subdued. 1660
MILTON Dr. Griffith s Sertn. Wks. 1851 V. 397 [It] will in
all probability subject the Subduers lo the Subdu d. 181:
CRABBK Tales xviii. 68 She had a mild, subdued, expiring
look. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. m. iv. v, Lyons contains in it
subdued Jacobins ; dominant Girondms. 1890 R. BOLDKE-
WOOp Col. Reformer (1891) 202 A subdued, bronzed,
resolved -look ing man.
2. Reduced in intensity, strength, force, or vivid
ness ; moderated ; toned down.
1822 [implied in SUBDUEDNESS]. 1835 LYTTON Rienzi\\. i,
Censers of gold . . steamed with the odours of Araby, yet so
subdued as not to deaden the healthier scent of flowers. 1847
C. BRONTE Jane Eyre viii, My language was more subdued
than it generally was when it developed that sad theme. Ibid.
xiv, The subdued chat of Adele. 1849 RUSKIN Seven Lamps
in. 17. 83 Many of the noblest forms are of subdued curva
ture, 1861 FLOR. NIGHTINGALE Nursing 59 There are acute
cases (particularly a few eye cases..), where a subdued light
is necessary- 1877 HUXLEY Pkysiogr. 203 The effects of sub-
terranean heat in the locality may still manifest themselves
in a subdued form. 1912 Times IQ Dec. 20/3 (Stock Ex
change), There was a more subduea tone.
Hence Subdne dly adv. t with subdued sound,
light, colour, etc. ; Subdue dness, the condition
of being subdued.
SUB-EDIT.
1822 COLERIDGE Lett. (1895) 718 In his freest.. passages
there is a subduedness, a self-checking timidity in his
colouring. 1852 ROBERTSON AVrw/.Ser. iv.xxxix. (1863)294
Meekness and subduedness before God. 1858 G. GILFILLAN
Life Sir T. Wyatt W. s Poet. Wks. p. xv, Homely natural
feeling of the poetical and the subduedly sensuous. 1891
i KIPLING Light that Failed xiii, Maisie was crying more
1 subduedly.
Subdue meut. rare. [f. SUBDUE v. + -MENT.]
The action of subduing ; subdual.
A word not used, nor worthy to be used (J.).
1606 SHAKS. Tr. $ Cr. iv. v. 187, 1 haue seen thee. .scorning
forfeits and subduments. a 1619 DANIEL Coll. Hist. Eng.
(1626) 81 Hee sent a solemne Ambassage to Pope Adrian,
I to craue leaue for the subdument of that Country. 1807
G. CHALMERS Caledonia I. 11. vii. 325 Anglo-Saxon, .on the
subduement of the Romanized Uttadini, succeeded to the
British tongue. 1860 FORSTER Gr. Remonstr. 89 That sub-
; duement of the Roman Catholic power on the continent.
Subduer (s#bdiS*ai). [f. SUBDUE v. + -EK i.]
: A person who or a thing which subdues, in the
I various senses of the verb.
c 1510 BARCLAY Mirr. Gd. Manners (1570) D iv, Thus were
! they . . by death subduers of their owne corps carnall. 1596
i DALRYMPLE tr. Leslie s Hist. Scot. I. 73 The aid Romania,
subdueris of the Warlde. 1611 SPKED Theat. Gt. Brit. 39/2
Ostorius. .Subduer of great Caractacus. 1732 ARBUTHNOT
Rules of Diet in Aliments (1736) 253 Figs are great sub
duers of Acrimony. 1747 RICHARDSON Clarissa (1811) II.
ii. 15 \\ith some of the sex, insolent controul is a more em-
[ cacious subduer than kindness or concession. 1790 HCKKK
i Fr t Rev. 322 Bj; the laws of nature the occupant and sub-
I duer of the soil is the true proprietor. 1860 (Ji-o. EI.IOT Mill
I on Fl. i. v, It is a wonderful subduer, this need of love. 1860
; PUSEY Min. Proph. 191 Such was He, the Subduer of all
i which exalted itself. 1900 DK. ARGYLL Autobiogr. (1906) II.
j 85 The subduer of a fierce enemy and the saviour 01 India.
Subduing, vbl. sb. [f. SUBDUE v. + -ING i.]
The action of SUBDUE v. ; subdual, subjugation.
1482 J. KAY tr. Caoursiu s Siege of Rhodes (1870) F i
The subduynge and oppressyn^e of the..cytee of Con-
stantynople. 1532 MORE Confut. Tindale \Vk>. 371 The
subduyng of y e flesh and taming of bodily lustes. 1535
COVERDALE i Mace. xiv. 34 What so euer was mete for
the subduynge of the aducrsaries. 1655 HUME in Nicholas
Papers (Cainden) III. 213 A combination made between
France and Cromwell for the subduing of all the Spanish
provinces of the Low Countries. 1690 CHILD Disc. Trade
fi6^8)Pref. p. xv, The subduing [= abatementjof interest u ill
bring in multitudes of traders. 1788 Encycl. Brit. (1797) I.
276/2 None of them [sc. harrows] are sufficient to prepare for
the seed any ground that requires subduing. 1875 Encycl.
Brit. I. 335/1 For the more speedy subduing of a rough
uncultured surface.
Subduing, ///. a. [f. as prec. + -ING 2.] That
subdues ; tending to subdue.
1608 D. T[UVILL] Ess. Pol. $ Mor. 66 b, To polish and
fashion out his then rough-hewen fortune, with the edge of
his^ subduing sword. 1816 J. SCOTT I is. Paris 118 A stimu-
lating melange of what is most heating, intoxicating, and
subduing. 1842 MANNING Semi. xvi. (1848) I. 228 Not be-
cause they are under any subduing dominion of indwelling
sin. 1891 CON* AN DOYLE Adv. Sherlock Holmes ii, There
was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom.
Hence Subdn ingly adv., so as to subdue.
1833 New Monthly Mag. XXXVII. 301 What goes more
subduingly to the heart than the author s poem to his sick
child? 1880 MEREDITH Tragic Com. xvjit, A hand that she
had taken and twisted in her woman s hand subduingly !
Subduple (sbdi p l, szrbdiwp l), a. Math.
I [ad. late L. subduplus : see SUB- 10 and DUPLE a.]
I That is half of a quantity or number; denoting a
* proportion of one to two ; (of a ratio) of which
the antecedent is half the consequent.
1609 DOWLAND Ornith. Microl. 63 Euery Proportion is. .
taken away by the comming of his contrary proportion. . . As
by the comming of a subduple, a dupla is taken away, and
so of others. 1648 [see SUB- 10]. 1706 W. JONES Syn.
Palmar. Matheseos 55 The Ratio of 3 to 6 is 3/6 J or sub-
duple. 1715 tr. Gregory s Astron. (1726) 1 1. 841 The number
will be about subduple in a Jovial Year. 1728 CHAMBKRS
Cycl. s. v. Subnormal, The Subnormal PR is Subdcple the
Parameter. 1740 Phil. Trans. XL 1. 426 Let us take.. Two
Points at Pleasure, the Point A in the Circumference of the
Equator, and the Point C in the Circumference of a subduple
parallel Circle.
Subdu plicate, a. Math. [Sus- jo.]
1. Of a ratio or proportion : Being that of the
square roots of the quantities ; thus, 2 : 3 is the
subduplicate ratio of 4 : 9.
1656 tr. Hobbes* Elem. Philos. 121 A Proportion is said to
be Divided, when between two quantities are interposed
one or more Means in continual Proportion, and then the
Proportion of the first to the second is said to be Subdupli
cate of that of the first to the third, and Subtriplicate of
that of the fust to the fourth. 1670 BOYLE Usef. Ex}.
Nat. Philos. n. iii. 15 The times are in Subduplicate Pro
portion to the length* of the Pendulums. 1674 PKTTY Disc.
Duj>l. Prop. 21 The First Instance, Wherein Duplicate, and
Sub-duplicate Ratio or Proportion is considerable, Is In the
i Velocities of two equal and like Ships ; which Velocities..
are the square Roots of the Powers which either drive or
i draw them. 1706 W. JONES Syn. Palmar. Matheseos 288
; The Times in which a Body runs thro those Planes, shall be
; in a Subduplicate Ratio of their Altitudes. 1798 HUTTON
! Course Math, II. 358 The bodies descend by nearly uniform
1 velocities, which are directly in the subduplicate ratio of
the diameters.
H 2. = SUBDUPLE. (A misuse.)
1656 HOBBES Six Lessons Wks. 1845 VII. 277 It is the
same fault when men call half a quantity subduplicate.
TSS JOHNSON, Suoduplicate,.. containing one part of two.
Sub-6 dit, v. [Back-formation f. next.] trans.
To edit (a paper, periodical, etc.) under, to prepare
3
SUB-EDITOR.
(copy) for, the supervision of a chief editor. Henct |
Sub-e diting vbl. sb.
1862 THACKERAY Philip xlii, I can tell you there is a great ,
art in sub-editing a paper. 1880 Trans. Philol. Soc. 130 .
Several Americans have offered to undertake sub-editing
{for the Oxford English Dictionary ]. 1883 Ibid. Abstract
p. iv, S t . .partly arranged and sub-edited by Mr. C. Gray, i
Sub-6 ditor. [Sufi- 6.] A subordinate editor ; I
one who sub-edits.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. ir. i. iii t Clerk Tallien, he also is j
Income sub-editor ; shall become able-editor. 1883 BLACK
Shandon Bells xxx, I daresay I should, .be the sub-editor ,
of the Cork Chronicle.
Hence Sub-e ditorsliip, the position of sub-editor.
1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet. 383. 1862 THACKERAY Philip
xxx, He had her vote for the sub-editorship.
Su b-edito-rial, a. [f. SUB-EDITOR + -IAL.] ;
Pertaining to a sub-editor or sub-editorship.
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. \\. i. iv, While Tallien worked
sedentary at the sub-editorial desk. 1850 THACKERAY Pen-
dennis xxxiv, In a masterly manner he had pointed out
what should be the sub-editorial arrangements of the paper.
1905 A thenseum 30 Sept. 437/2 The dry data were, .set out
skilfully enough in sub-editorial fashion.
Sirb-e lenient. [Sun- 5.] A subordinate or i
secpndary element.
1846 POE N. P. Willis Wks. 1864 III. 31 In addition to i
the element of novelty, there is introduced the sub-element
of unexpectedness. 1882-3 ScJiaff s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl.
II. 1396 The good element.. is God; and his personality
comprises five spiritual and five material sub-elements.
Sub-eleme ntary, a. [SUB- 14.] Less than
elementary, not quite elementary.
1626 DONNE Serm. Ixxx. (1640) 823 In the Elements them
selves, of which all sub-elementary things are composed.
"1835 MAcCuLLOCH Attributes (\%yj) II. 417 Disintegrated
into those modes of elementary or subelementary matter
whence it was first constructed.
Sube qual, a. [ad. mod.L. sub&qualis . see
SUB- 20 c and EQUAL.]
1. Nat. Hist. Nearly equal.
1787 tr. Linnaeus* Fam. Plants 195 Florets all fertile.
Proper one with petals five, heart-inflected, subequal. 1828
STAKK Elan. Nat. Hist. II. 199 Eyes subequal. 1880 Hirx-
LEY in Times 25 Dec. 4/1 The earliest known equine animal
possesses four complete sub-equal digits on the fore foot.
1897 GUNTHER in Mary Kingsley*s lt f . Africa 704 Teeth
small, subequal, with brown pointed tips.
2. Related as several numbers of which no one is
as large as the sum of the rest. In mod. Diets,
Hence Sube qually adv. ; Subequa lity, the
condition of being subequal.
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 200 Fruit glabrous, subequally i
ribbed all round. 1873 MIVART Elem. Anat. 172 In the ]
number of these bones [metacarpals] and their sub-equality of
development man agrees with many Vertebrates above Fishes, i
I! Suber (siw bai). Bot. (Chem.} [L. = cork,
cork-oak.] The bark or periderm of the cork- i
tree; cork. Also, a vegetable principle found in this.
1800 HENRY Epit. Chem. (1808) 293 Suber, this name is
used to denote common cork wood. 1819 J. G. CHILDREN
Chem. Anal. 298 Suber.. is light, soft and elastic, burns i
with a bright flame and yields ammonia by distillation.
1826 HENRY Elem. Chem. II. 313 Of Suber and its Acid.
Hence Sabera mic a, denominating the acid
produced by the dry distillation of ammonium !
suberate. Subera mide, the white crystalline !
compound formed by the action of aqueous am- .
monia on suberate of methyl or by heating suberic |
acid with phosphorus trichloride. Su-berane, a j
liquid hydrocarbon (see quots.); hence Subera nic
a. Snbera-nilate, a salt of Suberani lio acid,
the acid remaining after suberanilide has been pre- I
cipitated from a solution of fused suberic acid,
aniline, and alcohol; so Subera nilide.
1859 WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 221 *Su-
beramicAcid. C 18 NH 1S O ; . O&Jr*LCktm.Soc.lXX.\V.
i. 125 *Suberamide melts at 216. 1894 Ibid. LXVI. i. 265
The purified suberene (or heptamethylene, *suberane ) boils
at 1 1 7-1 1 7 5 under 743 mm. pressure, 1911 Encycl. Brit.
(ed. n) XXII. 32/2 Cyclo-heptane (suberane), CyHu, ob- I
tained by the reduction of suberyl iodide. Ibid. 33/1 Cyclo-
heptane carboxyltc acid i*suberanic acid), CvHisCC^H. 1859 ;
WATTS tr. Gmelins Handbk. Chem. XIII. 222 * Suberanilate \
of Ammonium. The acid dissolves easily in hot ammonia, I
and the salt is deposited in small granular crystals. //>/</., !
*Suberanilic acid yields aniline when fused with potash. |
1857 MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. iv. 2. 257 Dianilides...
*Suberanilide 2 (Ci 2 H 5 ), H 2 N 2 , Ci 6 H !2 O 4 .
Suberate (si/7 berit). Chem. [ad. F. suhtrate \
(Lagrange 1797) : see SUBER and -ATE!.] A salt
of suberic acid.
1800 tr. Lagrange s Chem. II. 297. i9o6 G. Adam s Nat.
% Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I. App. 547 Suberats. 1809 J.
MURRAY Syst. Chem. (ed. 2) IV. 353 Suberate of potassa,
formed by adding suberic acid to carbonate of potassa.
1862 MILLER Elem. Chcm n Org. (ed. 2) xiv. i. 888 Suberate
of ethyl.
Suberb, obs. form of SUBURB.
Suberch. = SUBBOSCO.
1592 GREENE Upst. Courtier 15 4 Whether hee will haue
his crates cut low like a Juniper bush, or his suberches
I? read suboschos] taken awaye with a Rasor.
Subereous (siwbi^rfcs), a. [f. late L. silb-
ereus: see SUBER and -ECUS.] Suberous, suberose.
i826KiRBY& SP. Entomol. xlvi. IV. 258 Substance.. Sube
reous. . .A soft elastic substance somewhat resembling cork.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms 258/1.
18
Suberic (siwbe rik), a. Chem. Also 8 -ique.
[ad. F. subtriqtu (Lagrange 1797): see SUBER and
ic.] Of or pertaining to cork. Suberic acid^ a
white crystalline dibasic acid prepared by the action
of nitric acid on cork, paper, linen rags, fatty acids,
and other bodies. Also suberic anhydride , ether, etc.
1799 Monthly Rev. XXX. 17 He was able to produce an acid
nearly similar to the suberique, by digesting the nitrous acid
on charcoal. 1806 G. Adam s Nat. % Exp. Phiios. (Philad.) I.
App. 562 Suberic [acid]. 1837 R. D. THOMSON in Brit.
Ann. 355 Suberic ether. 1879 WATTS Diet. Chem. VI. 1040
Suberic aldehyde, .is formed, together with suberic acid and
palmitoxylic acid, by the action of fuming nitric acid on
palmitolic acid. 1894 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LXVI. i. 499 Suberic
anhydride, .is prepared by boiling suberic acid with acetic
chloride.
Suberi ferous, [f. SUBER + - V I)FEROUS.]
Producing cork or subcrin. In mod. Diets.
Suberification (sibe:rinkv j3n). Bot. [f.
SUBER + -(I)FICATION.] = SUBERIZATION.
1885 GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 34 The principal modifica
tions of the cell- wall are the following :. .(3) Culinization (or
Suberification).
Suberiform (sibe-riff"jm;, a. [f. SUBER +
-(I)FOKM.] Resembling cork, corky.
1841 Penny Cycl. XX. 423/2 The mass is composed of one
(suberiform) substance. 1847-9 TotUFsCycl* Anat. IV. 19/1
Polypes distributed over the surface of a common mass,
which is . . composed of a suberiform substance supported by
calcareous aciculi.
Suberin (si/?berin). Chem. Also -ine. [ad.
F. sube rine (Chevreul): see SUBER and -IN *.] The
cellular tissue which remains after cork has been
exhausted by various solvents.
1830 LiNDi.EY Nat. Syst. Bot. 97 Cork, .contains a peculiar
principle called Suberin. 1885 GOODALE Physiol, Bot. 38
The substance which imparts the repellent character to the
cell-wall is known as cutin ; when restricted to cork it is
called suberin.
Hence Sirberinate Chem.) a salt of Suberi nic
acidj an acid obtained indirectly from suberin.
1891 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LX. 466 Suberinic acid, CiyHaoOs,
when gently warmed, forms a liquid miscible with alcohol,
ether, and chloroform. Ibid. t Potassium suberinate is soluble
in water and alcohol, but not in ether.
Suberize (siz/ beraiz), v. Bot. [f. SDBER +
-I/E.] pass. To be converted into cork-tissue by
the formation of suberin. Hence Suberiza tion.
i88z VINES tr. Sack s Bot. 95 The suberisation of the
newly-formed cells. 1884 BOWER & SCOTT De Bary s
Phaner. in Often the wall is suberised all round and
throughout its whole thickness. Ibid. 112 The totally su
berised layers often separate in the section-cutting. 1885
GOODALE Physiol. Bot. 75 The walls of older cork-cells are
cutinized or suberized throughout.
Subero- (su7 ber0), combining form of SITBER in
names of chemical compounds containing or ob
tained from suberic acid.
1839 R. D. THOMSON in Brit. Ann. 354 Subero-pyroxylic
ether. 1894 Mum & MORLEY Watts* Diet. Chem. IV. 524/1
Snberocarboxylic acid^ Hexane tricarboxylic acid. Ibid. t
Suberomalic acid, Oxy-suberic acid.
n). Chem. fy.d.
(Boussingault) : see SUBER and -ONE.] An aromatic
oil, formed by the distillation of suberic acid with
lime,
1843 Chem. Gaz. III. 56. 1881 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. XXXIX.
540 Suberone readily combines with hydrocyanic acid.
Hence Subero nyl, -ylene (see quots.).
1890 Jrnl. Chem. Soc. LVIII. 11. 728 Suberone. .is easily
reduced to the corresponding alcohol, CrHis.OH, by the
action of sodium in presence of alcohol. This suberonyl
alcohol Is a colourless, somewhat viscid liquid. Ibid.^ Su
beronyl iodide, when treated with alcoholic potash, yields
suberonylene, CyHia.
Suberose l (siw ber^us), a. Bot. [ad. mod.L.
silberosus : see SUBER + -OSE *.] Having the appear
ance of cork ; corky in form or texture.
1845-50 MRS. LINCOLN Led. Bot. App. v. 204 Suberose^
corky. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 609 Suberose, of varying
form. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 378 Disc.. en
circled by a dehiscent, . .distinct, suberose, friable ring.
Suberose 2 (sjwb/rwn s), a. Bot. rare~. [ad.
mod.L. sttberdsus : see SUB- 5o c and EROSE.-]
Somewhat erose. 1828-32 in WEBSTER.
SuberOUS (siw beras), a. Bot. [f. SUBER or ad.
mod.L. suberosus SUBEKOSE 1 : see -COS.] Corky ;
= SUBEROSE 1.
1679 EVELYN Syh>a (ed. 3) 29 That, .the sap should be so
green on the indented leaves, . .so Suberous in the Bark (for
even the Cork-tree is but a courser Oak). 1776 J. LEE fntroei.
Bot. Explan. Terms 379 Su&erosus, suberous, the outward
Bark soft, but elastic like Cork. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot.
85 In some trees it [sc. the epiphloeum] consists of numerous
layers, forming the substance called cork..; hence the
name suberous, or corky layer, which is given to it. 1884
BOWER SCOTT De Bary s Phaner. 550 Two forms of the
superficial formationof cork maybe distinguished . . : namely,
suberous crusts and suberous integuments.
Subero xime. Chem. An oxime of suberyl.
1894 [see SUBERYLAMINE].
Suberyl (si beril). Chem. [ad. F. subtryle
(Boussingault): see SUBER and -TL.] Thediatomic
radicle of suberic acid; Also attrib.
1853 W. GREGORY Handbk. Org. Chem. 245 It is probable
that there exists a radical suberyle CsHeO^Su. 1872
WATTS Index to Gmelin s Handbk, Chem.^ Suberyl Hy
dride. 1874 Jrnl. Chem. Soc, XXVII. 935 On distilling
SUBFEUDATORY.
suberic acid with lime he (sc. Boussingault] got a liquid
boiling at 186, which he called hydride of suberyl.
Hence Suberylamine, Su*toerylene, Suberyllc
a. (see qnots.).
1894 Jrnl.Chem.Soc. LXVI. i. 160 Suberylamine, C 7 Hi 3 .
NHa, may be obtained from suberoxnne by reduction either
with sodium in alcoholic solution or with sodium amalgam
in alkaline aqueous solution. Ibid., A monhydric alcohol,
CyHis.OH, which the author calls suberylic alcohol or
suberol. Ibid. 266 Suberylene, C7Hi2, is obtained when a
mixture of equal volumes of suberylic iodide and alcohol is
added to strong alcoholic potash.
tSubeth. Obs. [a. med.L. subet(1i), ad.
Arabic c^W* subdt somnus in capita apparens ,
lethargy, f. sabata to rest (cf. SABBATH). Cf. obs.
F. subet."\ Unhealthy or morbid sleep.
Subeth Avicennee was an old name for coma.
1398 TREVISA Earth. De P. R. v. iii. (1495) 107 Whan he
slepith it happith him to haue Subeth, that is false reste.
c 1550 LLOYD Treat. Health Y 7 Of the payne in the heade
called subeth. 1626 MIDDLETON Anything for Quiet Life
n. iv, Subject to Subeth, unkindly sleeps, which have bred
opilattons In your brain.
t Subethal, . Obs. rare. [ad. obs. F. sub-
ethal t f. snbeth : see prec. For the etymol. sense
cf. carotid, which is ult. f. Gr. xapovv to plunge into
heavy sleep.] The carotid (artery).
1541 COPLAND G-uydon s Quest. Cyrurg. F iij. The greate
veynes & arteres that are led by the furculles in stying vp-
warde y e sydes of the necke to the superyour partyes,
whiche be called Guy degi, and popleticis, depe & suberall
\reati subetall ; orig. siibethalles}, Thyncysyon of the
whiche be very peryllous.
Su bfa ctor. [Sus- 6.] A subordinate factor.
1705 tr. Bosnian s Guinea vii. 94 When a Chief-Factor or
Factor observes that his Sub-Factor or Ware-house Keeper
are enclined to Extravagance. 1753 Stewart s Trial 159
He did, . . for some time, employ the now pannel, as his sub-
factor, in levying the rents of Ardshiel. 1818 SCOTT Hrt.
Midi, xlj, By going forward a little farther, they would meet
one of his Grace s subfactors. 1872 YEATS Growth Comm.
348 Sub-factors ascended the rivers.
Su-bfa mily. Nat. Hist, [Sus- 7 b.] A
primary subdivision of a family.
833 Penny Cycl. \. 19/1 He denominates these subfamilies,
cyprinoi des, siluro ides, salmonoides, clupeoides, and luci-
oides respectively. 1868 Rep. U.S. Comm. Agric. (1869) 87
The sub-family Melolonthida? feed exclusively on vegetable
matter. 1870 ROLLESTON Anita. Life 26 The congeneric
subfamilies, under either great family of the Rasores and
Columbidae respectively.
Subferabylle, early var. of SUFFERABLE.
1483 Cath. Angl. 371/1 Subferabylle, tolleraoilis,
Subfeu (svbfift), $b. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b) -t-
FEU sb. : cf. next.] A feu or fief granted by a
vassal to a subvassal.
1681 STAIR Inst. Laiv Scot. i. xxi. 420 AH Sub-feues of
Ward-lands, holden of Subjects without the Superiours con
sent, are declared null and void. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess.
feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 As in subfeus at first, the original
vassal remained still liable for the services. 1826 BELL
Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 If the condition be farther
guarded with irritant and resolutive clauses, it seems that
the subfeu may be challenged even before the necessity for
a new entry with the superior arises. 1874 Act 37 $ 38
Viet. C. 94 4 Nothing herein contained shall be held to
validate any subfeu in cases where subinfeudation has been
effectually prohibited.
b. attrib. : subfeu-duty (c.t. fen-duty, FEU sb. 3).
18*6 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 25 Nothing more
is demandable than the subfeu-duty.
Subfeu (sbfiw*), v. Sc. Law. [f. SUB- 9 (b} +
FEU v. \ cf. med.L. subfeoddre.~\ Of a vassal : To
grant (lands) in feu to a subvassal ; tosubinfeudate.
Also absol.
1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law (1809) 137 The vassal who
thus subfeus, is called the subvassaPs immediate superior.
>7$8 J- DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 88 In soc-
cage fiefs the vassals subfeued their lands, .to hold of them
selves. 1826 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 24 Property
subfeued as building ground in a city. Ibid. 29 When the
prohibition to subfeu is effectually created as a real burden
on the right of the vassal. 1876 Encycl. Brit. IV. 63/3
Every burgess held direct of the Crown. It was, therefore,
impossible to subfeu the burgh lands.
Hence Subfeiring vbl. sb.
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 84 One
thing which very much facilitated the progress of alienation,
was the practice of subfeuing. 1826 BELL Cotnm. Laws
Scot. (ed. 5) I. 29 In the New Town of Edinburgh, grants
are generally made with a condition against subfeuing.
Subfeudation (spbfid? -fan). [f. SUB- 94-
FEUDATION, after SUBFEU so. ] The action or
practice of granting subfeus ; subinfeudation.
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. i. xxi. 419 It is much debated
..whether by Sub-feudation, Recognition be incurred, or
whether it be comprehended under alienation. 1835 Tom-
liris Law Diet. s. v. Tenure, Very early they became here
ditary, and that as soon as they did so, they led to the prac
tice of sub-feudation. 1839 Penny CycL XIV. 105/1 Owing
to the extensive system of subfeudadon, or subtenure [in
North Italy].
Subfeudatory (sbfi??-dat3ri). [f. SUB- 9 (b) +
FEUDATORY, after prec. C med.L. stibfeudd-
tdrius. ] One who holds a fief from a feudatory.
1839 Penny Cycl. XIV. 105/1 The political system of most
towns of North Italy in the tenth and eleventh centuries
consisted of the nobles, feudatories, and subfeudatories.
c 1850 BROUGHAM (Ogilvie, 1882), The smaller proprietors or
feudatories of the prince, had. . proportionably few inferior
vassals, or sub-feudatories.
STJBFIEF.
Subfief (sirbfif ), sb. [f. SUB- 9 + FIEF sb.
Cf. F. sous-fief.] A fief which is held of an inter
mediary instead of the original feoff or ; spec, in
Germany, a minor state, holding of a more impor
tant state instead of directly of the German crown.
1845 S. AUSTIN Ranke s Hist. Re/. III. 515 He consented
that Duke Ulrich should take possession of Wiirtenberg as
a sub-fief of Austria. 1901 IVestm. Gaz. 31 Jan. 3/1 In the
German Empire the title of* Lord is connected mostly with
subfiefs such as Riigen.
So Subfle-f v. [cf. obs. F. soubsfiefver, Cotgr.]
trans. t to grant as a subfief.
1903 E. MAcCuLLocH Guernsey Folk Lore fa In process of
time they \sc. lands] came to be sub-fieffed by their possessors.
SubfO SSil, a. [f. SUB- 20 + FOSSIL 0.] Partly
fossilized.
1832 DK LA BECHE Geol. Man. (ed. 2) 161 A bed containing
sub-fossil shells. 1851 WOODWARD Mollnsca 130 Struthio-
laria :.. Australia and New Zealand, where alone it occurs
sub-fossil. 1856 PAGE Adv. Text-bk. Geol. ix. 171 When
petrifaction has not taken place, and the organism is merely
embedded in superficial clays and gravels, the term sub-
fossil is that more properly applied. 1880 A. R. WALLACE
Isl. Life ii. xix. 389 A small sub-fossil hippopotamus.
So Subfo ssil sd., a partly fossilized substance.
1873 GKIKIE Gt. Ice Age App. 516 Sub-fossils.
t Subfumiga tion. Obs. = SUFFUMTGATIOX.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 45 With Nigromance he wole
assaile To make his incantacioun With hot subfumigacioun.
14.. Chaucer s H. Fame 1264 (Thynne), That vsen exorsi-
sacions And eke subfumygacions. 1562 BULLEIN Buhvarke^
Bk. Simples 26 The smoke of theim [marigold flowers] to
bee made in a close subfumigacion. 1579 LANGHAM Garden
Health i To stop fluxes, vse subfumigations thereof [acacia].
Subfusc, -fusk (sbf0-ski, a. and sb. [ad. L.
sttd/uscus, var. visuffitscits : see SUB- 20 a + FUSK.]
Of dusky, dull, or sombre hue.
a 1763 SHENSTOSE Economy in. 26 O er whose quiescent
walls Arachne s unmolested care has drawn Curtains sub-
fusk. 1770 J. CLUBBE Misc. Tracts I. 4 Their subfusk com
plexions were probably acquired by greasy unguents and
fuliginous mixtures dried in by the sun. 1853 C. BEDE *
Verdant Green \. v, [University] statutes which required
him. .to wear garments only of a black or subfusk hue.
1887 W. BEATTY-KINGSTON Mus. V Mann. II. 321 The sur
face. .is become subfusk in hue with sheer feverish dryness.
1895 Pall Mall Gaz. 16 Dec. n/i The subfusc marbling of
the convolvulus hawk [moth].
fig. 1893 E. GOSSE Questions at Issue 150 To overdash
their canvases with the subfusc hues of sentiment. 1900
At/tenxum 28 July 116/1 Such Philistines, .provide a suit-
able and sub-fusk background for the real figures in the
Italian family group.
b. (a] absol. with (he ; (b} assd. Subfusc colour.
1710 STEELE & ADDISON Tatter No. 260 F 5 The Portu
guese s Complexion was a little upon the Subfusk. i88a
Blackiv. Mag. Aug. 234^ The Apotheker had not deigned to
alter or add to his ordinary suit of professional subfusk .
1914 Ibid. Jan. 109/2 They give us drabs and subfuscs in
stead of the glowing colours of life.
Subfuscous (stfbfzvskas), a. rare. [f. L. sub-
fuscus (see prec.) -H-OUS,] = prec.
1760 Phil. Trans. LI I. 95 A paler yellow, . .a few reddish
and subfuscous spots. 1815 STEPHENS in Shaw s Gen. Zool.
IX. i. 122 Cuckow with a.. subfuscous body. 1904 Sttt. Rev.
30 Jan. 140 Apart from the intellectual ravage, they should
be restrained from blackening the sub-foscous.
Subgeneric (sz?bd^ene*rik), a. [f. SUBGEKUS
after generic. Cf. F. sous-gMrique.] Of or per
taining to a subgenus ; having the characteristics
of, constituting, or typifying a subgenus.
1836 Partingtons Brit. Cycl., Nat. Hist. II. 564/2 The
trivial name of the common gade, Mustela^ has been taken
for the sub-generic name by many. 1852 DANA Crust, n.
1506 The form.. is exceedingly various, and if adopted as
subgeneric, the subdivisions will become very numerous.
Hence Subg-ene rical a. (in mod.Dicts.); Sub-
gene rically adv., so as to form a subgenus.
1851 MANTELL Petrifactions \. 2. 42 Plants belonging to
the same family as the Lepidodendra, but supposed to be
generically or sub generically, distinct.
Sn bge nus. PI. su-bge nera. [f. SUB- 7 b +
GENUS. Cf. ^.sous-genre (Cuvier).] A subordinate
genus ; a subdivision of a genus of higher rank than
a species.
1813 PRICHARD Phys. Hist. Man in. 8 3. no The family of
Mustelae are distinguished by Cuvier into four departments
or sub-genera. Ibid, in An American animal of the sub-
genus Mephitis. 1849 BALFOUR Man. Bot. 708 Occasion-
ally, a subgenus is formed by grouping certain species,
which agree more nearly with each other in some important
particulars than the other species of the genus. 1857 t see
SUBCLASS]! 1885 Encycl. Brit. XVIII. 733/1 The well-
known Gold and Silver Pheasants, .each the type of a dis
tinct section or sub-genus.
Subget, obs. form of SUBJECT.
Subglo bose, a. [ad. mod.L. subglobosus :
see SUB- 20 c.] Somewhat or almost globose ;
almost spherical in shape.
175* SIR J. HILL Hist. Anit*. 200 The roundish or
subglobose ones [sc. species of centronia], called by Klein
and some others Cidares. 1773 J. JKNKINSON Linnaeus*
Brit. Wants 67 The fruit is a subglobose capsule. 1826
KIRBV & SP. Entomol. 111.697 Supported, .by triangular,
conical, or subglobose props. 1871 OLIVER Elem. Bot. 308
Male flowers in pendulous, pedunculate, subglobose, silky
catkins. 1879 E. P. WRIGHT Anim. Life 52 In..Micro-
rhynchus, the head is short and sub-globose.
So Subglobo so- f comb, form of SUBGI.OBOSE.
1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Discomycetes 258 Cups scattered,
sessile, subgloboso -hemispherical.
19
SubglO bular, a. [Sus- 20 c.] Somewhat or
almost globular. So Subglo bulose a. (in Diets.).
1787 tr. Ltnnyits Fam. Plants 195 Stigma s subglobular.
i8ia New Bot. Card. I, 41 The pistillum is a subglobular
germ. 1897 Allbntt s Syst. Med. III. 564 Circumscribed
globular or subglobular tumours.
Su bgo vernor. [SUB- 6.] An official next
below a governor in rank.
Formerly the title of officials in royal and noble house
holds, and in the South Sea and other companies.
1683 BAXTER Dying Thoughts 132 As now I am under
the government of his Officers on Earth, I look for ever to
be under subgovernours in Heaven. 1698 LUTTRELI, Brief
Rel. (1857) IV. 433 George Sayer, esq. a member of parlia
ment, is made sub-governor to the duke of Gloucester. 1702
Lond. Gaz. No. 3772, 4 The Royal African Company of
England have appointed the Election of a Governour, bub-
Governor, and Deputy-Governor; on Tuesday the 1310
Instant. 1721 Act 7 Geo. I c. 2. i The many Frauds.,
which were committed by the late Sub-Governor, Deputy-
Governor, and Directors of the said [South-Sea] Company.
1725 DE FOE Voy. round World (1840) 282 The sub-govtrnor
and viceroy of New Spain. 1753 j. CHAMBERLAYNE M.
Brit. Notitia \\. 257 His Royal Highness the Prince of
Wales s Officers and Servants. Governor . . Preceptor . . Sub-
Governor. .Sub-Preceptor. 1822 Edin. Rev. XXXVII. 5
Stone, the subgovernor and confident of the Duke of
Newcastle. 1849 GROTE Greece n. xxxviii. V. 2 (Darius]
directed the various satraps and sub-governors throughout
all Asia to provide troops.
b. Similarly subgovernor general.
1784 J. KING Cook s 3rd Voy. v. vi, The Sub-governor
General, who was at this time making a tour through all
the provinces of the Governor General of Jakutsk.
Su-bgrOUp. [SuB- ;b.] A subordinate group ;
a subdivision of a group. (Chiefly Nat. Hist. }
1845 DARWIN Voy. Nat. xvii. 379 One species of the sub
group Cactornis. 1859 Orig. Spec. iv. 126 Small and
broken groups and sub-groups will finally tend to disappear.
1899 Allbutt s Syst. Med. viii. 772 The first three classes
might be included in one group Alopecia neurolica, with
sub-groups universalis, localis, and circumscripta.
b. J\Iath. A series of operations forming part of
a larger group.
1888 MOKRICE ir. Klein" s Lect. Ikosakedron 6 The simplest
sub-group.. is always that which arises from the repetitions
of an individual operation, 1892 F. N. COLE tr. Netto s
Tk. Sitbstit, 41 No two of these o subgroups have any
element in common.
Subhastation (srbhsest^-fsn). Obs. exc. Hist.
[ad. L. subhastatiO) -onem^ n. of action f. subhas-
tdre^ f. sub hastd under the spear (see || SUB 4 and
SUB- i g), from the Roman practice of setting up a
spear where an auction was to be held. Cf. F.
subhastation^ It. subastazione, Sp. subastacion.]
A public sale by auction.
1600 HOLLAND Livy xxxix. xliv. 1052 The Censors by
proclamation commaunded those to avoid farre from the
subhastation, who had disanulled the former leases and
bargains. 1625 DONNE .Serin. (1626) 20 For that blasphemy
then was David sold, under a dangerous sub-hastation. 1686
BUHNET Trav. i. 10 The way of selling Estates, which is
likewise practised in Switzerland, and is called Subhastation.
Su b-hea d. [Sus- 5, 6.]
1. An official next in rank to the head (of a
college, etc.).
1588 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. III. 27 The Hedds and ;
Sub-Hedds of the said Colleges and Halls.
2. One of the subordinate divisions into which a
main division of a subject is broken up.
1673 O. WALKER Educ. xi. 146, I have.. chosen to follow
Matteo Pellegrini, who reduceth all Predicates that can be
applied to a subject., to twelve heads... I shall speak in ,
order, shewing what sub-heads every place containetn. 1825
J. NICHOLSON Ofier. Mech. 532 For further information on ,
this head the reader is referred to the sub-head Plastering. \
1884 JfancA. Exam. 6 Dec. 5/4 A question which occupies
about thirty lines of print, and is divided Into thirteen sub
heads. 1891 TUCK LEY Under the Queen 268 Making every
head and every sub-head [of a sermon] stand out in bold
relief.
3. A subordinate heading or title in a book,
chapter, article, etc.
1875 SOUTHWARD Diet. Tyfiogr. 130 When an article or
chapter is divided into several parts, the headings to those
parts are set in smaller type than the full head, and are
called Sub-heads. 1903 McNsn.t Egreg. Engl. 98 It is
essential . . that the episode should be reported with a sepa
rate sub-head and great circumstance in the Parliamentary
report. 1914 Temperance (Wales) Bill(tt. C. 72) Cl. 3 (c)
Sub-heads (A), (>, and (/") of subsection (2).
So Su-bheading = SUBHEAD 2, 3.
1889 WHEATLEY H<nu to Catal. Libr. 197 In an index the
headings will of course be in alphabet, and the sub-headings
may be so also. 1902 Daily Chron. 10 Feb. 3/3 Each occur
rence being ticketed in the margin with a funny little inset
sub-heading. 1904 B*it. Afed. jrnl, 17 Dec. 1645 A chapter
is devoted to this subject [of polysomatous terata] under the
sub-headings of uniovular twins [etc.].
Sub-hu man, a. [Sun- 14, 19.]
1. Not quite human, less than human ; occas.
almost or all but human.
*793 J- WILLIAMS Calm Exam. 88 Perhaps the slumbers
ot Lord Thurlow are never broken by the . . interposition of
thought; if they are not, the man is extra or sub-human.
1894 Pep. Set. Monthly XLIV. 514 The mental operaiions
of my subhuman dog^. 1901 Eng. Hist. Rev. July 425 To
imagine not only a king who is almost super-human in his
self-will, but also a clergy and a nation which are sub
human in their self-abasement.
2. Belonging to or characteristic of the part of
creation that is below the human race.
1837 BKDDOES Let. in Poems (1851) p, ci, What my thoughts
SUBINPEITD.
..may be regarding things human, sub-human, and super
human. 1877 SWINBURNE Note C. Bronte 90 The typical
specimen which then emitted in one spasm of sub-human
spite at once the snarl and the stench proper to its place
and kind. 1894 H. DRUMMOND Ascent of Man 28 He turns
his back upon Nature sub-human Nature, that is.
t Subhirmerate, v. Obs. rare. [f. SUB- 25
f L. (h\umerus shoulder + -ATE^.] trans. To take
up on the shoulders ; to shoulder.
1628 FELTHAM Resolves n. Ixxxii. 233 Nothing surer tyes
a friend, then freely to subhumerate the burthen which was
his. 1649 BULWEB Pathoniyot. n. i. ge To bend their power
to subhumerate. .the burden imposed upon them. 1656
BLOI/XT Glossogr.
II Subiculum (siwbrku/lmn). [mod. L. (Link),
dim. f. subic-, stem of late L. sublets (pi.) supports,
f. subicere to throw or place under (see SUBJECT).]
1. Bot. In certain fungi, the modified tissue of
the host bearing the perithecia.
1836 BICRKKLKY in Smith s Engl. Flora V. n. 370 Spots
variegated with yellow and brown, snbiculum rathtr thick.
1875 COOKK BERKELEY Fungi 15 We have Pezi?<e with
a Subiculum in the section Tapesia, 1887 \V. PHILLIPS Brit.
Discomycetes 226 Seated at first on a delicate white subi-
culum, which disappears as the plant advances to maturity.
2. Anat. The uncinate gyrus.
Subidar, ohs. var. SUHAHDAR.
f Subigate, v. Obs. [irreg. f. L. subigere (f.
sub- Sun- 25 + agtre to bring) + -ATE 3.] tram. To
knead or work up.
1657 TOMLINSON Kenan s Disp. 172 Stir them together..
that the whole masse may be subigated.
Subimago (sbim g0). Entom. [SUB- 22.]
In Ephemendx, the stage immediately preceding
the imago, before the final pellicle has been cast;
the insect at this stage. Also called pseiidimago
(see PSEUDO- 2).
1861 H. HAGEN Synopsis Nt-uroptcra N. Amer. 343 Sithi-
tnago, a state of Ephemera, 8:c., wherein the wings, &c.,
are covered with a membrane, which is cast off when it
becomes an Imago. 1864 Intt ll. Ohs. No. 33. 148 The im
mature sub imago of the May-fly. 1889 CHOLMONDEI.EY-
PENNF.LL Fishing 376 They avoid the subimago, and keep
on feeding on the nymph. 1897 Daily AVrcj 27 July 8/1
The sober-tinted Iron Blue Dun again, is the imperfect form,
or sub-imago, of the Jenny Spinner.
Hence Subima ginal a,, belonging to or charac
teristic of the subimago.
1878 Encycl. Brit. VIII. 458/1 The cast sub-imaginal skins
of ihe-e insects.
Subinci sion. [SuB- 2.] The cutting of an
opening into the urethra on the under side of the
penis : a practice prevalent among some savage
tribes. So Snbincrse v. trans., to perform sub-
incision upon.
1899 SPKNCER & GILLEN Nat ire Trills Central Australia.
263 The rite of sub-incision . .has frequently been alluded
to by Curr and other writer.-- under the name of the terrible
rite . 1904 North. Tribes Central Australia xi. 354 It
was decided by the old men that, towards the close of these
[ceremonies] three young men should be subincised.
Sub-incomplete, hntom. [SUB- 20 c.]
Designating a metamorphosis in which the active
larva and pupa resemble the imago.
1838 Penny Cyci. XII. 494/1 Incomplete Pups are those
without alary appendages. . .Sub-incomplete Pupae are those
which possess rudiments of wings.
Subi ndicate, v. [f. pa. ppl. stem of late L.
$ubindicare\ sec SUB- 21 nnd INDICATE p.] trans.
To indicate indirectly ; to hint. So Subiiidica -
tion, a slight indication or token, Subindi cative
a.j indirectly indicative or suggestive. (All Obs.
or arch?)
1655-87 H. MORE App. Antid. (1712) aoo Rather obscure
sub-indications of the necessary Existence of a Clod. 1659
I rumor t. Soul n. x. 222 This Spirit of the World h:is
Faculties that work.. fatally or naturally, as several Ga-
maieu s we meet withall in Nati seem somewhat obscurely
to sub-indicate, a 1677 BARROW Serin, (1686) III. 513 They
served to the subindication and thadowing of heavenly
things. 1681 H. MORE Expos. Dan. \\. 233 It is an hint and
a sufficiently certain though something obscure subindica-
tion. iSaa LAMB Elia \. Old Actors, With that sort of
subindicative token of respect which one is apt to demon
strate towards a venerable stranger.
Silbindu ce, v. rare or Obs. [Partly ad. late
L. subindficfrc, partly f. SUB- 24 + INDUCE,]
1. trans. To insinuate, suggest indirectly.
1640 SIR E. DERINC Sp. Relig. 23 Nov. 14 Our Innovators
by this artifice do alter our setled Doctrines ; Nay they do
subinduce points repugnant and contrariant.
2. To induce by indirect or underhand means.
a 1623 HUCK Rich. ///, in. (1646) 60 His wife.. had made
her subtill perswasions of stronger tye, and subinduced him
to the Lancastrian side.
3. To bring about (a thing) as a result of or in
succession to another.
1855 BROWNING Epist. 79 A case of mania subinduced
By epilepsy.
. . ,
A . . would have the seigniory of lands of which B and others
had been subinfeoffed.
Subinfen-d, v. [SOB- 9 (*).]
1. tram. To grant (estates) by subinfeudation; in
qnot. absol.
i8>8 J. HUNTKK Man s Lift Sir T. Mori Pref. p. xl, The
8-3
SUBINFEUDATION.
20
SUBJECT.
two great houses of Newmarch and FitzwilKam held Barn-
borough. Both subinfeuded.
2. To give (a person) possession of estates by
subinfeudation.
1839 STONEHOUSE Isle of Axkolme 291 The Abbot of New-
burgh was subinfeuded of a small manor in this parish.
So Subi nfeudate (occas. -en-) z/. trans, = SuB-
INFEUD i ; alsoy?^.
1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng. I. 130 A vassal of the crown
, .might subenfeudate his lands, and have vassals bound to
himself as he was to his superior lord. 1897 MAITLAND
Domesday Bk. ff Beyond 100 Justice, we may say, was
already being subinfeudated.
Su binfeuda-tion. Feudal Law. [ad. F.
t subinfeudalion (Cotgr.) or med.L. *subinfeuddtio\
see SUB- 9 {b} and INFEUDATION. Cf. F. sous-infeu-
dation (i6th c.).]
1. The granting of-Iands by a feudatory to an in
ferior to be held of himself, on the same terms as
he held them of his superior ; the relation or tenure
so established.
In England this practice was abolished in 1290 by the
statute Quia Emptores, but in Scotland the principle of
subinfeudaiion still survives, and is carried out to an un
limited degree.
1730 M. WRIGHT IntroeL Law Tenures 156 tiote t Subin
feudation (by which a new inferior Feud was carved out of
the old, the old one still subsisting). 1766 BLACKSTONE Comm.
II. 91 The superior lords observed, that by this method of
subinfeudation they lost all their feodal profits, of wardships,
marriages, and escheats, which fell into the hands of these
mesne or middle lords. Ibid. 136 The widow is immediate
tenant to the heir, by a kind of subinfeudation or under-
tenancy. i86z BUCKLE vl//.w. IVks. (1872) 1.35^ Subinfeuda
tion, so general in France, was checked by Magna Charta.
1876 BANCROFT Hist. U. S. I. vii. 182 To the proprietary was
given the power of creating manors and courts baron, and of
establishing a colonial aristocracy on the system of sub-in-
feudation. 1880 PHEAR Aryan I illage vi. 154 This system
of sub- in feudal ion . . prevails universally throughout Bengal.
2. An instance of this; also, an estate or rief
created by this process.
1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. II. 257 In subinfeudations, or
alienations of lands by a vasal to be holden as of himself.
1773 Archasologia II. 306 These land-holders of the first
class, or barons, had a power of making subinfeudations of
their land. 1838 AUSTIN Jurispr. (1879) II. 879 The statute
Quia Emptores 18 Edw. i prevented any new subinfeuda
tions. 1870 LOWER Hist. Sussex I, 265 The manor is a
sub-infeudation of Washington.
trans/. 1840 New Monthly Mag. LIX. 161 What sub-
infeudations of parentheses, what accumulations of para
graph upon paragraph.
So Subinfeu datory, a sub-vassal holding by
subinfeudation.
1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 298/2 At the time of the Conquest
the manor was granted to Walter d Eincourt, and in the
i2th century it was divided among the three daughters of
his su bin feudatory Paganus.
t SubrngreSS. Obs. rare. [Sue- 2.] The dis
appearance of a star or planet behind another in
Decollation.
1669 Phil. Trans. IV. 1109 If diligent heed be given to
the times of the sub-ingress and emersion of the Star, and
with what Spots on the Moons face it keeps in a right line.
i Subing re ssion. Obs. [Sus- 24.] Subtle
or unobserved entrance.
1653 H. MoRK^/zW. Ath. ii. ii. 9 (1712) 45 This forcible
endeavour of the subingression of the air is not from the
pressure of the ambient Air. 1660 BOYLE New Exp. Phys.
Mech. iii. 44 The pressure of the ambient Air is strengthened
upon the accession of the Air suck d put ; which, to make
it self room, forces the neighboring Air to a violent-subin-
gression of its parts. 1674 Obs. Saltn. Sea 8 That in the
drawing up of the Vessel through the Salt water, .the taste
may have been alter d by the subingression of Salt water.
Subi Utellect, v. rare. [f. late L. subintel-
lect-, pa. ppl. stem of subintelltg&re (see SUBINTEL-
LIGITUR).] trans. Tosupply in thought, understand.
1811-31 BENTHAM Logic App. Wks. 1843 VIII. 283/2 The
termination cs, as designative of an adjective, of which the
substantive is subintellected, is preferred.
Su biiltellec tioii. [ad. late L. subintellectio^
-onem, n. of action f. subintel legtre (see prec.).]
The action of supplying in thought ; subaudition.
1624 H. MASON New Art of Lying iv. 69 We may._.con-
ceale the truth, or speake an vntruth, so as by subintel-
lection, or a mentall reseruation, wee make vp the matter.
1808 T. F. MIDDLETON Grk. Article (1833) 25 The subintel-
lection of the Participle of Existence as a Copula between
the Article and its Predicate.
Subinte lligence. rare. [f. SUB- 24 + IN
TELLIGENCE after prec. or next.] An implication.
1630 BP. HALL Occas. Medit. 100 (1634) 162 These, thy
promises of outward favours are never but with a subintel-
Figence of a condition, of our capablenesse.
So Subintelligfe-ntial a., implying something
beyond what is expressed.
1887 BROWNING Parley ings 115 So tells a touch Of subm-
telligential nod and wink Turning foes friends.
II Subintelligitur (s^binteli dgit&i). [L.,
3rd pers. sing. pres. indie, pass, of subintellige re
(var. of -intdlegfye)) f. sub- SUB- 24 + intettegtre
(see INTELLECT).] An unexpressed or implied
addition to a statement, etc. (Cf. SUBAUDITUK.)
1649 BLITHE Engl. Improver Ititflr. (1652) 174 Unless you
please to take that for a Discovery which is by a Subintel
ligitur. 1681 T. FLATMAN Heraclitns Ridens No. 3 (1713)
I. 13 You must, First, know that Wt and Ours, is to be
construed with a SubinteUigitur. 01734 NORTH Exam. \,
ii. 8 (1740) 35 He took Sanctuary for Protection of Liberty
and Life: Against what ? The Tyranny of the then English
Government. That s }\\& Subintelligitur. 1817 COLERIDGE
Biog. Lit. xii. (1907) I. 181 [The imagination] supplies, by
a sort of subinteliigitur^ the one central power. 1886 JOWETT
in Life $ Lett. (1897) II. 313 We pray to God as a Person,
a larger self; but there must always be a subintelligitur
that He is not a Person.
Subintraut (sobi-ntrant), a. (s&.) Path* [ad.
L. subintr ant-em, pr. pple. of subintrare to steal
into, f. sub- SUB- 24 + intrdre to ENTER. Cf. F.
subintranty It. subentrante.] Of fevers : Having
paroxysms so rapidly that before one is over
another begins ; also said of the paroxysms, b. sb.
A subintrant fever.
1684 tr. Bonefs Merc. Commit, vi. 231 In a subintrant
(that is, when one fit comes before the other is off). 1747
tr. Astruc s Fevers 102 A subintrant tertian. 1886 Land.
Med. Rec. 15 Oct. 463/1 The hysterical attacks at this
juncture were constant, sometimes subintrant. T&yjAllbutCs
Syst. Med. II. 317 A remittent of the double tertian type,
or double tertian with subintrant paroxysms. 1899 Ibid.
VIII. 467 The fever, .may be confined only to the eruptive
period, and be ephemeral, remittent, subintrant [&c.].
Su biiitrodu ce, v. [ad. L. subintrSductre :
see SUB- 24 and INTRODUCE.] trans. To introduce
in a secret or subtle manner. Chiefly in///, a.
In quot. 1886 with reference to the inuliercs subintro*
ductx (Gr. trvi eiWicToi , called also extranez, whom clerics
were forbidden by the canons of various councils to have in
their houses.
1664 JKR. TAYLOR Dissuas. Popery i. 6 (1688) 44 To say
that the first practise and institution is necessary to be
followed, is called Heretical : to refuse the later subintro-
duc d custom incurrs the sentence of Excommunication.
1844 GLADSTONE Glean. (1879) III. 16 The mode, in which
the expression of it is subintroduced, seems to denote a re
pression of his own full meaning. 1886 CONDER Syrian
Stone-Lore viii. (1896) 278 The practice of allowing sub-
introduced sisters to live in the houses of the celibates.
So f Su^Mntrodu ct v. in same sense ; f Su b-
introdu ction, surreptitious introduction.
1620 BP. HA LI* Hon. Marr. Clergie ii. iv, The Canon
alledged against the subintroductionof (Mulieres extranese}
strange Women into the houses of Clergy-men, a 1641 BP.
MOUNTAGU Acts fy Man. (1642) ii The onely true God,.,
no supposed, ..subintroducted God or Gods.
Sub in Variant (s^binvea "riant). Math. [f.
SUB- 22 + INVARIANT^.] =SEMINVABIANT. Hence
Subiuva riaiitive a.
1882 Amer. Jrnl. Math. V. 79 Any rational integer func
tion of one or more subinvariants is itself one. Ibid. 81 note t
Eventually I am inclined to substitute the word binariant
for subinvariants. and to speak of simple, double, treble or
multiple binariants. Ibid. 80 It must be capable of being
satisfied by subinvariantive values of X\ Y\.
t Subitane, a. Obs. [ad. L. subitaneus (eee
next). Cf. OF. subitain,] Sudden ; rash.
1633 PRYNNE Histrip-nt. i. 701 The prejudicate erro-
nious inconsiderate private and subitane Opinions of all
ignorant novices. 1645 Martins Echo in Prynne s Fresh
Doctor, 23 His midnight dreames, his distracted subitane
apprehensions. 1648 PRYNNE Plea for Lords A ij b, These
subitane indigested Collections.
b. sb. pi
1645 MILTON Ou Wks. 1851 IV. 344 It will bee. .best
for the reputation of him who in his Subitanes hath thus
censur d, to recall his sentence.
Subitaiieous (s0biti n/3s), a. Now rare. [f.
L. subitan-eus sudden (f. subitus SUBITE) + -ous.]
Sudden, hasty, unexpected ; hastily produced or
constructed.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. P 196 The argument of curing by
the subitaneous precipitancy of cold. 1686 GOAD Celest.
Bodies ii. vii. 248 Some are Subitaneous, the Product of
24 Hours. 1751 Chambers* Cycl. s. v. Bridge^ The Romans
had also a sort of subitaneous bridges made by the soldiers,
of boats [etc.]. 1760-7211. Juanff Ulloas Voy. (ed. 3) 1.213
This almost subitaneous death of a person in the flower of
his age. 1778 Nat. Hist, in Ann. Reg. 111/2 The rain
waters, the subterraneous cavities, the absorptions, and
sometimes more subitaneous agents, have made great ruins.
1822 T. TAYLOR Apuleius 304 He never either grieves or
rejoices, nor wills, nor is averse to any thing subitaneous.
1892 DICK DONOVAN In Grip of Law 246 The subitaneous
clanging of a heavy bell.
Hence f Subita neousness.
1727 BAILEY (vol. II), Snbitaneousness, . .Suddenness.
t Subitany, a. Obs. [Formed as prec., after
momentany^ = SUBITANEOUS.
1603 HOLLAND Plutarch" s Mor. 8 To suffer yoong boies
to make subitanie and inconsiderate orations, a 1656 HALES
Gold. Rent. i. (1673) 200 This which I now have commented
is very subitany, and I confused.
t Subitary, a. Obs. rare. [ad. L. subitarius y
f. subitus : see next and -ART.] Suddenly or hastily
done, made, etc,
1600 HOLLAND Lfvy in. iv. 90 The Colonie Antium, were
commaunded to send unto Quintius, subitarie souldiers.
Ibid. XL. xxvi. 1077. 1661 BLOUNT Glossogr. (ed. 2).
t Subite, a. Obs. Also 5 subytte. [a. OF.
su&tt, fern, stt&ife, or ad. L. subitus* pa. pple. of
subirt to come or go stealthily, f. sub- SUB- 24 + Ire
to go. Cf. It., Sp., Pg. si{bito.~\ Sudden, hasty.
1483 CAXTON Cato B vj, Thou oughtest to refrayne thyn
yre, not onely the yre subdayn and subytte [etc.]. 1597
A. M. tr. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 51/3 All subite permu
tations are vnto our bodyes very preiudicialle. a 1722 SIR
J. LAUDER Decis. Suppl. 282 In phlebotomy or other manual
operations, the acts are subite or transient.
1! Subito (s-b* t0). adv. Mus. [It. : cf. prec.]
Quickly ; usually in phr. volti subito^ turn quickly.
1724 Short Exilic. For. Wds. in. Mus. Bks. 1801 BUSBY
Diet. Mus.
tSubitous,a. Obs. [f. L. subitus (see SUBITK)
+ -OUS.] Sudden.
1637 W. MORICE Cosita quasi Koifij 341 We find con
version .. under the notion of such things as are not onely
subitous but instantaneous. 1665 G. HARVEY Advice agst.
Plague^ 3 An universal Lassitude, or Subitous soreness of
all one s Limbs.
Subjacency sobd^-sensi). [f. next: see
-ENCY.J The state or condition of being subjacent.
In mod. Diets.
Subjacent (scbd^-sent), a. [ad. L. subja
cent em, pr. pple. of subjacere, f. sub- SUB- 2 +jacere
to lie. Cf. F. subjacent. ]
1. Situated underneath or below; underlying.
a. in general use.
1609 J. DAVIES Holy Roode (1878) 13/2 Such Sight a
squemish stomacke ouerturnes, But comforts mine, with
Matter subiacent. 1611 COTCR., Snbiacent^ subjacent;
vnder-lying. 1660 BOYLE Neiu Exp, Phys. Mech. i. 34 Not
the incumbent Atmosphere, but onely the subjacent Air in
the brass Cylinder. 1682 PIERS Descr. W. Meathdyjo)
29 The subjacent liquor in the glass. 1754 Phil. Trans.
XLIX. 144 Whatever part of this vapour begins to. .sub-
side first, will carry down with it part of the subjacent
vapour. 1875 CROLI. Clim. $ Time x. 172 The whole of
the surface-film, being chilled at the same time, sinks through
the subjacent water.
b. Anat. and Bot. of nerves, bones, tissues, etc.
(Const, to.)
1597 A. M. tr. Gnillemcaits Fr, Chirurg. 10/3 The fore*
sayed subiacent orsubiectede membrane. 1758 Phil. Trans.
\ LI. 176 The ramifications of the subjacent blood-vessels.
1787 tr. Linnaeus Fam. Plants 479 There are two concave
impressions from the back, prominent underneath, which
compress the subjacent wings. 1813 J. THOMSON Lect.
Inflow. 2 The skin and subjacent cellular membrane. 1881
i IVfiVART Cat 15 If the muscles be cut away, we come sooner
or later to subjacent bones. 1896 Allbutt s Syst. Med. I.
238 Parts subjacent to cutaneous surfaces.
0. GeoL of strata, rocks, deposits, etc.
1695 WOODWARD Nat. Hist. Earth in. (1723) 137 The
subjacent Strata. 1856 STANLEY Sinai $ Pal. \. (1858) 6/2
This red colour I ascertained to be caused by_ the subjacent
red sandstone. 1873 GEIKIE Gt. Ice Age ii. 5 Subjacent
and intercalated beds. 1883 Law Rep. 10 Q. B. Div. 562
A piece of land was granted with a reservation of the whole
of the subjacent minerals to the superior,
d. transf. and fig. Forming the basis or sub
stratum. (Cf. SUBJECT a. n, SUBJECTED i b.)
a 1677 BARROW Serin. Wks. 1686 II. v. 74 The advantage
of chusingone sutableto the subjacent matter and occasion.
1846 TRENCH Mirac. i. (1862) 118 The Lord.. might have
created, with no subjacent material, the wine with which
He cheered these guests. 1880 Academy 14 Aug. 118/2
Anyone who will carefully compare the agreements and
differences in Latin renderings, irrespective of the subjacent
Greek text.
2. Lying or situated at a lower level, at or near
the base (e.g. of a mountain).
1650 EARL MONM. tr. Senaulfs Man bee. Guilty 305 They
built Citadels on the tops of mountains, to discover the
subjacent Countreys. a 1700 EVELYN Diary 4 Oct. 1641,
Perceiving all the subjacent country, at so small aborizontal
i distance, to repercuss such a light as I could hardly look
I against. 1760 DERRICK Lett. (1767) I. 79 The rivers that
, water the subjacent plains. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scotl. in
\ J?72> 3 2 7 Over the subjacent vales and lochs. 1837 LOCK-
1 HART Scott (1839) X. 84 Before the subjacent and surround
ing lake and morass were drained. 1889 STEVENSON Edin
burgh 22 The smoke of the Old Town blowing abroad over
the subjacent country.
3. Taking place underneath or below, rare.
1862 WRAXALL tr. ffupo s Les Miserables iv. r. v. II. 293
The sign of a vast subjacent conflagration. 1898 P. MAN-
SON Trap, Diseases xviii. 296 The superjacent mucous
membrane sloughing or disintegrating in consequence of
the subjacent destruction of its nutrient vessels.
Hence Snbja cently adv., in a subjacent manner.
1882 G. MACDONALD Castle Warlock x, A new era in Ms
life, ., the thought of which had been subjacently present in
his dreams.
Subject (sc bdgekt), sb. Forms: a. 4-5
sogett(e, sugett(e, 4-6 soget, sug(g)et, 4 //.
sugges, 5 sogete, sugete, seget (?), sewgyet,
soiet, suiet, sogect, sugeot. 0. 4 subgit, soub-
git, 4-5 subgett(e, 4-6 sublet, 5 subgyt, -gite,
soubget, //. subies, -jais, -gees, 5-6 subget,
-giet. 7. 4-7 subieet, 5 -giect, 5-6 -iecte, 6
-geot, -yeot, -iectt, subeot, St. pi. subjeokis, 7-
subject. [a. OF. suget, soget (i2th c.), sougiet,
sub/it, subg(i]et, etc. (isthc.), subject (15-1 7th c.),
also soubject, suject, mod.F. sujet (from 15th c.),
repr. various stages of adoption of L. subject-us
masc., snbject-um neut., subst. uses of pa. pple. of
subictre (see next). Cf. Prov. subjet-z, suget-z, It.
soggetto, suggelto, and sub(b)ietto, Sp. sugeto, Pg.
j sujeito. The completely latinized spelling of the
Eng. word became established in the i6th c.]
1. 1. One who is under the dominion of a
monarch or reigning prince ; one who owes alle
giance to a government or ruling power, is subject
to its laws, and enjoys its protection.
650
SUBJECT.
21
SUBJECT.
PECOCK Repr. in. vi. 315 The! were sugettis to the Em-
perour of Rome, c 1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 500, I wol
a-wye sovereyns; and soiettes I dys-deyne. 1574 in Matt I.
Club Misc. I. in Ane Irew sugget to the Kingis Majestie.
. 1399 COWER In Praise of Peace 165 Crist is the heved
and we ben membres alle, Als wel the subgit as the sove
reign, c 1400 tr. Seer, Seer., Gov. Lordsh. 51 Kynges..
large to subgitz. 1503 HAWES Examp. I irt. i. 14 Be to
thv kynge euer true subgete.
1538 STARKEY England i. iii. 82 The commyns agayne
i nobullys, and subyectys agayn they[r] rularys. a 1568
.SCHAM Scholem. i. (Arb.) 36 A quiel subiecl lo his Prince.
1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. F/, iv. ix. 6 Was neuer Subiect long d
to be a King, As I do long and wish to be a Subiect. a 1633
G. HERBERT Jacula. Prudentum (1651) 62 For the same
man to be an heretick and a good subject, is incompossible.
1649 [see LIBERTY fA 2]. a 1687 PETTY Pol. Aritk. (1690)
75, I suppose that the King of England hath about Ten
Millions of Subjects. 1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. 1. 122 Every
wanton and causeless restraint of the will of the subject, .is
a degree of tyranny. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. iii. I. 308
These three Dukes were supposed to be three of the very
richest subjects in England. 1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. IV.
xviii. 48 She had taught her son to suspect and dread the
worthiest subject that he possessed.
(b) qualified by a possessive or equivalent phrase ; also
subject of the crown,
a. 1380 WYCLIF Set. IVks. III. 28 Her regalte and her
dignyte, by be whiche bei schulen. .rulen hemsilf and her
so^etis. c 1412 HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 2212 Kynges of
hir s>eetz ben obeyed. 1483 Ccly Papers (Camden) 137 To
wryte unto the Kynges good grace that he wyll be faver-
abull unto hys sewgyettes. 1515 in Douglas 1 Poet. IVks.
(1874) I. p. xxvii, The best belowyt prince and moosl dred
with lowffof his Lorddis and sugettis.
0. 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. in. pr. viii. (1868) So Yif bou
desiryst power bou shall by awahes of bi subgitz anoyously
be cast vndir many periles. ?a 1400 Morte Arth. 2314 Twa
senatours we are, thi subgettez of Rome. 1415 in Ellis
Orig. Lett. Ser. n. I. 48, I Richard York }owre humble
subgyt and very lege man. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms
(S. T. S.) 297 Alsmony princis with thair subjais. 1483 Act
/ Rick ///, c, i i The King s Subgiettis. 1524 in Buc-
cleuck MSS. (Hist. MSS. Comm.) I. 220 Our officers, minis-
tres, and subgiettes.
y. c 1400 MAUNDEV. (Roxb.) xi. 41 He commaunded
strailely lil all his subiectes, bat bai schuld lale me see all
be placez. 1525 MORE Hist. Rich. Ill, Wks. 69 i She
said also y 1 it was not princely to mary hys owne subiect.
1560 DAUS tr. Sltiaaufs Comm. 283 b, The other William
Gelluse was a subject of the Lantgraves. 1595 SHAKS. John
n. i. 204 lohn. You men of Angiers,and my louing subiects.
Fra. You louing men of Anglers, Arthurs subiects. 1638
BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II) 14 Our Prince will put no
yoke upon the consciences of his Subjects. 1733 SWIFT (title)
A serious and useful Scheme to make an Hospital for In
curables ; of universal Benefit to all his Majesty s Subjects.
1765 BLACKSTONE Comm. I. 263 The king has.. the pre
rogative of. .granting place or precedence to any of his
subjects. 1827 HALLAM Const. Hist. (1842) II. 505 No
subjects of the crown in Ireland enjoyed such influence,
at this time, as the earls of Kildare. 1875 JOWETT Plato
(ed. 2) IV. 504 The., kings of our own day very much re
semble iheir subjects in education and breeding.
(c) flfaspecified country or state; also, subject of the realm.
ou 1436 in Ref>. Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 199
To Us and to alle cure sugectis of the same [reame].
Y. a, 1578 LINDESAY (Pitscottie) Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 16
To bring all ihe subjecttis of this realme lo peace and rest.
1686 tr. Chardins Trav. Persia 52 There was not any one
Subjeci of ihe Republick who was a Knight of Malta.
1713 STEELE Englishm. No. 3. 15 When I say an English
man, I mean every true Subject of Her Majesty s Realms.
1747 State Trials (1813) XVIII. 859 By naturalizing or em-
loying a subject of Great Britain. 1912 Times 19 Oct. 5/1
ubjecis of the Slav States throughout the Olloman Empire.
(d) with adj. of nationality.
1810 BENTHAM Packing (1821) 253 Though a very obscure
and insignificant person, I have the honour to be a British
subject. 1886 FROUDE Oceana 98 Their Monro doctrine,
prohibiting European nalions from settling on their side of
the Atlantic, except as American subjects.
f b. collect, sing. The subjects of a realm. ? Also
trans/, in quot. 1608. (Only Shaks.) Obs.
1602 SHAKS. Ham. i. ii. 33 In that the Leuies..are all
made Out of his subiect. 1603 Meas. for M. in. ii. 145
The greater file of the subiect held the Duke to be wise.
1608 Per. ii. i. 53 How from the finny subject of the sea
These fishers tell the infirmities of men.
1 2. One who is bound to a superior by an
obligation to pay allegiance, service, or tribute ;
spec, a feudal inferior or tenant ; a vassal, retainer ;
a dependant, subordinate ; an inferior. Obs.
a. ^1315 SHOREHAM Poems iv. 276 Ho hys bat neuer ne
kedde wo} In boste to hys sugges? c 1383 in Engl. Hist.
Re* . (1911) Oct. 748Seculer lordis owen. .to treete retesonabli
& charitabli here tenauntis & sogetis. a 1400 Minor Poems
fr. Vernon MS. 546/368 Haue mesure to ^i soget. a 1400-
50 Wars Alex. 2682 As soiet serued haue I bat sire many
sere wyntir. c 1450 Merlin i. 6 Youre suster is elder than
ye, and so she wolde alwey holde yow as her sogect.
ft. c 1386 CHAUCER Sompn. T. 282 With-Inne thyn hous
ne be thou no leoun, To thy subgitz do noon oppressioun.
1420 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. in. I. 68 Hys heires, vassalles,
and subgees a 1475 ASHBY Active Policy 898 Saint petur
saithe bat soubgettes shold be Buxom to lhar lorde. c 1489
CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon \. 25 Thou knowesi well that
thou arte his man, vaysall, and subgette. a 1533 BERNERS
Huon xlii. 142 Thoutobemysubgett, and to pay me trybute.
V- ci43oLYDG.j>ft*K./><vwf (MS.Harl. 2251 fol.sb),Ayenst
thy feiawe no quarele thow contryve: With thy subiect to
stryve it were shame, c 1450 Godstmv Reg. i Alle Jordes
bat..forbedith her subiecles )>at ben acursed to go out of be
church. 1530 PALSGR. 278/1 Subjecte or holder of house or
lande, uatsal. c 1530 Pol. Rtl. ^ L. Poems (1903) 60 Selle
no parte of thyne heritage vnto thy bettyr, hut for lesse
pryce selle yt lo thy subiecte. 1593 SHAKS. Rick. //, v. ii.
39 To Bullingbrooke, are we sworne Subiects now. 1681
[see SUBFEU]. (1718 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., Anciently, the
Lords call d, abusively, those who held Lands or Fees of
them, orow d them any Homage, Subjects.]
( b. One who owes allegiance or obedience to
a spiritual superior. Obs.
(-1380 WYCLIF Sel. Wks. III. 355 pat jjif he \sc. the pope]
hadde siche power, he shulde assoile alle hise .sugetis t ro
peyne and fro trespas. 1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 306/1 Ye
said Lordes Spirituell hath promitted..to calle yere sub-
get tes to residence, c 1450 CAPGRAVE Life St. Gilbert vii,
He chase on of his subiectis whom he knewe be be Holy
Goost bat he schuld succede in his office aftir his deth.
1513 BRADSHAW .57. Werbtirge i. 3360 Her systers, and sub-
iettes, a religious couent. 155* ABP. HAMILTON Catech.
(1884) 3 Al baith prelates subjeckis.
fc. One who is under the spiritual oversight or
charge of a parish priest ; one of a * curate s
parishioners. Obs.
c 1340 HAMPOLE/VIM* Treat. 24 Vnto thes men itt lon^uh
. .to vsene werkis of mercy, .in helpe and sustinaunce of hem
silfe and of hir sugettis. 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 73
Sugetis taken ensauinple at here curatis. 1449 PECOCK
Rt pr. n. xii. 219 A curat mai not, .alwey rynge at the eeris
of hise suggettis. c 1450 Lay Folks Mass BK, 68 God gyf
bame grace so well for to teche bare sugettis ilke cm-el in
his degre. [1509 Ibid. 75.]
3. A person (rarely, a thing) that is in the control
or under the dominion of another; one who owes
obedience to another.
a. 13.. Seuyn Sag. fW.) 458 Kes me, leman, and lone
me, And I thi soget wil i-be. a 1340 HAMPOI.E / salter ii.
10 pai ere be sugetis til be deuel. ^1430 Hymns Virgin
(1867) 63 Make him bi suget, to bee to swere pat he schal
not discure bi name, c 1440 York Myst. iv. 16 All other
creatours also there-tyll Your suggettes shall ihey bee.
c 1450 Mirk s Fcstial 25 And soo schowe hvm seruant and
soget to hym, and knewlech bys schyld[=childj for hys God.
0. -1374 CHAUCER Troy Ins n. 828 O loue to whom I haue
and shal Ben humble subgit.
y. -1440 Jacob s Well xxxiii. 214 Resoun sufferyth his
wylf, bat is, his subiecte coueytise, to spedyn in causes of
falsnesse in ryche men. 1588 Kvu Hoitsek. / /til. Wks.
(1901) 254 By Nature woman was made mans subiect. 1590
SHAKS. Coin. Err. it. i. ip. The beasts, the fishes, and the
winged fowles Are their males subiects. 1671 MILTON
Samson 886 Nor was I their subject, Nor under their pro
tection but my own. 1812 CKABBE Tales v. 201 Beauties
are tyrants, and if they can reign, They have no feeling for
their subject s pain. 1865 R. W. DALE Jew. Temple xxiv.
270 Every member of the human race is a subject of the Lord
Jesus.
b. transf.
c 1520 NISBET N. T. Prol. (S. T. S.) I. 3 Thai were all in
bondage and sugettis of syn. 1623 BACON Ess., Anger
(Arb.) 565 Anger is certainly a kinde of Basenesse : As it
appeares well, in the Weaknesse of those Subiects, in whom
it reignes. a 1721 PRIOR / icar of Bray <y Sir T. Moor Wks.
1907 II. 248 My knowledge in Divine and Human Law gave
me to understand I was born a Subject to both, 1818
Brathiuait s Bamabee s Jrnl. Introd.67 It is of the essence
of fashion to descend in the subjects of its dominion.
4. Law. a. A thing over which a right is exer
cised.
1765-8 ERSKINE fast. Laws Scot. ir. x. 32. 351 As or
chards produce no fruits that are the subjects either of par
sonage or vicarage tithes. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. i. App.
(1876) 266 By the subject of a right is meant the thing.,
over which the right is exercised. My house, horse, or watch
is the subject of my right of property. 1873 [see SUABLE].
b. Sc. A piece of property.
1754 ERSKINE Princ. Sc. Law n. L i (1757) I. 105 The
things or subjects to which persons have right, are the second
object of law. The right of enjoying and disposing of a
subject at one s pleasure is called property. Ibid. in. viii.
32 II. 376 Full inventory of all his predecessor s heritable
subjects. 1819 J. MARSHALL Const. Opin. (1839) r 54 Tne
distinction between property and other subjects to which
the power of taxation is applicable. 1864 N. Brit. Adver
tiser 21 May, Subjects in Nelson and Kent Streets to be
exposed to sale by public rotip. 1903 Dundee Advertiser
22 Dec. 5 Those holding subjects of that kind.
C. Considered as the object of an agreement.
1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 581 Where the subject of
the lease is rendered unfit for the purposes for which it was
let, overblown with sand, inundated [etc.].
II. Senses derived ultimately (through L. sub-
jecfitm} from Aristotle s use of rb vnoKfifj.vov in
the threefold sense of (i) material out of which
things are made, (2) subject of attributes, (3) sub
ject of predicates.
t 5. The substance of which a thing consists or
from which it is made. Obs.
<: 1374 CHAUCER Boetk. v. pr. i. (1868) 150 pei casten as a
manere of foundement of subgit material {de materiali sub-
jecto] bat is to seyn of the nature of alle resoun. 1398 THE-
VISA Barth. De P. R. in. xxi. (1495) 68 Yf the wytt of
gropyng b all loste the subget of alle the beest [orig. subiec-
tum totius tmimatis} is destroyed. 1590 MARLOWE 2nd Pt.
Tambttrl.v. iii. U557. 4561] A my... Your soul giues essence
to our wretched subiects, Whose matter is incorporeal \sic\
in your flesh... Tarn. Bui sons, ihis subiect not offeree
enough, To hold the fiery spirit it containes. 1651 FRENCH
Distill, v. 109 Thus do these attractive vertues mutually act
upon each others subject. 1669 WORLIDGE .!>;/. Agric. (1681)
9 That Universal Subject, or Sf>iritus Mundi^ out of which
they are formed. 1775 HARRIS Philos. Arrangem. Wks.
(1841) 267 Every thing generated or made. .is generated or
made out of something else ; and this something else is called
its subject or matter.
6. Philos. The substance in which accidents or
attributes inhere. Subject of inhesion or f inhe
rence : see these sbs.
c 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 19 5if J>ei seyn, written and
techen openly Jat \>e sacrament of |>e autcr fat men seen
bitwen pe prestis hondU is accident i wij>-outen suget. 1398
TREVISA Barth. De P. R. xix. cxvi. (1495) 920 As whan
tweyne accidentes ben in one substaunce and subiecte:
as colour and sauour. c 1400 in Apol. Loll. (Camden) p. vii,
That thesacrid oost is. .accident withoutenony subject. 1551
T. WILSON Logic C ij, Wee se heate in other thynges to
be separated from the Subiecte. 1609 Bible (Douay) Gen. i.
16 comm.) Ancient Doctors judged it possible, that accidents
may remaine without their subject. 1614 SKLDEN Titles
Hon. 126 It hath been questioned, which is the more both
elegant and honorable, .whether to say Serenissime Prin~
ceps a te peto, or A Serenitate Vcstra feto. And some haue
thought the first forme the best, because in that the Acci
dents and Subiects are together exprest. 1616 BULLOKAR
Eng. Exp. s. v., The body is the subiect in which is health,
pr sickenesse, and the minde the subiect that receiueih into
it vertues or vices. 1678 GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. in. 5 Albeit
sin be. .a mere privation, yet it requires some positive, rual
natural Being for its subject. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v.,
Two Contraries can never sub-Ut in the same Subject. 1762
KAMES Elt-m. Crit. (18331 487 The same thing, in different
respects, has different names; with respect to qualities of
all sorts, it is termed a subject. 1836-7 SIR W. HAMILTON
Aletapti, viii. (1859) 1. 137 That which manifests its qualities,
in other words, that in which the appearing causes inhere,
that to which they belong, is called their subject^ or sub-
stance, or substratum. Ibid. ix. 158 The general meaning
of the word subject in its philosophical application, viz.
the unknown basis of phenomenal or manifested existence.
1858 WHEWELL Hist. Sci. Ideas I. 35 The mind is the
subject in which ideas inhere.
t b. A thing having real independent existence.
1603 SHAKS. Afeas.for.V.v. 1,458 Thoughts are no subiects j
Intents, but meerely thoughts.
7. Logic, a. That which has attributes ; the thing
about which a judgement is made.
1551 T. WILSON Logic M ij b, As touchyng wordes
knitte, ye maie vnderstand. that they are ioyned outwardly
to the Subiect, and geue a name vnto him, according as
they are. 1697 tr. Burgersdii ins his Logic i. xix. 72 A Sub
ject is that to which something is adjoyn d besides its Ka-
sence. And an Adjunct that which is adjoyn d to something
besides its Essence. 1838 [F. HAYVVOOD] tr. Kanfs Crit.
Pure Reason Introd. iv. 10 Extending judgments. .add a
predicate to the conception of the subject. 1843 MILL Logic
i. ii. 5 IJy a subject is here meant any thing which pos
sesses attributes. 1864 BOWEN Logic \. 5 The Concept.,
brings together many objects into one Thought or many
attributes into one subject. 1883 F. H. BRADLEY Princ.
Logic 14 We shall see that the subject is in the end no idea
but always reality.
b. The term or part of a proposition of which
the predicate is affirmed or denied.
Earlier treatises on logic use the L. subjectum.
1620 T. GRANGER Div. Logike 178 The proposition hath
two parts, the Subiect, and Predicate. 169? tr. Bnrgtrs~
didus his Logic \. xxvii. 109 Simple enunciation consisteth
of a subject and a predicate. 1796 Nttsck s l- te-v Kanfs
Princ. 128 Collections of properties, which in a judgment
are made the predicates of a subject. 1843 MILL Logic i, i.
2 The subject is the name denoting the person or thins
which something is affirmed or denied of. 1870 JEVONS
Elent, Logic\ \\. 62 Itis.. usual to call the firs* term of a pro
position the subject, since it denotes the underlying matter.
8. Gram. The member or part of a sentence
denoting that concerning which something is pre
dicated ij.e. of which a statement is made, a ques
tion asked, or a desire expressed^ ; a word or
group of words setting forth that which is spoken
about and constituting the * nominative to a finite
verb.
In the accus. and infin. construction the accus. is the
subject of the infin.
a 1638 [see PREDICATE sb. 2]. 1733 J. CLARKE Grant. Lat.
Tongue 63 note. The Nominative (Jase to a Verb, .is called
by Grammarians the Subject of the Verb. 1751 J. H(AKRIS]
Hermes \\. \. 230 In English these are distinguished by
their Position, the Subject standing first, the Predicate last.
1874 BAIN Contp. Higher Eng. Gram. (1877) p. xxiii, Infi
nitive (logical subject) anticipated by* it , tlnV.&c. (formal
subject) comes after the predicate. Ibid. 299 Cases where
the grammatical subject is a neuter pronoun it \ this
standing as a provisional anticipation of the real subject or
fact predicated about. 1888 STRONG tr. Paul s Princ. Hist.
Lang. 112 We have to distinguish between the psychological
and the grammatical subject or predicate.
9. Modern Philos. More fully conscious or think
ing subject : The mind, as the * subject in which
ideas inhere ; that to which all mental representa
tions or operations are attributed; the thinking or
cognizing agent ; the self or ego. (Correlative to
OBJECT sb. 6.)
The tendency in modern philosophy after Descartes to
make the mind s consciousness of itself the starting point of
enquiry led to the use of subjectum for the mind or ego
considered as the subject of all knowledge, and since Kant
this has become the general philosophical use of the word
(with its derivatives sulycctivCi etc.).
[The following quots, illustrate a transitional use:
1682 RUST Disc. Truth xviii, Thus have we spoken con
cerning the truth of things, or Truth in the Object : It follows
that we speak concerning Truth in the power, or faculty,
which we call Truth in the Subject. 1697 NORRIS Ace.
Reason^ Faith \. (1724) 19, 1 consider . . that the most general
distribution of Reason is into that of the Object and that of
the Subject ; or, to word it more intelligibly, though perhaps
not altogether so Scholastically, into that of the Thing, and
that of the Understanding.]
1796 Nitsch s View Kant s Princ. 72 In every knowledge,
perception, &c., there is something which refers to an object,
and something which refers to the knowing or perceiving
subject. 1817 COLFRIDGR fffflf. Lit. xii. (1907) 1. 184 A spirit
is. .an absolute subject for which all, itself included, may
become an object. 1829 Edin. Rev. I* 196 note. The think
ing subject, the Ego. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD) tr. Kant s Crit.
Pure Reason 293 The thinking subject is the object of Psy
chology. 1851 M ANSEL Proleg. Log. i. 7 Every stale of
SUBJECT.
consciousness necessarily implies two elements at least; a
conscious subject, and an object of which he is conscious,
1886 Encycl. Brit. XX. 397 1 The conception of a mind or
conscious subject is to be found implicitly or explicitly in all
psychological writers whatever,
III. 10. The subject-matter of an art or science.
1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Euery worke-
man is bounde to knowe the subiect of his worke in whiche
he worketh. 1563 FULKE Meteors I Whether we maye
borowe y name of meteoron to comprehende the whole
subiect of oure woorke. 1656 tr. Hoobes Elem. Philos. I. i.
7 The Subject of Philosophy, or the matter it treats of, is
every Body of which we can conceive any generation. 1728
Art or science. . : i nus ine nnnmu *->uuy un uuuj<--i. ^
Medicine. 1875 JOWETT Plata (ed. 2) I. 4 All sciences have
a subject, number is the subject of arithmetic. 1888 STRONG
tr. Paul s Princ. Hist, Lang. I marg., Subject of the Science
of Language.
11. A thing affording matter for action of a speci
fied kind ; a ground, motive, or cause.
In some quots. a Gallicism.
1586 Let. to Earle of Leicester 6 The very ground and
onely subject, whereupon such daungerous practises and
complots had been founded. 1651 tr. Dc-las-Coveras Dan
Fcnise 115 Fenise asked him what subject he had to attempt
against his life. 1651 LOVF.DAV tr. Calfrenede s Cassandra
r. 15, I have my selfe as much or more subject to hate life
than you. 1655 tr. Sorefs Com. Hist. Francion x. 10, I have
subject enough to be angry with you. 1756 MRS. CALDER-
WOOD in Coltness Collect. (Maitland Club) 129 That had
anybody been inclined to laugh, they might have had a good
subject. 1831 SCOTT Cast. Dang, ix, Which had never given
the English government the least subject of complaint. 1843
Penny Cycl. XXV11. 512/1 In such circumstances subjects
of accusation are not long wanting. 1893 OMAN Dark Ages
xx, We might perhaps have learnt that Charles also gave
subjects for offence.
b. Const, for.
1598 SHAKS. Merry W. 11. i. 3 What, haue scap d Loue-
letters in the holly-day-time of my beauty, and am I now
a subiect for them? 1616 Marlowe s Faustus Wks. (1910)
222 Let them come in, They are good subiect for a merri
ment. 1780 Mirror No. 83 The great subject for wit and
ludicrous representation arises from men s having a thorough
knowledge of what is the fashionable standard of manners.
1816 J. WILSON City of Plague in. iv, I am no subject for
your mirth.
O. That which can be drawn upon or utilized,
means of doing something, rare.
1751 HUME Ess. $ Treat. (1817) I. 263 Where they {sc. in
dulgences] . . entrench upon no virtue, but leave ample subject
whence to provide for friends, family, [etc.].
12. That which is or may be acted or operated
upon ; a person or thing towards which action or
influence is directed, or that is the recipient of some
treatment.
1392 SHAKS. Rom. % Jul. in. v. 212 Alacke, alacke, that
heauen should practise stratagems Vpon so soft a subiect
as my selfe. 1606 Tr. fy Cr. II. ii. 160 There s, .none so
Noble, Whose life were ill bestow d, or death vnfam d,
Where Helen is the subiect. ifiii TOURNEUR Ath. Trag.
v. i, Nor could the first Man, being but the passiue Subiect
not The Actiue Mouer, be the Maker of Himselfe. 1733
Miss COLLIER Art Torment. \. i. (1811) 37 All the pleasure
of tormenting is lost, as soon as your subject is become in
sensible to your strokes. 1764 REID Inquiry i. i In the
noblest arts, the mind is also the subject upon which we
operate. 1777 PRIESTLEY Matter ff Sf. (1782) I. Pref. 33
Power cannot mean anything without a subject. 1852 MRS.
STOWE Uncle Tom s C. xx, She approached her new subject
very much as a person might be supposed to approach a
black spider. 1898 MORTIMER Cath. Faith Practice I.
140 The subject of Baptism is any human being, whether an
adult or an infant.
b. Const, of v. specified action or activity.
1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, iv. vi. 49 To be Shames scorne,
and subiect of Mischance. 1605 Macb. in. iii. 8 And
neere approches The subiect of our Watch. 1634 SIR T.
HERBERT Tray. 117 [The Turks] haue made this Citie, a
subiect of their bloudy cruelty. 1696 WHISTON Th. Earth
87 Not the vast Universe, but the Earth alone, with its
dependencies, are the proper subject of the Six Days
Creation. 1711 STEELE Sfect. No. 53 T 2 The Triumph
of Daphne over her Sister Letitia has been the Subject of
Conversation at Several Tea-Tables. 1796 ELIZA HAMILTON
Lett. Hindoo Rajah (1811! I. 204 The many subjects of
wonder with which a stranger is surrounded. 1823 SCOTT
Quentin D. xix, The huge wains, which transported to and
fro the subjects of export and import. 1831 Cast. Dang,
vi. The most bold and fierce subjects of chase in the island
of Britain. 1847 HELPS Friends in C. I. v. 73 Proficiency
in any one subject of human endeavour. 1855 BAIN Senses
ft Int. II. ii. 45. 537, I may here refer to what is a common
subject of remark. 1883 GILMOUR Mongols xvii. 207 Such.,
difficulties, .are welcomed rather as subjects of debate than
felt to be barriers to the acceptance of Christianity.
f C. One who or a thing which is subject to some
thing injurious. Obs.
1592 MARLOWE Mass. Paris 222 [They will] rather seeke
to scourge their enemies, Than be themselues base subiects
to the whip. 1597 SHAKS. 2 Hen. IV, I. iii. 61 Who..leaues
his part-created Cost [viz. a half-built house] A naked subiect
to the Weeping Clouds.
d. An object with which a person s occupation
or business is concerned or on which he exercises
his craft ; f (one s) business ; that which is operated
upon manually or mechanically.
[1541 COPLAND Guydon s Quest. Cyrurg. B iij, Yf it so be
that the subiecte of the Cyrurgyen be the body of men-
kynde.] 1766 W. GORDON Gen. Counting-he. 102 Waste-
book, containing an Inventory of my Subject. 1828 STEUART
Planter s Guide (ed. 2) 267 The above Machine . . is capable
of removing subjects of from eighteen to about eight-and.
twenty feet high. 1837 KEITH Bat. Lex. 22 The bark... In
22
young subjects it is of a flexible and leathery texture. 1887
Pall Mall Gaz. 6 July 2/2 You must consider the capital
we have to sink in our subjects [sc. of a menagerie] when
you calculate our expenses.
e. A body used lor anatomical examination or
demonstration; a dead body intended for or under
going dissection.
\TioPhil. Trans. XXVII. 71 In our Subject the Hairs
are every where pretty long. 1729 Ibid. XXXVI. 167 This
Subject., had her Lungs full of small Tubercles. 1775 Tna
Patriot IX. 330 The gentleman of the house [a surgeon]
declared he had a very good subject above in the garret.
1829 SCOTT jfrnl. II. 219 The total and severe exclusion of
foreign supplies raises the price of the subjects . 1870 H.
LONSDALE Root. Knox 54 The supply of subjects was so
inadequate, that the surgeons apprentices, .determined
upon the., step of procuring them from the graveyards,
f. A person who presents himself for or under
goes medical or surgical treatment ; hence, one
who is affected with some disease.
A good (bad) subject : a patient who has (has not) good
prospects of improvement or recovery.
1822-34 Good s Study Med. (ed. 4) III. 485 The subject
was forty-five years of age, and had evinced a slight rha.
chitic tendency from infancy. 1849 CUPPLES Green Hand
xv, I asked if there wasn t any chance [of the captain s
recovery]. Oh, the captain, you mean? said he, don t
think there is he s a bad subject! 1859 Toda"s Cycl.
Anat. V. 178/2 Two of the subjects died after severe instru
mental labour. 1898 H. BROWN Secret Gd. Health 91
Smoking helps the subject to rest. 1898 Alltutt s Syst.
Med. V. 276 A broad line of dilated venules is often seen in
emphysematous subjects. 1905 ROLLESTON Dis. Liver 260
Patients with cirrhosis are.. far from good subjects,
g. Psychical Research. A person upon whom an
experiment is made.
1883 Proc. Sac. Psych. Research 18 July 251 A specific
influence or effluence, passing from the operator to the
subject . 1886 GURNEV, etc. Phantasms of Living \. 16
The subject s hand seemed to obey the other person s will
with almost the same directness as that person s own hand
would have done. . .
h. A person under the influence of religious
enthusiasm, rare.
1820 SOUTHEY Wesley I. 417 Subjects began to cry out,
and sink down in the meeting.
i. With epithet : A person in respect of his
conduct or character, rare.
Cf. F. tnaitvais sujet.
1848 DICKKNS Dombey xxxix, Unable, .to satisfy his mind
whether Mr. Toots was the mild subject he appeared to be.
13. In a specialized sense: That which forms
or is chosen as the matter of thought, considera
tion, or inquiry ; a topic, theme.
The human subject : man, regarded as a matter for study
or observation.
1586 B. YOUNG Guazzo s Civ. Cam. iv. 208 Now that Lorde
Hercules hathe geuen occasion to talke of this subiecte.
1667 Decay Chr. Piety 346 Here he would have us.. fix our
thoughts and studies: Nor need we fear that they are too
dry a subject for our contemplation, a 1700 EVELYN Diary
13 June 1683, We shew d him divers experiments on the
magnet, on which subject the Society were upon. 1729
BUTLER Serin. Wks. 1874 II. 51 Justice must be_done to
every part of a subject when we are considering it. 1780
Mirror No. 89 As for politics, it was a subject far beyond
SUBJECT.
Book was writ of late call d Teirachordon ; . . The Subject
new. 1667 P. L. IX. 25 Since first this Subject for
Heroic Song Pleas d me long choosing. 1780 Mirror No. 85
A poem maybe possessed of very considerable merit,..
though, from its subject, its length, or the manner in which
it is written, it may not be suited to the Mirror. 1835 T.
MITCHELL Acharn. Aristofh. 365 note, All of them subjects
dramatized by Euripides. 1844 WHEWELL Let. to J.^G.
Marshall 29 Jan., The subject of my lectures is the diffi.
culties of constructing a system of morals. 1903 A. B.
DAVIDSON Old Test. Prophecy ix. 136 The developments of
heathenism form the subject of Daniel.
b. The person of whom a biography is written.
1741 MIDDLETON Cicero I. Pref. p. xv, They [sc. writers of
particular lives] are apt to be partial and prejudiced in favor
of their subject. 1791 BOSWEI.L Johnson Adv. ist ed., The
delay of its publication must be imputed.. to the extraordi
nary zeal which has been shewn . . to supply me with ad
ditional information concerning its illustrious subject. 1885
Pall Mall Gaz. 18 Feb. 5/2 We think we like the book best
because of the view it gives of the subject s character.
15. An object, a figure or group of figures, a
scene, an incident, etc., chosen by an artist for
representation.
1614 in Archacologia XL1I. 360 Another, .picture of the
same subject. 1695 DRYDEN tr. Dufresnay s A rt Paint, ii
The next thing is to make choice of a Subject beautifull
and noble, c 1790 IMISON Sch. Arts II. 55 The subject to
be painted should be situated in such a manner that the
light may fall with every advantage on the face. 1859 ?.iEVE
Brittany 13, I was looking round the little knot of soldiers
for a subject. 1872 RUSKIN Eagle s Nest 163 You must
always draw for the sake of your subject never for the
sake of your picture. 1893 J. A. HODGES Elem. Photogr.
112 If the subject is so shaky as to render it impossible to
take the portrait without its [sc. a headrest s] aid.
b. In decorative art, a representation of human
figures or animals, an action or incident.
1828 DUPPA Trav. Italy, etc. 14 Ten compartments filled
with subjects from the Old Testament. 1867 Paris Exhib..
Rep. Artisans Soc. Arts 27 A pair of vases painted all
round with subjects after Watteau.
16. Mus. The theme or principal phrase of a
composition or movement ; in a fugue, the ex
position, dux, or proposition.
1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s.v. Sogetto, Contrafunta
sopra il sogetto, a counterpoint above the subject, is that
of which the subject is the bass. 1801 BUSBY Diet. Mus.,
Subject, the theme or text of any movement. 1883 ROCKSTRO
in Grove s Diet. Mus. III. 747/2 The earliest known form
of Subject is the Ecclesiastical Cantus firmus. 1898 G. B.
SHAW Perf \Vagnerite sin classical music there are, as the
analytical programs tell us, first subjects and second subjects,
free fantasias, recapitulations, and codas.
f 17. That upon which something stands; a base.
Obs.
MiTFORDin L Estrange:y<r(i87o)II.xi. 247 History never
will sell so well as more familiar and smaller subjects. 1837
DISRAELI Venetia ll. i, Her father had become a forbidden
subject. 1872 MORLRY Voltaire (1886) 9/9 He always paid
religion respect enough to treat it as the most important of
all subjects. 1874 CARPENTER Mental Phys. i. ii. (1879) 70
The phenomena presented by the Human subject. 1902
VIOLET JACOB Shttp-Stealers yiii, The Pig-driver seated
himself beside him and plunged immediately into his subject.
b. With appositional phr. formed with of and
expressing the nature of the subject.
1724 SWIFT Drafter s Lett. Wks. 1841 II. 34/1 In examin
ing what I have already written, .upon the subject of
Mr. Wood. 1733 Prts. St. Popery 21 The late exceptions
of a certain Lincolnshire minister on the subject of infalli
bility. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 294 The subject of grasses
is very nice. 1816 SCOTT Old Mart, xxxviii, After quoting
Delrio, and Burthoog, and De L Ancre, on the subject of
apparitions. 1839 FR. A. KE.MBLE Resid. Georgia (1863) 35
The indifference of our former manager upon the subject of
the accommodation for the sick.
c. On one s subject ( = F. sur son sujet) : con
cerning one. (A Gallicism.)
1747 CHESTERF. Lett, cxviii, Two letters, which I have
lately seen from Lausanne, upon your subject. 1775 W.
MASON Life of Gray (ed. 2) 3 To make it necessary I should
enlarge upon his subject.
d. An object of study in relation to its use for
pedagogic or examining purposes ; a particular
department of art or science in which one is in
structed or examined.
1843 Penny Cycl. XXVI. 29/1 An examination for honours
in each subject is held subsequently. 1887 Whitaker s A Im.
540 If an officer only pass in the subjects necessary for a
subaltern. 1913 Kef. fill Ann. Mtg. Hist. Assoc. 8 Every
man who teaches a subject well and with real enthusiasm.
14. The theme of a literary composition ; what
a book, poem, etc. is about.
a 1586 SIDNEY Ps. civ. i, Make, O my soule, the subject
of thy songe, Th eternall Lord. 1596 WARNER Alb. Eng.
x Ix. (1602) 266 Though stately be the subiect, and too
slender be our Arte. 1638 BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. II)
72, I did not think to have gone so far; it is the subject
that hath carried me away. <. 1645 MILTON Sonx. xl, A
.
1592 R. D. Hyfnerotomachia 12 The Pajgma base or sub
iect for this metaline machine to stand vpon, was of one
solyde peece of marble.
IV. 18. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 8) subject
noun, (also 7 b) part, (sense 14, chiefly with refer
ence to cataloguing books according to their sub
jects) subject catalogue, index, list, reference; sub
ject-monger, one whoexploitshissubjects; subject
picture, a genre painting.
1889 WHEATLEY HO-.V to Catal. Libr. 232 If he wants to
find a manuscript upon a particular subject, he can look at
the subject catalogue. 1899 QUINN Libr. Catal. 71 The
Science [etc. 1 . 1630 LENNARD tr. Charron s U- isd. in. iii.
12 (1670) 363 A Prince must carefully preserve himse|f. .
from resembling, by over-great and excessive imposition,
the subject-monger. 1862 E. ADAMS Elem. Eng. Lang.
(1870) 158 When the "subject noun is accompanied by
qualifying or explanatory words, it is said to be enlarged.
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 21 The first substance, or "subiect
part of every sentence. Ibid. 255 The antecedent, or sub
iect part of the conclusion. 1862 THORNBURY Turner^ I. 257
His first "subject picture was Fishermen at Sea , 1796.
eluded in the general alphabet.
Subject (szvbjekt), a. Forms : a. 4 sug v g)ette,
sougit, sujet, 4-5 suget(t, sogett(e, 4-6 soget,
5 sugget, soiet. /3. 4 soubgit, subiet, 4-5
subgit, 5 subgyt, -gett, subiette, subyett, 5-6
subgette, 4-6 subget. 7. 4-6 subiect, 5 sub-
yect, -iecht, 5-6 iecte, 6 -geote, -jecte, 6-
subjeot. [a. OF. suget, subject ( 1 2th c. ), sog(i)et,
sougit, subg(f]et (I3th c.), mod.F. sujet (from
i6th c.), repr. L. subject-us, pa. pple. oi subiclre,
subjicfre, f. sub- SUB- 3 + jacere to throw, cast.
Examples like the following are freq. in ME., where the
word should prob. be construed as inflected adj., though
formally indistinguishable from pi. sb. :
c 1350 Will. Palfrne 463 Min eijen sorly aren sogettes to
serue min hert & buxum ben to his bidding. 1382 WYCLIF
i Cor. xv. 27 Whanne he seith, alle thingis ben sugetis to
him. c 1386 CHAUCF.R Pars. T. P 634 Seint Paul seith O ye
wommen, be ye subgetes to youre lipusbondes. 1456 SIR G.
HAYE Law Arms (S.T.S.) 106 Thai realmes be nocht sub-
jectes to the empire.]
I. 1. That is under the dominion or rule of a
sovereign, or a conquering or ruling power ; owing
allegiance or obedience to a sovereign ruler or
state, a temporal or spiritual lord, or other superior.
SUBJECT.
SUBJECT.
(a) in predicative position.
a. 1330 R. BnuNNEC/fr0. Wace (Rolls) 14842 pe Englys
were nought of o wyl O kyng ouer t>em to set, Ne for to be
til on suget. c 1380 WVCLIF Wks. (1880) 44 And freris bat
ben soget owen to benke bat for god bei ban forsaken here
owen willes. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 59 Al West
Saxon was soget to hym. Ibid. 123 To bat see is sugett
Barokschire, YViltschire, and Dorsett. c 1450 Mirk s Festial
22 All be world was suget to be Emperour of Rome.
0. 1390 GOWER Conf. I. 26 Therwhiles that the Monarchic
Of al the world in that partie To Babiloyne was soubglt.
c 1425 Engl. Cong. Irel. 26 per was noght of be lond-folke
bat all nas subyett to hym. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms
(S.T.S.) 218 Here speris the doctour, quhethir the king of
Ingland be suget to the Emperour.., I ansuere . . that thai
ar nocht subget to the Empire. 1471 CAXTON Recnycll
(Sommer) 509 Pannonye was subgette vnto kyng pryant.
c 1511 ist Engl. Bk. Amer. (Arb.) Introd. p. xxxiv/a All these
be subgette to the great kynge of Israhel.
y. c 1386 CHAUCER Clerk s T. 426 To been subiect, & been
in seruage To the bat born art of a smal village, c 1400
Destr. Troy 5507 Dukes full doughty.. pat subiect were
sothely to be same Perses. 1515 BARCLAY Eg?ogcs\v. (1570)
Civ, What time a knight is subiect toaknaue. 1600 J. PORY
tr. Leo s Africa, vi. 265 All round about are subiect vnto the
King of Tunis. 1662 J. DAVIES tr. Olearius* Voy. Ambass.
36 The Island was subject to the King of Denmark. 1842
W, C. TAYLOR Anc, Hist, xviii. (ed. 3) 573 The empire of
India became subject to that of Persia. 1863 MARY HOWITT
tr. Brewer s Greece I. vi. 161 The freest of all the states of
the earth became subject to a despot.
() in attributive position. (Sometimes hyphened
as if subject were regarded as the sb, used altrib.)
Subject superior: see SUPERIOR sb.
1581 A. HALL Iliad i. n Many a subiect towne of his.
a 1586 SIR P. SIDNEY Arccuiia (1912) 246 He was not borne
to live a subject-life, each action of his bearing in it Majestic.
1504^ Selimus 8cK> iMalone Soc.), As if tVere lawfull for a
subiect prince To rise in Armes gainst his soueraigne. 1595
SHAKS. Jokn iv. ii. 171 O, let me haue no subiect enemies.
1690 LOCKE Hum. Und, iv. iii. 20 The Subject part of
Mankind . . might . . with Egyptian Bondage expect Egyptian
Darkness. 1781 GIBBON DfCt, fy F. II. 5 note, The names of
his subject-nations. 1793 S. ROGERS Pleas. Mem. i. 180 As
studious Prospero s mysterious spell Drew every subject-
spirit to his cell. i8oj PINKERTON Mod. Geog. I. 309 Russia
in Europe, . . Poland has been devoured ; Denmark and
Sweden may be considered as subject-allies. aiSsgMACAULAY
Hist, Eng, xxv. V. 296 The Court which had dared to treat
England as a subject province. 1871 MORLEY Carlyle in
Crit. Misc. 197 The relations between.. governing race and
subject race.
b. to a law, a jurisdiction.
1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 391 Firste he sente
messagers and heet his enemyes be soget to his lawe. c 1450
LOVELICH Grail xltv. 25 And bat to ^oure lawe no more
soiet bat B e be> but Only to the lawe Of Cristyente. 1490
CAXTON Kneydos viii. 34 Alle subgette and obeyssaunt vnto
the lawes of her seygnorye. 1580 Rot. Scacc. Reg* Scot.
XXI. 548 Alexander is nocht subject to the jurisdiction!! of
the saidis commissaris. 1690 LOCKE Govt. u. viii, To make
him subject to the Laws of any Government.
2. transf. and fig. In a state of subjection or
dependence ; under the control, rule, or influence
of something; subordinate.
(a) in predicative position.
a. (11340 HAMPOLE Psalter xxxvi, 6 Be suget till lord,
and pray hym. 1340 Pr. Consc. 1055 pe mare world. .
suld be til man suggette, For to serve man. 1350 Will.
Palerne 473 My sijt is soj;et to my hert. c 1380 WYCLIF
Serm. Set. Wks. I. 45 t?ei wolden bat al bis world were
suget unto b er sect. 1383 Luke ii. 51 He cam doun with
hem. .and was suget to hem. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867)
71 Deeb is sugett to god to bende. c 1530 Crt. Love 1131
Us leffer were with Venus byden still, . . and soget been Unto
thise women.
ft. c 1374 CHAUCER Troylus 1.231 He. .waxsodeynly most
subget vn to loue. ^1375 Sc. Leg. Stifntsxv ni. (Egipciant)
34 His flesche sa dayntyt he had, ba to b e saule subiet he
It mad. 1407 LYDG. Reson <V Sens. 6133 For crafte ys
subget yn-to kynde. 1474 CAXTON Chesse n. iii. (1883) 37
A man is subgett vnto money may not be lord therof.
7. ci4oo Destr. Troy 1846 As subiecte vnto syn. 1508
FISHER 7 Penit. Ps. Wks. (1876) 48 The woman is subgecte
to the man. 1538 STARKEY England i. i. 12 [Man] lord of
al other bestys and creaturys, applying them al vnto hys
vse, for al be vnto hym subiecte. a 1715 BURNET Oitm Time
i. (1724) I. 46 The military power ought always to be subject
to the civil. 1733 WATKRLAND -2nd Vind, Christ s Dt z>. 38
Christ, since his Incarnation, has been subject to the Father.
1841 HELPS Ess. Pratt. Wisd. (1875) 5 Imagination, if it be
subject to reason, is its slave of the lamp . 1847 YEOWELL
Anc. Brit. Ch. iii. 24 Parts of Britain, inaccessible to the
Romans, but subject to Christ. 1864 TKSSVSOM Ayhner s
Field 71 Edith, whose pensive beauty, perfect else, But sub
ject to the season or the mood.
() in attributive position.
1817 [TENNYSON] foetus Two Bra. (1893) 32 A subject worl^
I lost for thee, For thou wert all my world to me. 1837
CARLYLE Fr. Rev. I. iv. iv, Upholstery , aided by the subject
fine-arts, has done its best. 1873 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III.
56 The virtue of temperance is the friendship of the ruling
and the subject-principle.
b. to the power, law, command, etc. of another.
c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. r 1045 Alwey a man shal putten
his wyl to be subget to the wille of god. c 1400 tr. Seer.
Secr.> Gffv. Lordsk. 55 pat he ys subgyt to be hegh myght
of god. c 1450 tr. De Iinitatione \\. xii. 58 pe worlde & be
flesshe shul be made suget to bi comaundement. 1590
SPENSER F. Q. m. vi. 40 All that Hues, is subiect to that
law. 1736 BUTLER Anal. i. v. Wks. 1874 I. 96 These affec
tions are naturally . . subject to the government of the moral
principle. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoe xxiv, Thou art the captive
of my bow and spear subject to my will by the laws of all
nations. 1876 BLACK Madcap Violet xv, He would no
longer be subject to the caprice of any woman.
c. Under obligation, bound to. rare.
1585 T. WASHINGTON tr. NicJiolay s Voy. HI. vij. So b,
[They] are not subiect as the other are to watch or ward, nor
goe vnto the Sarail. 1788 PRIESTLY Lect. Hist. Ixiii. v. 504
He knows that if ever he be subject to pay, he will be pro-
portionably able to do it.
t d. occas. uses : of a domestic animal ; of a
subordinate member of a series. Obs.
1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter ii. 4 The first subject beast
he [sc, a lion] met withall was an Asse. 1711 SHAFTKSB.
Charac. III. 284 Had the Author of our Subject-Treatises
consider d thorowly of these literate Affairs.
f 3. To make, bring subject : to bring into sub
jection or submission ; to subdue, subjugate. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF i Cor. xv. 26 He hath maad suget alle thingis
vndir his feet. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) I. 277 Franci . .
made alle be lond spgett, (from Sicambria anon to be Ryne.
c 1440 Gesta Rent. Iii. 232 Now he is takyn, & made soget to
his Enmyes, & bou art free. 1500-20 DuHBAK / wmr Ixxxiv.
44 Suppois my sensualltie Subiect to syn hes maid my saull
ofsyss. 1561 ! . NORTON Calvin s Inst. 1. 17 No man could then
gessethat there should be any such Cyrus, .that should bring
subiect so mightie a monarchic vnder his dominion. 1587
HoLntSOKD ffist.Sc0t. 258/1 Not ceassingtill he had brought
the Welshmen subiect at his pleasure. 1643 BURROUGHES
Exp. ist 3 ch. Host o. iv. 294 Conscience, .is here mad*--
subject to low and vile things.
t 4. Submissive ; obedient. Obs.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 52 His w if was such as sche be
scholde, His poeple was to him sou^it. c 1400 Apol. Loll.
42 To be mek and suget, and seruiciable, obedient and
buxum to ilk man. 474 CAXTON Chesse it. v. (1883) 61 The
peple. .ryse agayn theyr lord and wole not be subget. 1508
DllNHAK Tua Marti t IVemcn 327 Quhen I him saw subiect,
and sett at myn bydding. 1601 R. JOHNSON* Kingd. \
Commw. (1603) 164 The Moscovite [hath] more subjectes and
more subject ; the Polonian better soldiers and more
couragious.
tb. transf. Easily managed. Obs. rare.
1619 Times Storehouse 690 [Rings] are.. so subiect and
light, that they may be worne on the least finger of the hand.
II. (Const, to.} 6. Exposed or open to ; prone to
or liable to suffer from something damaging, dele
terious, or disadvantageous.
c 1374 CHAUCER Boeih. m. pr. ii. (1868) 67 It nedib nat to
seie f>at blisfulnesse be angutssous ne dreri ne subgit to
greuances ne to sorwes [orig. dolor ibus molestihque subjec-
tam\. 1388 WYCLIF Eccles. iii. 20 Alle thingis ben suget to
vanyte [orig. cuncta subjacent vanitati]. c 1450 Myrr. our
Ladye 191 He that was vndedly was made subget todethe.
1560 DAI S tr. Sleidane s Comm. 421 Therfore is he subjecte
[orig. objectum} unto great perilles and daungers. 1671
MILTON P. R, n. 471 Subject himself to Anarchy within.
i68a DKVDEN MacFl. i All humane things are subject to
decay, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 24 Mar. 1672, Lord ! what
miseries are mortal men subject to. i748HiLL///Vj*. Fossils
346 It is of a very impure, irregular, and somewhat coarse
texture, but not subject to spots or clouds. 1760 R. BROUN
Compl. Farmer n. 28 These lands are very subject to worms.
1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. vii. II. 233 The disabilities to
which the Roman Catholics were subject. 1911 SELBIE
Konconf. xii. 225 Here and there. . Nonconformists will still
often be subject to certain social disadvantages.
b. Exposed to violent treatment, damaging
weather, or the like.
1490 CAXTON Eneydos i. ii To that other she gyueth to
be subgette to the face of the ryght blody swerde. 1585
T. WASHINGTON tr. Nicholay s Voy. iv. xxin. 139 The citye
..is Very subiect vnto windes & Earthquakes. 1604 K.
G[RIMSTONE] tr. D"Acostci s Hist. Indies n. x. 103 This
Region is very moist and subiect to raine. 1615 G. SANDYS
Trav. 48 The Sultans themselves have bene sometimes
subject to their insolencies. 1631 GOUGE Gtufs Arrows
m. 6. 192 Gods true Church is subject to assaults in this
world. 1716 IsKowAH erti s Archit. I. 7 The Isleof Lemnos
..being very subject to Lightning. 1768 J. BYRON Narr.
Wager (1778) 229 It is much too high built for a country so
subject to earthquakes. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU TaleofTyne
vi, Naval seamen are . . made subject to violence. 1853
NEWMAN Hist. ..(1876) 1. 1. ii. 6^ The sands of the adjacent
deserts, .are subject to violent agitation from the action of
the wind.
C. Liable (o disease.
1577 GOOGE tr. HeresbacKs Husb. 28 The stalke [of rye]
..his eare hanging downewardes, and therefore more sub
iect to blasting. 1600 J. PORY tr. Leo s Africa viii. 299
Some of the Egyptians are subiect vnto dangerous rheumes
and feuers. 1663 GKRBiKRCf unsel3$ The hording otherwayes
is much subject to rott. 1756 C. LUCAS Ess. waters I. 207
The more compound the water . . the more subject will
the patients be to fevers. 1863 N. Brit. Rev. May 375 The
leaf and chaff of the cereals are subject to a disease called
rust. 1879 FROUDEO-jar xxviii. 483 He became subject to
epileptic fits.
6. Liable to the incidence or recurrence of an
action, process, or state.
1559 W. CUNNINGHAM Cosmogr. Glassegj That the super-
celestiall bodies are subiect to alteration. 1577 St. Aug.
Manual O vj b, Thou art not disseuered by places, nor
altered by tymes, nor subiect vnto to & fro. 1598 SHAKS.
Merry lv. in. v. 117 A man of my Kidney, .that am as subiect
to heate as butter. 16*3 B. JONSON Staple of Newt n.
Interm. 33 Is there nothing to be call d Infanta, but what is
subiect to exception? 1710 ADDISON Taller No. 192 F 5 A
kind of good Nature, that is not subject to any Change of
Health. 177* PRIESTLEY Inst. Relig. (17821 I. Ded. 2 We
are subject to successive impressions. 1817 JAS. MILL Brit.
India II. v. ix. 715 The parties were rendered subject to
personal examination upon oath. 1833 BREWSTRH Nat.
Magic v. 120 The nose . is more subject to change of per
spective than any of the other features. 1855 FORBES Gram.
Hind. Lang. 100 Accompanied by an adjective or pronoun
subject to inflection. 1879 in CassflFs Teckn. Educ. IV.
96/1 He discovered that plants were subject to a regular
sleep at night like animals.
b. Rook-trade, (tllipt.} Subject to discount.
1906 Daily Tel. ia Oct. 10 What in the trade are known as
subject-books .. books that is to say which are subject to
discount.
1 7. Having a tendency, prone or disposed, to an
action, or to do something. Obs.
c 1590 MoNT<;OMEKiE SoHH. xxv. 5 Syn I am subject som-
tyme to be seik. 1595 SHAKS. Jokn in. i. 14 A widdow,
husbandles, subiect to feares. 1397 2 lien. IV t m. ii.
325 How subiect wee old men are to this vice of Lyinj;?
a 1625 BOYS ll- ks. (1630) 751 Toll-gatherers, as being sub
ject to many foule extortions and oppressions. 1643111 AY/.
Hist. MSS. Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 286 Nert any bowses or
other materialls which are subiect to take fyer. 1666-7
PEPYS Diary 20 Feb., How mean a thing a king is, how
subject to fall. 1683 Moxox McJi. Exere.> Printing xxiv.
? ii The Inck would be subject to run off. 1721 UKADLKY
Fkilos. Ace. ll ks. \at. 95 The smaller Kinds of Animals,
and such as are subject to be destroyed, encrea^e more
plentifully. 1759 R. I ROWN Comp. Farmer 52 Some young
sows, .are subject to eat their pigs. 1793 SMEATON Edystsm
L. 170 Any thing being in the way.. would be subject
to hitch upon the stone.
j* 8. That may be brought under the operation
of a faculty or sense. Obs.
1591 HARINGTON Orl. Fur. Pref., The holy scriptures..
are.. not subiect to euerie weake capacitie. 1610 SHAKS.
Temp. i. ii. 301 Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine.
1611 TOUKNEUR At/i. Trag. \u.\, I feele a substance warme,
Subiect to the Capacilie of sense. 1620 T. IIKANGKR Di~ .
Logike 41 The formes of artificial! things are subiect to our
sence. 1667 DAVENANT & DKYDKN Tempest v. iii. (1674)80
They are Spirits, with which the Air abounds . . but that tln- y
are not subject To poor feeble mortal Eyes. 1668 CITPEITKR
& COLE Barthol, Ana!, i. xxii. 55 Scrotum or Scortum,
hanging out like a purse or bag, and subject to the touch.
9. Dependent upon a certain correcting or
modifying condition ; conditional upon ; resting
upon the assumption of. Freq. advb., condition
ally upon, with the assumption of.
183* HT. MARTINKAU Ireland v. 77 She wrote to her
husband s dictation, subject to the suggestions of liis com
panions. 1844 DISRAKLI Coningsby ix. vii, Subject to an
ample annuity to Villtbecque, she bequeathed the whole of
her fortune to the husband of Edith. 1883 La~v Times
10 Nov. 21/2 All other business should be transacted by
single judges subject to appeal. 1890 Law Times Rep,
LXIII. 734/1 His power to intitule criminal proceedings is
subject to the conditions imposed by sect. 2 of that Act
III. 10. Lying in the neighbourhood below a
certain level, as that of a spectator ; subjacent.
Obs. or arch.
I 43 2 "5 tr. Higden (Rolls) I. 143 The region Hircany
hathe on the este parte to hit the see of Ca,spy,..on the
weste Hiberia, beenge subiecte to Caucasus. 1585 T. WASH
INGTON tr. Nicftolay s I oy. i. xvi. 17 This Iiourg..is enu ironed
with great hilles, vnto which of all sides it is subject. 1590
SPENSER F. Q. I. xi. 19 Long he them bore aboue the subiect
plaine. Ibid. in. vii. 4 A little valley, subiect to the same.
1695 BLACKMORE Pr. Artk. vi. 14 They.. all around the
Subject Ocean vie w d. 1795 SOUTHEY Joan of Arc\. (1853)
52 As o er the subject tandskip round I gazed. 1815
AGRESTIS* Feudal Hall xxii, The Baron s iron reign
O erawed, for leagues, the subject plain.
f-b. Lying immediately below, underlying. Obs.
1578 BANISTER Hist. Man iv. 56 The viij Muscles uf
Abdomen, .are propugnacles, and defences to the subiect
partes. 1667 Phil. Trans. II. 497, I suppose, several sub
ject Earths, Currents and Winds do vary it [phosphorescence
of the sea].
t c. Laid open so as to be evident. Obs. rare.
1556 R. ROBINSON tr. A fore s Utopia S iv, So finely set
furth..and so euidently subiect to the eye.
1 11. Forming the substratum or substance.
Chiefly in matter subject =^ SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs.
c 1374 [see MATTER sb. 1 6], 1586 T. B. La Primand. Fr.
Actifi. 1. 162 Aristotle saith, that nature in one respect is said
to be the first and chiefe matter subject of every thing that
hath being. Ibid. 441 Looke out some matter subject, apt,
and fit to recreate our spirits withall. Ibid. 28 [see MATTKR
so. 1 9]. 1600 J. POKY tr. Leo s Africa n. 70 H an ing made
sufficient digression, let us resume the matter subject where
we left. 1609 [see MATTER sb\ 6]. 1744 H.BROOKE Love ft
Vanity 156 And let her form be what you will, I am the
subject essence still
Subject (scbd^e kt), v. Forms: 4 auget(t)e,
soget;t)o, sochete ; 4-7 subiect^e, 6 Sc. subgek,
pa. t. and pph. subie( v c)kit, 6- subject, [ad.
OF. subjecter^ -gtcter, -getter^ or L. subjcctarc,
frequent, f. sub(j}ic/re t subject- (see prec.) ; cf. It.
soggettare, suggettare, Sp. sujetar, sitbjetar, Pg.
$ujeitar. Some of the early Eng. forms are assi
milated to the a-forms of the sb. and adj.]
1. trans. To make (persons, a nation or country)
subject to a conquering or sovereign power; to
bring into subjection to a superior ; to subjugate.
Also reft. Obs. or arch.
138* WYCLIF a Chron, xxviii. 10 (MS. Douce 370) The
sonisof luda and of Jerusalem jee wiln subjecten to v>u
seruauntis and hond wymmen. 1387 TREVISA Higden
(Rolls) VII. IOQ pe forseide Harolde, kyng of Norway.,
subjectid unto hym Denmark, c 1460 in Maitl. Club Misc.
III. (1855) 38 Efter that theRomams subjectit the Britones.
1530 PALSCR. 742/1 They be nowe subjected totheemperour.
>S65 Keg. Privy Council Scot. I. 362 Doand that in thame
lyis to subject the haill stait of the commoun weill. 1601
R. JOHNSOS Kingd. <f- Commw. (1603) 162 Some of them
haue subjected themselues to this crowne. 1651 HOBBES
Le^ iathan n. xix. 95 Men. .consequently may subject them
selves, if they think good, to a Monarch. 1667 MILTON P. L.
xii. 93 God in Judgement just Subjects him from without
to violent Lords. "734 tr. Rollin s Anc. Hist. (1827) I.
Pref. i The Medes and Persians who were themselves sub
jected by the Macedonians.
SUBJECT.
b. to the rnle, government, power, or service of
a superior.
1552 ABP. HAMILTON Catech. (1884) 3 All subjeckit to the
service of ane lord. 1556 LAUDF.R Tractate of Kyngis 362
How thay suld Instruct thare floke That ar subiectit to thare
;oke. a 1661 FULLER Worthies, Derbyshire (1662) i. 233 A
meek, .man, much beloved of such who were subjected to his
jurisdiction. 1693 DRYDEN Last Parting of Hector <y
Androm. 125, I see thee, in that fatal Hour, Subjected to
the Victor s cruel Pow r. a 1700 EVELYN Diary Sept. 1646,
Should the Swisse..he subjected to the rule of France or
Spaine. 1835 THlKl.WAU.Crvii. I. 272 Phalces subjected
Sicyon to the Dorian sway. 1839 KEIGHTLEY Hist. Eng.
II. 42 Subjecting them to an unheard of tyranny. 1853
NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) I. i. ii. 71 The service to which
they were subjected was no matter of choice.
2. To render submissive or dependent; to bring
into a state of subordination or submission.
24
be biddingis of be apostil. 1500-20 DUNBAR Poems Ixx. 20
Thy vengeance seiss on us to syn subjectit. 1568 LAUDER
Godlic Tractate 341 Least tha alwayis with Sin suld be sub-
ieckit. a 1590 in Montgomery s Poems Suppl. (S. T. S.) 199
pai sleichtis sell neuir subgek me. 1603 Pay ofStueuy in
Simpson Sch. S/iais. (1878) I. 227, I will not subject my
desire herein And wait upon his leisure. 1614 RALEIGH
Hist. World u. 217 Altogether feminine, and subiected to
ease and delicacie. 1643 BUKROUGHES Exp. ist 3 cli. Hosca.
ii. 39 If be subject that to his own base ends. 1654 BRAMHALL
Just yind. ii. 9 They have subjected Oecumenical Councels
..to the Jurisdiction of the Papal Court. 1734 tr. Rollin s j
Anc. Hist. (1827) I. Pref. 51 In order the better to subject
the minds of the people. 1744 SWIFT Three Serm. i. Jo I
This Doctrine of subjecting ourselves to one another. 1827
SCOTT Surg. Dait. i, He . . was unwilling to subject himself \
to that which was exacted in polite society.
alisol. 1667 MILTON P. L. vni. 607 Vet these subject not.
1692 DRYDEN St. Euremonfs Ess. 342 [Religion] compells
and doth not subject enough.
(b. To overawe, prevail upon. Obs. rare.
1605 Play ofStucley in Simpson Sch. S/iaks. (1878) I. 214 i
To be threatened and subjected by him. 1670 WALTON
Lives I. 29 Sir Robert put on as suddain a resolution, to
subject Mr. Donne to be his Companion in that lourney.
f o. To masier, overpower (one s desires). Obs.
1620 VEXNER P ia Recta vii. 114 Such as respect their
health, and can subiect their appetite. 1660 R. COKE Justice
yind. 15 Subjecting all their passions and affections,
f 3. inlr. To be or become subject, submit to. Obs.
1400 Apol. Loll. 76 New law techib bat no prest nor
clerk ow to soget to no seculer lord. 1624 BEDELL Lett. v.
90 Shee kils with the epirituall sword, those that subiect
not to her. 1644 HUNTON I ind. Treat. Man. iv. 20 He is
unresistible, and to be subjected to actively in lawfull things.
1720 WODROW Corr. (1843) II. 477 His Majesty s govern
ment, which they most heartily pray for, and subject to in
all things they possibly can.
f4. trans. To place under something or in a lower
position ; to make subjacent to. Chiefly pass. Obs.
1578 BANISTER Hist. Man v. 69 The rest of his way is
subiected vnder Vena caua. 1594 R. CAREW Huttrte s
Exam. Wits (1616) 116 Spaine is not so cold as the places
subiected to the Pole, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. II. j
vii. (1677) 190 The like Volcans. .happen sometimes in the
Land subjected to the Sea. 1807 J. BARLOW Columb. I. 194
O er the proud Pyrenees it looks sublime, Subjects the Alps,
and levels Europe s clime.
fb. To place (the neck) under a yoke. Const.
to. (Only in fig. context.) Obs.
c 1585 Fnire Em I. 89 A number such as we subject Their
gentle necks unto their stubborn yoke Of drudging labour.
1641 J. JACKSON True Evang. T. ii. 120 To subject their
necks to the yoak of Christ,
f o. To lay before a person s eyes. Const, to. Obs.
1715-*) POPE Ep. Addison 33 In one short view subjected
to our eye Gods, Emp rors, Heroes, Sages, Beauties, lie.
1776 Trial of Nundocomar 106/2 It would be highly im
proper that their books should be. .subjected to curious and
impertinent eyes.
f d. To lay open, expose (physically). Obs.
1793 SMEATON Edystone L. 196 The work will always be
dry, or subjected only to the rain.
5. To lay open or expose to the incidence,
occurrence, or infliction of, render liable to, some
thing, t Also occas. to render susceptible to, pre
dispose to.
1549 Compl. Scot. xx. 171 Euerye thing is subieckit to the
proces of thetyme. 1600 SHAKS. A. Y. L. n. iii. 36, I rather
will subiect me to the malice Of a diuerted blood, and bloudie
brother. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. p 2 As oft as we do ;my
thing of note or consequence, we subiect our selues to euery
ones censure, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 12 Aug. 16^1, It stands
upon Contribution land, which subjects the environs to the
Spanish incursions. 1701 SWIFT Contests Nobles y Comm.
Wks. 1755 II. I. 42 One folly, infirmity, or vice, to which a
single man is subjected. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal
Property (ed. 2) 91 Clauses, subjecting the whole to forfeiture,
in case the prohibition was infringed. 1770 LUCKOMBE//W/.
Printing 350 Having too much wooll in them, .will subject
them to soon hardening. 1792 BURKE Corr. (1844) I v - 3 "
would only subject the people to a renewal of the former
outrages. 1830 D ISRAELI Chas. /, III. 72 A mind thus
deeply busied.. was necessarily subjected to its peculiar
infirmities. 1845 MACCULLOCH Taxation i. iv. (1852) no
Is all that is upon the farm.. subjected to taxation? 1861
M. PATTISON Ess. (1889) I. 47 A blow or an abusive ex
pression subjected the offender to a fine.
t 6. pass. To be attributed to, inhere in a subject
(SUBJECT sb. 6). Obs.
1606 B. JONSON MOSJ., Hyienxi Wks. (1616) 911 It is a
noble and iust aduantage, that the things subiected to vn-
derstanding haue of those which are obiected to sense.
our Mediator were subjected in his human nature. 1664 JER.
TAYLOR Diss-uas. Popery n. Introd. B 2 b, I hope I. S. does
not suppose it [sc. infallibility] subjected in every single Chris
tian man or woman. 1690 MORRIS Beatitudes (1694) 1. 92 :
For such and such Venues as subjected in Man.
7. Logic. To make the subject of a proposition.
(Cf. SUBJECTION ii.)
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 129 How they be predicated, and
how subiected. 1723 WATTS Logic m. ii. 3 A fourth Figure
wherein the middle Term is predicated in the major Pro
position, and subjected in the minor.
8. To bring under the operation of an agent,
agency, or process ; to submit to certain treatment ; j
to cause to undergo or experience something.
1794R. J.SULIVAN F;VwAVit\I.59Thepolarpartsbeingsub-
jected to a colder medium, would be more compressed. 1801
Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 357/2 One knows not how to sub- ]
ject to the laws of our perceptions that which is absolutely
independent of them. 1838 THOMSON Chem. Org. Bodies 274 J
The alcohol is then to be separated by subjecting the matter I
to strong pressure in cloth. 1842 LOUDON Suburban Hart. 94 ,
This branch of garden management., has been subjected to I
scientific inquiry. 1835 BAIN Senses f, Int. III. ii. 8 (1864) 471
Subject the same persons to an extremely faint exhalation ot
the same substance. 1870 MAX MULLER Sci.Relig. (1873) 125 <
When people began to subject the principal historical reli
gions to a critical analysis. 1907 J. H. PATTERSON Man-
Eaters of Tsavo xix. 208 Just after this caravan had moved
on we were subjected to some torrential rain-storms.
Hence Subjecting rbl. sb. and///, a.
1760 WOOLMAN Jrnl. vii. (1840) 83 The Spring of the
Ministry was often low; and, through the subjecting Power
of Truth, we were kept low with it. 1761 HUME Hist. Eng.
I. ix. 185 The ambition of Henry had.. been moved.. to
attempt the subjecting of Ireland. 1881 FAIRBAIRN Studies
Life Christ xvi. 302 The subject often suffers less than the
subjecting people. 1912 Engl. Rev. Jan. 295 Science is a
subjecting of the mind to things, Art is a subjecting of
things to the mind.
t Subject, pa.pple. Obs. [ad. L. subject-us, pa.
pple. oisubiclre (see SUBJECT a.).] Subjected.
1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531) 211 [He] hath subiect
all thynges to hym, & put them vnder his fete. 1533 GAU
Richt Vay 50 S. Paul vritis in the first chaip_tur to the
Ephesians, God hes subiect al thing onder his feit.
Subjectable, -ible (rifcdge-kt&b l, -ib l), a.
rare. [f. SUBJECT v. + -ABLE, -IBLE. Cf. late L.
subjectibilis (Vulgate).] That maybe subjected to.
1802-12 BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) III. 446
Under the assurance of his not being Subjectable to eventual
punishment. 1808 Sc. Reform 14 Not subjectible to
counter-interrogation. 1831 Jer. Taylor s Wks. IV. 277
It was propounded to these fathers confessors as a thing
not Subjectable to their penitential judicature.
Hence Snbjectabi Uty, -ibi lity. In recent Diets.
t Subjectary. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT + -AHY*.]
One who is subject to another.
1485 Digl y Myst. m. 752 He hathe made me clene and
delectary, the wyche was to synne a subiectary.
t Subjectate, i>. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT sb,
+ -ATE .] pass. To be inherent in.
1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles IV. 484 There is no moral evil,
which is not founded and subjectated in some natural good.
Subjectdom (sc-bdjektdsm). rare, [f. SUB
JECT so. H- -DOM.] The state or condition of being
a subject.
1877 ROLLESTON in Greenwell Brit. Barrows 698 No clue
to its nationality, except in the political sense of subjectdom,
therefore is available.
Subjected (sobd 3 e-kted), ppl. a. [f. L. sub-
ject-us (see SUBJECT a.) or SUBJECT v. + -ED !.]
1. Placed or set underneath ; underlying, sub
jacent. Obs. or arch.
1597 A. M. tr. GiiiUemetufs Fr. Chirurg. 10/3 The fore,
sayed subiacent or subiectede membrane. 1667 MILTON
P. L. Xll. 640 The hastning Angel.. Led them direct, and
down the Cliff as fast To the subjected Plaine. 1673 HALE
Ess. Fluid Bodies 5 The Gravitation or non-Gravitation of
Fluids upon subjected Bodies. 1678 H. VAUGHAN Thalia
Rerliv., Retirement 225 Where he might view the boundless
skie, . . Subjected hills, trees, meads, and flowers. 1718 PRIOR
Solomon I. 432 Where . . Ascends my Soul ? what sees She
White and Great Amidst subjected Seas? 1820 WIFFEN
Aonian Hours (ed. 2) 8 The stockdove s plaintive wail Wins
to the curious ear o er the subjected vale.
t b. Subjected matter = SUBJECT-MATTER. Obs.
1697 tr. Burgersdicius Logic I. viii. 26 Creation is nothing
else but the producing of something out of nothing ; that is,
out of no Subjected Matter.
2. Reduced to a state of subjection; under the
dominion or authority of another. Hence, sub
missive, obedient.
a 1586 SIDNEY A rcadia \. xix. (1012) 123 With all subjected
humblenes. 1595 SHAKS. John 1. 1. 264 Needs must you lay
your heart at his dispose, Subiected tribute to commanding
loue. 1690 LOCKE Hum. Unit. iv. xix. 6 He is certainly
the most subjected, the most enslaved, who is so in his Under
standing. 1719 DE FOE Crusoe n. (Globe) 386 All the five were
, most willing, ..subjected Creatures, rather like Slaves than
Wives. 1763 J. BROWN Poetry f, Mas. 193 The Patrician
Ladies, who lately had reveled amidst the Spoils of a sub-
jected World. 1815 J. CORMACK Abol. Fern. Infanticide
Guzerat ii. 34 That a subsidiary and subjected tribe should
have cherished such extravagant notions of their own supe
riority. 1876 RUSKIN Fors Clav. VI. 88 To comply in all
sweet and subjected ways with the wishes and habits of their
parents. 1907 Trans. Devon Assoc. 48 The Welsh British
had themselves absorbed a subjected race.
Hence Subje-ctedly adv., Subje ctedness.
SUBJECTION.
1681 R. FLEMING Fulfilling Script. HI. Hi. (1726) 377 To
dig in the town ditches, with a sweet subjectedness of spirit,
1839 New Monthly Mag. LV. 44 Licking his face, and sub-
jectedly, as if in token of homage. 1885 MEREDITH Diana.
xxxviii, Notwithstanding her subjectedness to the nerves.
Su bjecteSS. name-word, [f. SUBJECT sb. +
-ESS l.j A female subject.
1772 NUGENT Hist. Fr. Gerund I. 145 It being a plain
case that men only ought to be called subjects, and women
subjectesses.
Subjectible : see SUBJECTABLE a.
Subjectify (scbd^e-ktifai),!/. [f. SUBJECT sb.
+ -IFY.] trans. To identify with or absorb in the
subject ; to make subjective.
1868 Contemp. Rev. VIII. 617 The oriental mind. .sub
jectifies the individuality, or, to frame a word for the occa
sion, inwards it. 1895 Thinker VII. 342 Destructive
tendencies in human nature which subjectify themselves in
the individual. 1900 S_ANTAYANA Poetry ft Relig. 248 To
subjectify the universe is not to improve it.
Hence Snbje-ctifying ///. a., viewing thir
subjectively; Subjectifica tion, the action ii
making or being made subjective.
1882 TRAILL Sterne xi. 170 The Uncle Toby of the sub-
jectifying sentimentalist, surveying his character through
the false medium of his own hypertrophied sensibilities,
1800 tr. PJl eiderer* s Dcuel. Theol. ii. iv. 186 The idealistic
subjectification of the idea of God on the lines of Feuer.
bach. 1908 HMerl Jrnl. Oct. 214 It would, .be far more
accurate to treat sensations as the subjectification of qualities
than to treat qualities as the hypostases of sensations.
Subjectlle (sobdje-ktsil), a. and sb. rare. [f.
SUBJECT sb. + -HE.] Of material : Adapted to
receive a subject or picture, b. sb. A material
on which a painting or engraving is made.
1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting 126 The metal . .served
as a subjectile to the opaque painting. Ibid., The materials,
or subjectiles, upon which paintings have been executed.
1881 Oracles 5 Nov. 294 The previous modes of printing in
which the ink is contained in incisions.. or upon reliefs.,
and transferred thence to the paper or other subjectile
material by pressure.
Subjection (scbd.^e-kjsn). Also 4-5 -ieceioun,
-one, 4-6 -ieocion, 4-7 -ieotion, 5-6 -iectione,
-geeoion, -gection, -yon, 5-7 -iectioun, (4
subieccoun, 5 -coyoun, -iounne, -iecctioun,
-ione, -ieetyon, supjeotion, 6 -ieocyon). [a.
: OF. subjection (i2th c.), in mod.F. only in Rhet.
sense, sujition (i 7th c.) in other senses, ad. L. sub-
jectio, -onem, n. of action f. sul>ictre(seeSUBJECT:a.).
, Cf. Pr. subjection, It. soggezione, saggezione, and
subbiezione, Sp. sujecion, in Rhet. sense subjecion,
Pg. sujeifao, sulyeifao.]
1 1. The act, state, or fact of exercising lordship
or control ; dominion, domination, control. Obs.
ciyjs Sc. Leg. Saints vii, (Jacobus) 485 Dee bare bam
leware wes ay, ^ane fore to thol subieccione of hyme bat
segyt ban bar towne. c 1400 Apol. Loll.*,*) pof bu desire to
be prest, or be befor to hem bat bu coueitist. .ouer proudly
in coueiting subieccoun of hem. 1596 SPENSER State Irel,
Wks. (Globe) 650/1 They should all rise generally into
rebellion, and cast away the English subjection. 1667 MIL-
TON P. L, x. 153 Lovely to attract Thy Love, not thy Sub
jection.
b. Phr. In, into, f/<J, f/0, Blinder subjec
tion : in, into, under the dominion or control of a
superior power. Now felt as belonging to 2.
1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4064 Swa bat it be put til des-
truccion Thurgh bam bat first was in subieccion. c 1386
CHAUCER Monk s T. 476 He.. This wyde world hadde in
subieccioun. 1390 GOWER Co/if. I. 26 Of Babiloine al that
Empire.. [he] Put under in subjeccioun. 1430 LYDG. Mitt.
Poems (Percy Soc.) 90 Of Assurye to rekne the kynges alle,
Whiche had that lond under subjeccioune. 1513 BRAD-
SHAW St. Werburge I. 1544 Lowly submyttynge her vnder
subieccyon. 1535 COVERDALE Ps. viii. 6 Thou hast put all
thinges in subieccion vnder his fete. 1592 Soliwan $ Pers.
in. i. 148 Till thou hast brought Rhodes in subiection. 1601
SHAKS. All s Welt i. i. 6 To whom I am now in Ward,
euermore in subiection. 1667 MILTON P, L. ix. 1128 Both
in subjection now To sensual Appetite, a 1715 BURNET
Own Time I. (1724) I. 46 They [sc. the military force] will
ever keep the Parliament in subjection to them. 1758 J .
DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 3 The modern
European colonies are kept in subjection . . to their native
country. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Si. (1876) I. i. ii. 91 The
Caliph . . was in subjection to a family of the old Persian race.
1862 SIR B. BRODIE Psyc/ial. Ing. II. ii. 62 A well-regulated
imagination, which is kept in subjection to the judgment.
c. with possessive pron. or phr. denoting the
superior power or authority. Obs. or arch.
1340 HAMPOLE Pr. Consc. 4070 Fra bat tyme sal na land
ne centre In subieccion of Rome langer be. 1390 GOWER
Conf. III. 180 He. .Which hath in his subjeccion Tho men
whiche in possession Ben riche of gold, c 1400 MAUNDEV.
(Roxb.) vi. 20 Ober rewmes bat er vnder his subieccion.
c 1407 LYDG. Reson & Sens. 5281 He kan make hem to lowte
Vn-to his subieccion. -1460 OseneyReg. no This, .graunt
I made for A chaunterye . . free and quietly fro the subieccion
of the modur church, c 1489 CAXTON Sonnes of Aymon xix.
i 408 Whan he sawe that he was. .in the subgectyon of Rey-
nawde..he was sore an angred. c 1500 Melusine ij Al the
Countre therabout he held vnder his subgection. 1530
PALSOR. 355 Whiche dyd submytte a great parte of Grece
in their subjection. 1568 GRAFTON Chron. II. 885 To sub
mit themselues to the subiection and grieuous yoke of the
French king. 1584-5 Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. 4 Any Parson
under her Majesties Subjection or Obedience. 1632 LITH-
GOW Trav. in. 78 [The Cretans] would rather .. render to
1 the Turke, then to Hue vnder the subection of Venice. 1652
J. WRIGHT tr. Camus Nat. Paradox i. 3 The Castellians
are those who have Lands, Citties, Burroughs, Villages and
y
SUBJECTION.
Seignories under their subjection. 1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg,
I a. 25/1 In reducing under his subjection the whole of the
districts in which the best cinnamon is produced.
2. The act or fact of being subjected, as under a
monarch or other sovereign or superior power ; the
state of being subject to, or under the dominion of,
another; hence gen., subordination.
1398 TREVISA Bartk. De P. R. vi. xviii. (1495) 203 As the
name seruaunt is a name of subieccion so the name lord is
a name of soueraynte. c 1470 Col, <y Gaw. 441 Sauand my
senyeoury fra subiectioun, And my lordscip vn-latnyt.
1563 WINJET tr. Vincent. Lirin. Wks. (S.T.S ) II. 5 The
subiectioun of the Israelitis amangis the Gentilis. 1596
SPENSER State /re/. Wks. (Globe) 612/2 That generall
subjection of the land, wherof we formerly spake. 1611
SPEP;D Theat. Gt. Brit. i. xii. 23/2 [Bristol] because
it is an entire County of it selfe, it denies subiection
vnto either [Somersetshire and Glocestershire]. 1620 T.
GRANGER Div. Logike 248 In regard of their conuenience,
and subjection to the whole, they make no disjunction or
opposition. 1641 SMECTYMNUUS Vind. Answ. vii. 98 Now
we read no where of the subjection of one Bishop and his
charge to an other. 1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. viii. 39 Our
obedience, and subjection to God Almighty. 1662 SOUTH
Scrm. Gen. i. 27 (1697) I. 67 The Will.. was subordinate.,
to the Understanding.. as a Queen to her King ; who both
acknowledges a Subjection; and yetretainsa Majesty. 1814
WORHSW. Excttrs. ill. 268 By philosophic discipline prepared
For calm subjection to acknowledged law. 1869 J. S. MILL
(title) The subjection of women. 1872 YEATS Growth Coinm.
58 The patriotic spirit, .lost its force in a common subjec
tion to Rome.
f3. Submission; obedience; homage. Obs.
1382 WVCUF i Tim. ii. ii A womman lernein silence, with
al subieccioun. 1387 TREVISA Higden (Rolls) II. 115 }>e
bisshop of Meneuia was i-sacred of |>e bisshoppes of Wales
..and made non professioun no^er subjection to non o^er
chirche. 1387-8 T. USK Test. Love \. ii. (Skeat) 1. 10 A
maner of ferdnesse crepeth in his herte, not for harmc, but
of goodly subjeccion. 1419 in Ellis Orig. Lett, Ser. 11. I. 65
We ^oure humble liges and servitours, with all subjection
and humilitee. 1426 LYDG. De Guil. Pilgr. 1031 The body
to the soule obeye In euery maner skylful weye, And bern
to hym subieccion. 1460 C \VGR\VV. Chron. (Rollsi Ded. i To
my Sovereyn Lord Edward . .a pore Frere. .sendith prayer,
obediens, suhjeccion. 1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W. de W. 1531)
96 b, Good religyon and subieccyonsorereprouethconiempte
for his suggestyon. 1671 MILTON Samson 1405 Masters
commands come with a power resistless To such as owe
them absolute subjection, a 1674 CLARENDON Surv. Levia-
tkan (1676) 91 To withdraw their subjection.
4. The action of making subject or bringing under
a dominion or control ; subjugation, rare.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. xlix. 104 The subiection of the
b jdy to the will is by naturall necessitie, the subiection of
the will vnto God voluntarie. a 1676 HALE (}.), After the
conquest of the kingdom and subjection of the rebels.
1849-50 ALISON Hist, Kur. VII. xlii. 43. 125 The ronquest
of Kurope, or at least the subjection of all its governments
to his control.
f 5. The condition of a subject, and the obliga
tions pertaining to it. Obs.
1599 SHAKS. Hen. V t iv. i. 153 The King., who to disobey,
were against all proportion of subiection. i6n Cynib.
iv. iii. 19, I dare be bound hee s true, and shall performe
All parts of his subiection loyally, a 1635 NAUNTON Fragm.
Reg. in FA0Mr(i7O7)Lxoi The Duke of Northumberland
. . rose as high as subjection could permit, or sovereignty
endure.
t b. concr. Subjects collectively. Obs.
1502 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W.) v. iii. LL ij, The sub-
geccyon ayenst theyr prelates, the chyldren agayne the
fader and moder. 1646 SIH T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 302
How p >pulous the land from whence they came was, may
be collected .. from their ability in commanding so mighty
subjections.
6. Legal or contractual obligation or liability.
c 1450 Godstow Reg. 342 With-out any subieccion as any
of that same hold ought, sauf only the forsaide xij. d vnto
the workes of the forsaid chirch yerely. 1456 SIR G. HAVE
Laiv Arms (S.T.S.) 192 [If] a man suld. .defend his frende
in his presence injurit, sa is he nocht bounde to na subjec-
tjoun of law t ha r fore. 1760 T. HUTCHINSON Hist. Mass.
ii. (1765* 251 They distinguished civil subjection, into
necessary and voluntary. 1769 BLACKSTONE Comm. IV. ii.
38 The obligation of civil subjection, whereby the inferior is
constrained by the superior to act contrary to what his own
reason and inclination would suggest. 1843-56 BOUVIER
Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/2 Subjection, the obligation of..
persons to act at the discretion, or according to the judgment
and will of others.
f7- The condition of being under some necessity
or obligation ; a duty or task; an * infliction . Obs.
1581 PETTIE Guazzo s Civ. Conv. i. (1586) 3, I feele it a
great trauell-.toobserue such circumstances, as the oualitie
of the persons, and mine owne honor require: which is
nothing else but paine and subiection. 1658 EVELYN fr.
Card, (1675) 261 Tis too great a subjection to gather their
blossoms. 1659 Let, to Boyle 9 Aug., The many sub
jection^, which I cannot support, of conversing with me
chanical capricious persons. 1685 Mrs. Godolphin (1888)
183, I tell you she looked at it [si: being obliged to play at
cards] as a Calamity and subjection insupportable. 1719
LONDON & WISE Complete GarcCne r 31 3 The only Subjection
we are obliged to in such Grounds, is, first, to weed much.
t 8. The condition of being subject, exposed, or
liable to \ liability. 06s,
1593 MUNDY De/. Contraries 39 They are free from sub
iection to eie medicines, which they haue need to practise,
that are subject to the eyes inflamation. 1628 T. SFF.NCKR
L^gick 128 His subjection to death; as a qualitie of his
being. 1758 J. DALKYMPLB Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 154
In respect of subjection to forfeiture.
f 9. Khet. An answer subjoined by a speaker to
c, question that he has just asked; the figure in-
VOL. IX.
25
volving this ; hence, a subjoined or additional
statement, corollary. Obs.
1608 J. KING Serin. 5 Nov. 13 For what hath the righteous
done ? The subiection or answere implied must needs be,
nihil, iust nothing. 165* URQUHART Jetvcl [278 The refuta-
live Schemes of Anticipation and Subjection, 1659 LEAK
Watenvks. Pref. 3 If we should build upon this Rule of
Archimedes, That the Superficies of the Water is Spherical
..there will follow a Subjection that we must hold in the
Demonstrations; viz. That the Superficies of the Water is
Circular. 1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl., Subjection . . is used
for a brief answer to a preceding interrogation.
f 10. A putting under or placing before, rare.
1615 T. ADAMS Leaven 100 The most simple ; who better
vnderstand a spiritual doctrine, by the reall subiection of
some thing familiar to their senses.
1L Logic. The act of supplying a subject to a
predicate. In mod. Diets.
*I 12. Misused for SUGGESTION. (Cf.SuujF.STioN.)
c 1386 CHAUCER Pars. T. p 351 The firste thing is thilke
flessmy concupisence, and after that comth the subieccion
\_v.rr. suggestion (e] of the deuel. a 1450 Knt. de la Tour
(1868) 77 The kingc, tborughe her false subieccion, putte
loseph into stronge prison.
Subjectional (scbd^e-kjanan, a. rare. [f. prec.
4- -AL.] Involving or based upon subjection.
a 1617 BAVNE Diocesan s Try all (1621) 18 By vertuc of
their subjectionall subordination. 1846 RCSKIN Mod. Paint.
II. in. i. vi. 3 There is the Unity of different and sep.tr.itc
things subjected to one and the same influence, which may
be called Subjectional Unity.
Su-bjectist. rare. One versed or skilled in
the subjective philosophy , = SuuECTiviaT.
a 1860 Eclectic Rei: (cited in Worcester).
Subjective (sobd^e-ktiv), a. (st>.) [ad. late I..
siibjcctivus, i. subjcctus, -u/ti SUIJJECT sb. So F.
subjectify It. sobiettivoj etc., G. suhjektiv.~\
1 1. Pertaining or relating to one who is sub
ject; belonging to or characteristic of a political
subject; hence, submissive, obedient. Obs.
c 1450 tr. De Imitations l.xiv. 16 If Jwu leene more to Jnri
ovne reson ^an to be subjectiue vertu of Ihesu crist, it wol
be late or l>ou be a man illuminate, for god wol haue us
parfitly suget to him. 1595 in Shaks. Cent. Praise 16 For
thousands vowes to them subjective dutie. 1606 J. DAVIKS
Sel^Sec. Hitsb. (1616) F 6 Who honor d him. .And no sub-
iectiue dutje did forget. 1648 SVMMONS Vind, 3311 Neither is
the King,, .of so subjective a nature as to submit Ins affairs
wholly lo his wife s guidance, a 1683 OWEN Pesih. Serin.
Wks, 1851 IX. 97 Subjective perfection, in respect of the
person, obeying, is his .sincerity and freedom from guile.
1706 DF. FOE Jure Divino XL 246 The great Subjective
Article concurs, To make him all Mens King as well as ours.
2. Pertaining to the subject as to that in which
attributes inhere ; inherent; hence, pertaining to
the essence or reality of a thing ; real, essential.
1641 O. SEDGWICK Eng. Preset-: . 34 Many prayings and
fastings,, .and other duings have found no acceptation with
God, nor wrought any subjective alterations in persons.
1647 JKR. TAYLOR Lib. Profit. 133 That this confession [of
St. Peter] was the objective foundalionof Faith, and Christ
and his Apostles the subjective, Christ principally, and
S. Peter instrumen tally. 1675 BURTIKX;GE Causa Dei 395
All how Barbarous .. soever, have, .a Light within them, arid
a Light without them, Subjective and Objective Liglit. 1844
GLADSTONE Glean. (18791 V. 81 Nothing seems more plain
than that her (theChurchof England s] subjective materials
are after all too solid . . to permit . . the serious apprehension
of any such contingency. 1882 FAKRAR Early Chr. I. 320 An
illustration of ihe method whereby the subjective righteous
ness of God can become the objective righteousness (or juti-
fication) of man.
3. Relating to the thinking subject, proceeding
from or taking place within the subject ; having
its source in the mind ; (in the widest sense)
belonging to the conscious life. (Correlative to
OBJECTIVE a. 2 b.)
1707 OLDFIELD Ess. hnpr. Reason n. xix, Objective cer
tainty, or that of the thing, as really it is in itself, .a Sub-
jectlve certainty of it in the infinite Mind. 17*5 WATTS
Logic n. ii. 8 Objective certainty, is when the proposition
is certainly true in itself; and subjective, when we are
certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, the other is
in our minds. 1796 Nitsch s f- t ew Kant s Princ. 224 We
are certain that every point in the circumference of a circle
is at an equal distance from the centre ; for we have suffi
cient objective and subjective reasons to this truth. 1798
W. TAYLOR in Monthly Rev. XXV. 585 Were we endeavour
ing to characterize this work, in the dialect peculiar to Pro
fessor Kant, we should observe, that its intensive like its ex-
tensive, magnitude is small : . . its subjective is as slight as its
objective worth. 1801 Encycl. Brit. Suppl. II. 356/1 The
motives to consider a proposition as true, are either objec
tive, i. e. taken from an external object,. .or.. subjective,
i. e. they exist only in the mind of him who judges. 1804-6
SYD. SMITH Mar. Philos. (1850) 54 His subjective elements,
and his pure cognition. 1830 Blackw. flfag. XXVII. 10
Knowledge subjective is knowledge of objects in their rela
tion to, and as they affect the mind knowing. 183* AUSTIN
Jurisfr. (1879) II. 737 In the Kantian language subjective
existences are either parcel of the understanding, or ideas
which the understanding knows by itself alone. 1838 F.
HAYWOOD \i.KanCsCrit. Pure Reason 651 Without a sub.
jective property, nothing would be present lothebein^ who
perceives by intuition. 1864 BOWEN Logic xiii. 423 It
appears to disprove.. Kant s counter assertion that space is
wholly subjective. 1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant n. iii. 241
Subjective ideas, ideas that have no root in actual expert
ence, but only in the constitution of the faculties of percep
tion. i88a Encycl. Brit. XIV. 785/1 What is the ground of
unity in things known, and in what way does thought unite
the detached attributes of things into a subjective whole?
1883 Ibid. XVI. 91/2 The idea of truth or knowledge as
SUBJECTIVE.
that which is at once objective and subjective, as the unity
of things with the mind that knows them.
b. Special collocations.
Svbjectivt idealism: see IDEALISM i. Subject ire method:
the method of investigation which starts from conceptions
and rt priori assumptions, from which deductions are made.
Subjective selection : the function of selection by or through
consciousness.
1867 LKWKS Hist. Philos. (ed. 3) I. Proleg. p. xxxiii, The
Subjective Method which moulds realities on its conceptions,
endeavouring to discern the order of Things, nut by step by
step adjustments of the order of ideas to it, but by the
anticipatory rush of Thought, the direction of which is
determined by Thoughts and not controlled by Objects.
1877, 1887 [see IDEALISM i]. 1886 Kncycl. Brit. XX. 73 2
Subjective selection, i. e. . .the association of particular
movements with particular sensations through the mediation
of feeling. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) XIV. 281/1 The
doctrine which represents the subject itself and its state and
judgments as the single immediate datum < f consciousness,
and all else, .as having a merely problematic existence, .is
sometimes known as subjective or incomplete idealism.
4. Pertaining or peculiar to an individual subject
or bis mental operations; depending upon one s
individuality or idiosyncrasy ; personal, individual.
a 1767 I.I! Mi ON Serin. ( iS^ol 77 Tl.tr i.- is an internal sub
jective discovery of C, hi is t m.ale i:;, and unto ti-c M ul, that
Ii ,< : s !,i;;i by the Huly <.>h"--t. 1796 Xit^ctCs l i<tu f\ an: s
Prhtc. i ,5 When any tiling dft<-rmines our will which is
founded upon the sul>i _-aiv<_- qualification of the individual,
it is merely agreeable, though it may nut IK- lad. 1818
HAI.LAM Alid. Ages (1872) I. 112 Sismondi never fully
learned to judge men according to a subjective standard,
that is, their own notions uf right and wiong, 1858 O. W.
HOLMKS .-IK. . Break/. -t. xi, The ingenu< i. P ;uier will under
stand that this was an internal, personal, private, subjective
diorama. (11871 GROTE Eth. i-r.i^m. ii. (1676 42 This
sentiment is. .a subjective sentiment that is, each individual
experience.-, it in a dcyree and manner peculiar to himself.
b. Art and Literature, Expressing, bringing
into prominence, or deriving its materials mainly
from, the individuality of the artist or author.
1840 K. FnzGKRALD Lett. dSS^ I. 56 Knuugh uf what is
now generally called the Mii>jt:cti\e style ul writing. 1846
Ibid. 161 The whole subjective scheme (damn the word !j of
the poems I did not like. 1853 THOMSON Laws 1 h. ed. 3)
25 note, A subjective tendency in a poet or thinker would
be a preponderating inclination to represent the moods and
states of his own mind. 1867 HKAM.K iS. Cox i } ict. Sci >>. v.,
Rubens and Rembrandt were subjective painters. 1871
H. TAYLOR Ftiust ;.iS;si I. ^jS I he subj Ctut; character ot
the early scenes in l aust is, clearly indicated.
C. Tending to lay stress on one s o\\n feelings or
opinions ; given to brooding over one s mental
states ; excessively introspective or reflective.
1842 KINGSLEV Lett. (1878) I. 88 Some minds are too sub
jective. . they may devote themselves too much to the- sub
ject of self and mankind. 1856 R. A. VAI I;HAN Mystics
(1860) I. 207 A comparatively small measure uf the subjective
excess which we would call my.sticism. 1871 MOM i Y
Vauvcnargves in Crii. Misc. Ser. i. (1878) 25 A musing,
subjective method of delineation.
d. Existing in the mind only, without anything
real to correspond to it ; illusory, fanciful.
1869 HADIMN Apsst. Succ. Ch. Erig. v. 107 A myth, . .all
in a moment received as a real liistoiy in the actual world,
while in truth it hail been a merely .subjective fancy. 1870
MOZI.EY Univ Senn. iii. (1877; 69 This philosophy allrws
us.. to take pleasure in a .subjective immortality which is
practically posthumous reputation.
e. Physiol. and Path. Due to internal causes and
discoverable by oneself alone : said of sensations,
symptoms, etc.
Subjective colours -. the complementary colours of after
images arising from looking fixedly at coloured objects,
1855 DUNGLISON Mcd. Lex. s. y. Sensation. Subjective
sensations, such as originate centrically, or in the encepha-
lon,- as tinnitus aurium. i86oTvNOALLOV<ur. 37 Thi- ^reen
belonged to the class of subjective colours, or colours pro
duced by contrast. . .The eye received the impression of
green, but the colour was nut external to the eye. 1876
Trans. Clinical Soc. IX. 97 The boomings in the ear and
the subjective buzz. 1881 A af*-rc No. 616. 359 All the
combinational tones other than iht-se of mistimed unisons
must really arise in the ear itself and be subjective in
character. 1899 Allbittfs Syst. Med. VI. 123 The subjective
feelings of the patient must not be overlooked.
t5. Subjective part (scholastic L. fars subjtc-
two) : a part of which the corresponding whole is
predicated. Obs.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Part, A Subjective or Potential
Part, is the same with a Logical one, viz. that contain d in
some universal Whole, not in Act, but only in Power; as
Man and Horse are in Animal ; Peter and Paul in Man.
6. Gram. a. Constituting, or having the function
of, the subject of a sentence.
1862 E. AHAMS Etern. Km*. Lang. 456 When a subjective
sentence Ls placed after the verb,
b. Having the character of the subject of a
sentence as expressing the doer of an action ; e.g.
subjective genitive.
1864 ]. MANNING Ing. Poss. Augment 19 Subjective or
active form (nominative). Ibid. 63 The confounding of sub-
jective with objective genitives. 1873 (see PREPOSITIVE! v).
1880 E. A. ABBOTT I ia Latina 221 Genitives may be divided
into large classes, those in which the Gen. can be readily
replaced (i.) by a Subject ; (ii.) by an Object. The former
are called Subjective; the latter, Objective.
7. Of the subjects treated, subject-, rare.
1881 Times 6 Jan. n/i The first addition to the evidence
is a subjective index.
8. absol. with the: That which is subjective;
rarely sb. a subjective fact or thing.
SUBJECTIVELY.
1817 COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. xii. (1007) I. 174 During the
act of knowledge itself, the objective and subjective are so
instantly united, that we cannot determine to which of the
two the priority belongs. 1830 in Lit. Rem. (1838) III.
i The Ipseity..; the relatively subjective, whose attribute
is, the Holy One. 1853 SIR W. HAMILTON Discuss. 5 note t
Psychology is nothing more than a determination of the
Subjective and the Objective, in themselves. 1884 Chr.
Comm. 20 Mar. 536/2 The real sweets of life, .belong to the
internals and subjectives of existence. 1894 CALDERWOOD
Vocab. Philos. 321 In the wider sense, the subjective
includes the whole of the self-conscious life. 1897 tr; Fichte s
Sci. Ethics 88 In cognition, an objective (the thing) is
changed into a subjective, a representation.
Subjectively (sobd^e ktivli), adv. [f. prec.
+ -LY.-]
fl. In subjection; as a subject or subjects;
submissively. Obs. rare.
1579 W. WILKINSON Confnt. Fani. Love 38 He willeth
them to stand subiectiuely obedient to the Loue. 1678
R. BARCLAY A/>ol. Quakers ii. n. 48 The Spirit doth now
lead and influence the Saints, but.. only subjectively, or in
a blind manner.
t 2. In a subject, as in that in which attributes
inhere ; with regard to the subject of inhesion ;
inherently. Obs.
1615 CROOKE Body of Man 695 Hence doth arise another
especiall difference betwixt a Sound and the oblects of other
Senses, for these doe inhere in the sensible thinges actually
and subiectiuely, both before, in, and after Sensation. 1626
YATES Ibis ad Caesarem i. 26 Damnation is neither from
God originally, nor in God subjectively. 1656 JEANES Fuln.
Christ 195 The fulnesse in the text [Col. 1. 19! regarded him
subjectively, and inmnsecally,asrt<#/w^/mv//7//, dwel
ling, and inhering in him. 1697 NoRRisAcc. Reason fy Faith
i. (1724) 21 Come we now to the Consideration of Reason,
as tis taken Subjectively. 1698 NORRIS Pract. Disc. (1722)
IV. 167 By the Love of God we should, .apprehend either
that Love whereby a Man Loves God, taking the Term
(God) Objectively, or that Love whereby he is beloved of
him, taking the same Term Subjectively.
t 3. In its (specific) nature ; in itself. Obs.
1621 MOUNTAGU Diatribze 302 First-fruits and Tithes were
of the same extent subiectiuely; or if there were excesse
vpon eyther side, it was in First-fruits, a 1641 Acts fy
Man. (1642) 86 All the Propheticall blessings by Jacob, .con
cerning his sons, are not all of one nature ..either subjec
tively for the matter, or objectively for the Persons and
their Posterity. 1675 BURTHOGGE Causa Dei 42 Though
Infernal Punishments be all of them Perpetual, and conse
quently Infinite protensively and in duration, yet that
Intrinsically and Subjectively they are but Finite. 1697
BOLD Reply to Mr. Edwards $ ReJJ. 45 That the Enquiry . .
was not concerning Christian Faith considered subjectively,
but objectively.
4. In relation to the thinking subject ; by a sub
jective process ; with reference to the mind or to
mental representation ; in the mind, in thought.
1796 Nitsch s View Kanfs Princ. 222 To be of opinion,
means, to take something for true, but from reasons that are
neither subjectively nor objectively sufficient. 1803 Edin.
Rev. I. 262 Man is known to himself by consciousness. All
other beings he knows only subjectively. 1825 COLKRIDGE
Aids Rffl. (1848) I. 138 An idea conceived as subsisting m
an object becomes a law: and a law contemplated subjectively
in a mind is an idea. 1855 {.Miss COBBE] Ess. Intuitive Mor.
85 When our idea of the Divine Holiness is subjectively true
that U to say, when it is the very highest which our minds
. .can apprehend. 1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 127
Kant conceived these relations [categories] subjectively, or
from the point of view of our thought. 1880 E. WHITE CV?-/.
Reiig. Pref. 8, I have readily, fallen into the popular usagu [of
Certainty and Certitude J, which regards them as interchange
able expressions todenote subjectively the state of mind only.
5. With reference to the individual mind or
the personal character, mental attitude, feelings, etc.;
in Art, etc., in such a manner as to express the
personality or idiosyncrasies of an artist or writer.
^1841 TRENCH Parables ix. (1877) 186 The penny is very
different to the different receivers ; objectively the same, sub
jectively it is very different ; it is in fact to every one exactly
what he will make it. 1859 GULLICK & TIMBS Painting $\
A work of Art may be said to be subjectively treated when
it is characterized more by the peculiar aesthetic or idiosyn
cratic development of the artist himself.
6. Gram. In the subjective relation ; as a sub
jective genitive.
1864 J. MANNING /?. Pass. Augment 20 The genitive of
the Anglo-Saxon personal pronoun .. may be used.. sub
jectively and objectively.
Subjectiveness (s^bd^e-ktivnes). [Formedas
prec. + -NESS.] The quality or condition of being
subjective, subjectivity.
1855 HYDE CLARKE Diet., Snbjectiveness. 1880 LE CONTE
Light 13 In smell, there is an equal commingling of sub-
jectiveness and objectiveness.
Subjectivism (0bdxe > kthic m). [f. SUB
JECTIVE + -ISM. Cf. F. subjectivisme.]
1. The philosophical theory according to which
all our knowledge is merely subjective and rela
tive, and which denies the possibility of objective
knowledge.
1857 W, FLEMING Vocab. Philos. 492 Subjectivism is
the doctrine of Kant, that all human knowledge is merely
relative ; or rather that we cannot prove it to be absolute.
1872 tr. Uebenve^s Hist. Philos. I. 72 Protagoras the Indi
vidualist, Gorgias the Nihilist, Hippias the Polymathist, and
Prodicus the Moralist.. were followed by a younger genera
tion of Sophists, who perverted the philosophical principle
of subjectivism more and more, till it ended in mere frivolity.
1884 D. HUNTER Rcuss s Hist. Canon xviii. 388 The
eighteenth century, .which gave birth to a subjectivism so
boundless as to end in denying the reality of the world.
26
2. The subjective method (see SUBJECTIVE 3 b).
1882 T. DAVIDSON tr. Rosmini s Phil. Syst. p. xxvi, The
subjectivism of Descartes and Malebranche.
3, A theory or method based exclusively on
subjective facts.
1865 GROTE Plato II. 361 He cannot be content. .to be a
measure for himself and for those whom his arguments may
satisfy. This would be to proclaim what some German critics
denounce as Subjectivism. 1899 S. L. WILSON TJieol. Mod.
Lit. 420 1 n this strongly marked tendency to psychic analysis
and searching subjectivism, Meredith is the true child of his
time. 1900 Pilot 2^ June 515/1 This would, .eliminate the
danger of subjectivism, and secure that the points empha
sized should not be merely personal or of local . . importance.
1905 J. ORR Probl. Old Test. v. (1906) 119 These methods
seem to us eaten through with an arbitrary subjectivism
which vitiates their application at every point.
b. An ethical theory which conceives the aim of
morality to be based upon, or to consist in, the
attainment of states of feeling.
1897 tr. Kutye s Introd. P kilos, in The aim of morality
is for subjectivism the production of a subjective state,
that of pleasure or happiness (hedonism and eudaemonism).
1909 Edin. Rev. Oct. 350 So far from weakening religious
beliefs of an enlightened kind, ethical subjectivism in no
way affects the question of their veracity.
Subj activist (szJbd^e-ktivist). [f. prec. : see
-I3T.] One who believes in or advocates subjecti
vism. Also attrib. = next.
1874 tr - Uet envegs Hist. Philos. II. 65 This interpreta
tion, which would make of Spinoza a Subjectivist. 1883
F. E. ABBOT Sd. Theism Introd. ii. 43 The subjectivist
definition of knowledge. Ibid. 44 The utter indifference of
subjectivists to their own innumerable self-contradictions.
1911 Encycl. Brit. VI. 850/2 The subjectivist principle that
forms the starting-point of Berkley.
Hence Subjectivi*stic a.
1886 KDERSHEIM Life Jesus I. 208 note, True religion is
ever objectivistic, sensuous subjectivistic. 1897 tr. KulpJs
Introd. Philos. 227 Subjectivistic ethics, following psycho
logy, has taken two different forms, those of hedonism and
euda;monism.
Subjectivity (sobd^ektrviti). [f. SUBJECTIVE
+ -ITY. So mocLL. subjectivitaS) G. s^lbjectivitdt^
F. subjectivite.]
1. Consciousness of one s perceived states.
1821 COLERIDGE in Black^v. Mag, X. 249 In the object, we
infer our own existence and subjectivity. I874SAYCE Compar.
Philol. vii. 287 The idea of life, and therefore of subjectivity,
is put out of sight. 1883 J. MARTINEAU Types Eth. Th. I. i.
xi. 8. 211 They forbid us to appropriate to our own sub
jectivity the intelligent acts of which we are conscious.
b. A conscious being.
1830 COLERIDGE in Lit. Rent. (1838) III. i The Identity.
The absolute subjectivity, whose only attribute is the Good.
1840 W.H. MILL Apflic. Panth. Princ. \. 103 Individuals
stand as the subjectivities that realize the substantial of
the Idea.
2. The quality or condition of viewing things
exclusively through the medium of one s own mind
or individuality ; the condition of being dominated
by or absorbed in one s personal feelings, thoughts,
concerns, etc. ; hence, individuality, personality.
[1812 SOUTH EY Omniana I. 220 The nature of Bulls, which
will be found always to contain in them a confusion of (what
the Schoolmen would have called) Objectively and Sub
jectively, in plain English, Ihe impression of a thing as it
exists in itself and extrmsically, with the idea which the mind
abstracts from the impression.] 1837 HARE Guesses (1859) 97
Often, .the plural we is., a help to those who cannot get quit
of their subjectivity, or write about objects objectively. 1844
W. G. WARD Ideal Chr. Ch. (ed. 2) 79 The vast increase of
what is called subjectivity ; the very much greater portion
of man s life and interest which is occupied in observation
of his own thoughts, feelings, and actions. 1871 R. H.
HUTTON Ess. I. 248 Subjectivity , as it is called, clouds
the eyes; we want to know how far our own individual
deficiencies, and sins, and impulses, colour our vision. 1880
Scribner s Mag. XX. 117 [Poe s] studies of character were
not made from observation, but from acquaintance with
himself; and this subjectivity, or egoism, crippled his in
vention. 1886 PATF.R Ess. fr. Guardian i. n This pioneer
of an everybody s literature had his subjectivities.
b. That quality of literary or graphic art which
depends on the expression of the personality or
individuality of the artist ; the individuality of an
artist as expressed in his work.
1830 COLERIDGE Table T. 12 May, A subjectivity of the
poet, as of Milton, who is himself before himself in every
thing he writes. 1882-3 Schaff*s Encycl. Rclig. Knowl. 1 1.
953/2 Characteristics of Hebrew.. poetry : i. Subjectivity.
The Hebrew poet deals only with what concerns him
personally. 1889 SIR E. ARNOLD Seas fy Lands iv. (1895) 49
1 Fidelis 1 (Agnes Maude Machar), who is frequently called
the first of Dominion poetesses, excels in a graceful sub
jectivity.
3. = SUBJECTIVISM i.
1839 HALLAM Lit. Eur, iv. iii. 55 His [Malebranche s]
philosophy, .is subjectivity leading objectivity in chains.
1876 FAIRBAIRN in Contemp. Rev. June 133 Feuerbach..
developed the Hegelian subjectivity into the negation of
objective reality.
4. The quality or condition of resting upon sub
jective facts or mental representation ; the cha
racter of existing in the mind only.
1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant \\. iv. 262 The mere subjecti
vity of sensation. 1884 F. TEMPLE Relat. Rclig. % Sci. v.
(1885) 132 The pure subjectivity of Religion.. is no more
proved by this argument than the pure subjectivity of
Science. 1888 Mind Oct. 596 Belief in the subjectivity of
time, space and other forms of thought inevitably involves
SUBJECT-MATTER.
Agnosticism; belief in their objectivity in no way implies
the rejection of Idealism.
Subjectivize (s^bdse-ktivsiz), v. [f. SUB
JECTIVE +-IZE.] trans. To make subjective. Hence
Subje-ctivized///. a., Subje-ctivizing vbl. st>.
truth. 1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos,
336 Converting into objectivity, the subjectivized theoretical
matter (truth). 1890-1 J. ORR Chr. View Gad v. (1893) 2I
This weakening down and subjectivising of the idea of guilt.
Subjecti VO- (sbdgektai-vo), comb, form of
SUBJECTIVE = subjective and . . ., subjectively.
1846 SIR W. HAMILTON Rail s Wks. Note D. 845/2 The
first of these [qualities of Body] I would denominate the
class of Primary, or Objective, Qualities ; the second, the
class of Secundo- Primary, or Subjective-Objective Qualities.
1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schwegler s Hist. Philos. 276 A
loosely connected intertexture of old subjective-idealistic
views, and of new objective-idealistic ones. Ibid. 384 The
cognized object .. if itself mental, is subjective-objective.
Su bjectless, a. [f. SUBJECT si>. + -LESS.]
1. Having no subject of interest.
1803 JANE PORTER Thaiideits (Warne) 101 Sick of his
subjectless and dragging conversation. 1889 Universal Rev.
15 Feb. 249 The subjectless dulness of modern design.
2. With no subjects to rule.
1840 CARLYLE Heroes vi. 370 The subjects without King
can do nothing ; the subjectless King can do something.
3. Of a proposition, sentence, verb : Having no
subject.
1874 Supernal. Relifr. II. n. vi. 51 With nothing more
definite than a subjectless <$>r\tjl to indicate who is referred
to. 1875 M. ARNOLD God t, Bible v. 269 It is not true that
the author, .wields the subjectless he says in the random
manner alleged. 1902 tr. Brcntano s Ktunvl. Right $ H rong
App. 115 Miklosich expressed the view that the finite verb
of subjectless propositions always stands in the third person
of the singular.
Subject-like, a. or adv. rare. [-LIKE.] Like
a subject ; submissive(ly).
1553 in Kempe Losely MSS. (1836) 140 Being in his house.,
in perfecte quyettnes, good order, obedyence, and subjecte-
lyke.
t Su bjectly, a. Obs. rare. [f. SUBJECT si. +
-LY .] Obedient, submissive.
a 1603 T. CARTWRIGHT Confnt. Rhem. N. T. (1618
Our quiet and subiectly behauiour.
Su bject-matter. ^Earlier matter subject-, see
SUBJECT a. 7 ; cf. F. matiere sujette, from c 1500.)
[= SUBJECT a. + MATTER sb.l ; tr. late L. subjecta
materia (Boethius), which represents Gr. % viro-
xtifttvij v\rj (Aristotle).]
I. (Cf. vTTOKftfjtfvij v\rj in Arist. Physics B i.)
1. The matter operated upon in an art, a process,
etc. ; the matter out of which a thing is formed.
\c 1374, 1586 matter subject : see MATTER sb. 1 6.] a 1542
WYATT J Penit. Ps. L 58 Thy infynite mercye wantenedesit
muste Subiect matter for hys operatyon. 1626 BACON Syh>a
343 The Excluding of the Aire ; And . . the Exposing to the
A ire. . worke the same Effect, according to the Nature of the
Subiect Matter. 1662 EVELYN Sculpt ura 6 Chalcography. .
an Art which takes away all that is superfluous of the Subject
matter, reducingit to that Forme or Body, which wasdisign d
in the Idea of the Artist. 1662 HIBBEKT Body Dtv. n.io6The
infinite Creator . . when he made him [sc. man] implyed by the
subject-matter out of which she was made, manssoveraignty
over her [sc. woman]. 1676 ALLEN Addr. Nonconf. 101 The
whole body of a Nation who are baptized into the Universal
Church.. are in that respect subject matter of a Church.
1867 Eng. Leader 15 June 326 In every process whatever.,
the subject- matter, the hypostase, is not two instants in the
same state.
^2. The ground, basis, or source ^/"something. Obs.
1600 HOLLAND Livy \. 28 Let us therefore cherish.. the
subject matter of so great a publicke and private ornament
\materiem ingentis publice privatitnque decoris.] a 1683
OWEN Disc. Holy Spirit i. vi. (1693) 88 That God abideth
in us and we in him is the subject matter of our Assurance.
II. (Cf. vTTOKftptvi] vkrj in Arist. Eth. Nic. I.
iii, vii.)
3. Material for discourse or expression in lan
guage ; facts or ideas as constituting material for
speech or written composition, occas. for artistic
representation; = MATTER sbJ- 9.
[1586 matter subject : see MATTER sbJ- 9.] 1702 W. J. tr.
Bruyn s Voy. Levant v. 12 The Rocks of Scylla and Charyb-
dis, which afforded so much subject Matter to the ancient
Poets. 1759 DILWORTH Pope 1 16 Subject-matter for his satyri-
cal muse, he never wanted. 1854 tr. Hettne r s A thens $
Pelop. 89 The Persian wars, which.. supplied subject-matter
for the frieze of the Temple of Nike Apteros. 1875 M. ARNOLD
Ess. Crit. i. (ed. 3) 43 The subject-matter which literary
criticism should most seek. 1893 G. MOORE Mod. Painting
22 What . . has this painter invented, what new subject matter
has he introduced into art ?
4. The subject or theme of a written or spoken
composition; MATTER sbl 10.
1598 R. BERNARD tr. Terence, Andria Prol., [Menander s
AndriaandPerinthia] albeit they differ little in the subject
matter: yet notwithstanding they are vnlike in composition.
1649 ROBERTS Clavis Bibl. Introd. iii. 43 A summary Re
capitulation., of the chief aime and subject-matter of every
book. 1698 M. LISTER Journ. Paris (1609) 107 [A catalogue]
is disposed according to the Subject Matter of the Books,
as the Bibles and Expositors, Historians, Philosophers, &c.
1751 LABELVE Westm. Br. 105 The Number of Plates proper
to illustrate the Subject-matter of each Volume. 2844 KING-
LAKE Eothen iil (1847) 36 The subject matters are slowly, aud
patiently enumerated, without disclosing the purpose of the
SUBJECT-OBJECT.
27
SUBJUGATION.
speaker until he reaches the end of his sentence. 1877 J. D.
CHAMBERS Div. Worship 377 The subject matter being
proper for the Sermon.
5. The substance of a book, treatise, speech, or
the like, as distinguished from \\\t form or style ;
= MATTER sb.^ 11.
1633 PRVNNR ist Ft. Histrio-m. in. i. 65 The Stile, and
subiect Matter of most Comical!, and Tbeatricall Enter-
ludes. 1752 EARL ORRERY Rem. Swift 181 The subject.
matter of these pamphlets may perhaps be little worth your
consideration; but their style will always command your
attention. 1837 LOCK HART Scott IV. v. 153 Both as to
subject-matter and style and method, remote a Scxvolx
studiis. 1872 MINTO Engl. Prose Lit. Introd. 23 Had
Campbell not been needlessly anxious to isolate the style
from the subject matter. 1873 Stud. Handbk. Univ. Oxford
103 Candidates are expected to be able to translate the Greek
text, and to answer questions on the subject-matter.
6. That with which thought, deliberation, or dis
cussion, a contract, undertaking, project, or the like
is concerned ; that which is treated of or dealt with.
1657 CROMWELL Sp. 21 Apr., In considering and debating
of those things that were the subject-matter of debate and
consideration. 1660 CLARKNDOM Kss. Tracts (1727) 176 Let
the law prescribe what it will, and the Kins command what
he will, their obedience to either is not the subject-matter
of this vow. 1692 LUTTRELL Brief Rel. (1857) II. 647 The
lords intend to have another conference with the commons
on the subject matter of the last. 1740 in Hanway Trav.
(1762) 1. 1. viii. 33 We communicated to them captain elton s
project, and have received their opinion.. on the subject-
matter thereof. 1826 BENTHAM Humphrey s Prop. Code in
Wtstm. Rev. (1826) VI. 466 If the subject-matter be a
fractional right, as a right of mine- working,.. mention it
accordingly. If subject-matters more than one are included
in the deed, mention them accordingly. 1850 NEWMAN
Diffic. Anglicans i. x. (1891) I. 304 A series of victories over
human nature, which is the subject-matter of her [the
Church s] operations. 1865 MOZLEY Afirac. v. 135 The
individual uses the totally distinct principles of faith and
reason according to the subject-matter before him. 1875
MANNING Mission Holy Ghost xii. 330 There is a difference
between the subject-matter of prudence and the subject-
matter of counsel. 1875 DIGBY Real Prop. viii. (1876) 344
That a witness who had any interest in the Subject-matter
of his testimony was therefore not a credible witness at all.
1884 tr. Lotzc s Mctaph. 532 Those defects of memory that
occur with regard to a certain definite subject-matter of our
ideas; e. g. the forgetting of proper names.
b. That with which a science, law, etc. deals ;
the body of facts or ideas with which a study is
concerned; = MATTER j.l 12.
1660 JER. TAYLOR Duct. Dnhit. in. vL rule iii. 3 Some
laws have in them a natural rectitude or usefulnesse in order
to moral ends, by reason of the subject matter of the law.
1765 ULACKSTONE Comm . Introd . 60 As to the subject matter,
words are always to be understood as having a regard
thereto. 1818 HAZLITT Engl. Poets i. (1870) i In treating
of poetry, I shall speak first of the subject-matter of it. 1864
BOWEN Logic xiii. 440 The subject-matter of calculations
in the Theory of Probabilities is quantity of belief. 1874
SAYCE Compar. Philol. i. 52 Articulate speech itself, the
subject-matter of philology. 1895 Educat. Rev. Sept. 117
Those studies whose subject-matter is the direct product of
intelligence.
C. Law. The matter in dispute.
1843-56 BOUVIKR Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 553/3 Subject-
matter^ the cause, the object, the thing in dispute. 1849
COBDEN Speeches 19 Each should be bound to submit the
subject-matter of dispute to arbitration. 1888 Weekly Notes
22 Dec. 246/2 Because the parties had agreed to divide the
subject matter of the litigation amongst themselves in a
manner not in accordance with their actual title.
Subject-Object. Philos. A subjective object;
the immediate object of cognition presented to the
mind as distinguished from the real object ; applied
by Fichte to the ego.
1821 COLERIDGE in Btackw, Mag. X. 949/1 The subject
witnesses to itself that it is a mind, i.e. a subject-object, or
subject that becomes an object to itself. 1836-7 SIR W.
HAMILTON Metaplt, xxiii. (1859) II. 69 The immediate
object, or object known in this act, should be called the
subjective object^ or subject-object^ in contradistinction to
the mediate or unknown object, which might be discrimi
nated as the object-object. 1847 LEWES Hist. Philos. (1867)
II. 485 The thought is necessarily and universally subject-
object, matter is necessarily, and to us universally object-
subject. 1897 tr. Fichte $ Set. Ethics 47 This whole Ego, in
so far as it is neither subject nor object, but subject-object,
has, in itself, a tendency to absolute self- activity.
Hence Su bject-objectl vity, a being that is sub
ject and object, conscious being.
1848 W. SMITH Fichte s Pop. Wks. I. 440, I am subject
and object : and this subject-objcct.ivity^ this return of
knowledge upon itself, is what I mean by the term I ,
t Subjectory, a. Obs. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -OBT.]
? Inherent.
1614 W. B. Philos. Banquet fed. a) Pref. 3 There aresub-
iectory and pertinent peremptorie infirmities besides there-
vnto (sc. the eye] belonging ingendred, by Rheum cs [etc.].
Strbj ectship. [f. SUBJECT sb. + -SHIP,] The
condition or status of a
es of British
condition or status of a subject.
i84 Reading July 94 The rights and privileges
subjcctshin. 1876 I!ATHO\TK Deef Things of Gad vi.
The moral nature of man is the fact out of which both his
sonship and his subjectship spring.
II Subjee (sobd, ? r). Also subdsohi, (erron.)
aubjsh. [ad. Urdu (j*~i sabsT greenness, verdure,
etc., bhang, f. sain, a. Pers. sebz green.] The leaves
and seed capsules of Indian hemp (Cannabis indica)
used for making bhang also, a drink made from
an infusion of bhang.
1836 Penny Cycl. VI. 239/2 The drug obtained from hemp
is called bang, or haschish, or cherris: gangika, or grm^a,
kinnab, subjah, majah, are other names for it. 1855 OUNGLI-
SON Med. Lex., Ban&ue t ,,Sitbjee, 1880 KncycL Brit. XI.
648/2 Bkangj the Hindustani siddhiai sabzi. .is powdered
and infused in cold water, yielding a turbid drink, subdschi.
1887 BESTLEY Man.Bot. (ed. 5! 665 Bhang^ Suiyc,ox -Suffice,
the larger leaves and fruits without the stalks.
Subjeation, refashioned form of SUGGESTION.
Cf. SUBJECTION IT 12.
X 55fi J- HEYWOOD Spider fy Flic xcii. 186 Serch their sub-
iestions: how they niaie agree: To be graunted, with
honorable honeste. 1596 J. MELVILI, Z)/n;;y (Wodrow Sue.)
379 His prejudical dispositioun. .conceavit against us he the
maist subtill and importune subjestioun of craftie serpentes.
Subjicible (szJbdarsib l), a. rare. [f. L. sub-
jicfrt, to SUBJECT + -IBLE.]
f 1. Capable of being subjected to (dominion, con
trol, etc.). (Only Jer. Taylor.) Ol s.
1638 JI-:K. TAYLOR St rm. Gunpowder Treason 50 A thin-
not suhjicible to their penitentiall judicature. 1649 ( ?
Exemp. Disc. ii. 6 Ilefore the susception of It be was not
a person subjicible to a command. 1660 Duct. Dubit.
in. i. rule 5 2 Actions.. are subjicible to laws.
2. Logic* Capable of being made the subject of
a predicate. Hence Snbjicibility. In mod. Diets.
Subjoin (szjbd-jorn), v. Also 6 subion(n)e, 7
subjoyn(e. [In early use Sc.: ad. obs. F. subjoindre
(i5th-i6th c.), ad. L, subjungcre : see Suii- 27 and
JOIN v.]
1. trans. To add at the end of a spoken or
written statement, argument, or discourse ; some
times, to add (a note) at the bottom of a page.
a. \\ith words denoting the form or contents of
the addition as obj.
1573 TYRIE Rcfut. in Cath. Tract. 10/28, I will pass to the
mater, first proponand my lettre, thaireftcr his ansuer . .hist
of all I s.ill subione the refutatioun. 1588 A. KING tr.
CanisiHS 1 Catfc i. h iiij, I haiflf subionned thais twa tables
following. i656Jr:ANi:s Mixt. Schol. Dh>. 3 Having re
moved one feare..he subjoynes a command of an opposite
fear. 1669 GAI.R Crt. Gentiles I. v. 27 To the,se wt sub-
joyned the ancient Navigations of the Phcnicians. 1683
MOXON Afcc/t, E.rerc., Printing i, In the same L!ook there
are these written Notes subjoyned. 1727 Col. Rcc. Pennsylv.
III. 283 The several Persons whose names are subjoyned.
1785 Cowi ER Let. 5 Jan., According to your request I sub
join my Epitaph on Dr. Johnson. 1801 Alcd. Jrnl. V. 290
\Ve shall subjoin, verbatim, an outline of the plan of such
an institution. 1815 Scribbltomania 248, I will, .subjoin
the opinion of a very clever departed writer. 1835 THIRN-
WALL Greece \\. I. 187 He subjoins, as a reason, the com
paratively late age of Homer and Hesiod. 1846 J. IUxi ER
Libr. Pract. Agric. (ed. 4) II. p. lix, \Ve subjoin from a
catalogue a list of prices. 1879 LUBBOCK Addr. Pol, <$ Educ.
iii. 59, I subjoin the answers.
D. with quoted words or reported statement as
obj. ; f occas. almost = REJOIN v.
1646 SIR. T. BKOWNE Pseud. Ep. 217 Bodin explaining
that of Seneca, Septimus guisque anttus xtati sigiuim
imprinrit) subjoynes, hoc de ittaribus dictum oportuit
[etc.]. 1665 MAXLEY Cretins Low C. Wars 725 Subjoyn-
ing at last, that they were and would be safe against the
punishments of that cruel Edict. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals
i. i. 20, I subjoyn d, I do not wonder. 1784 tr. Beckford s
Vathek 154 We have here then, subjoined Carat his, a
girl both 01 courage and science. 1853 C. BRONTE \~illettc
xviii, *She does several things very well. (Flirtation
amongst the number subjoined I, in thought.) 1862 GOUL-
BURN Pfrs. Retig. H. i. 205 Work out your own salvation ,
writes the Apostle, with fear and trembling ;. .but then he
immediately subjoins, for it is God that worketh in you.
2. To place in immediate sequence or juxtaposi
tion ; to add as a concomitant or related element.
1668 WILKINS Real Char. 371 They [vowels] may be both
preposed and subjoyned to themselves and to one another.
1701 NOKRIS Ideal World i. ii. 123, I have subjoined a
minor to his major. 1716 [see sub odore t SUB- 8]. 1751
HARRIS Hermes n. iv. 283 The Accusative is that Case,
which to an efficient Nominative and a Verb of Action
subjoins either the Effect or the Passive Subject. 1803 K.
HALL Sentiments Pres. Crisis 9 The New Testament sub
joins to the duty of fearing God, that of honouring the king.
1835 T. MITCHELL Acham. Aristopk. 669 note t A single
Ilacchius appears to be subjoined to six anapttsts* 1856
M. C. CLARKE tr. Berlioz* Instrumentation 3 When Monte-
verde attempted to subjoin the chord of the seventh on the
dominant without preparation.
1 3. In occas. transf. uses : To attach in a sub
ordinate position; to lie underneath and next to;
to add as part of a treatment. Obs.
1631 LITHGOW Trav. vin. 369 [Fez] may rather second
Grand Caire, than subioyne It selfe to Constantinople. 1703
T. N. City 9f C. Purch. 26 The.. last Fillet, which subjoyns
the under side of the upper Thorus. 1706 E. WARD II oodcn
World Diss. (1708) 101 There s no bringing him to his true
Temperament again, but by subjoining the Bilboes.
f 4. To add to, strengthen, reinforce; to subscribe
to, second (an opinion). Obs. 1 vulgar.
1810 Splendid Follies I. 158 ( Upon my word, sir replied
Seraphina, heartily subjoining his laugh. Ibid. III. 65 I m
sorry to subjoin your opinion,. .by observing that gallantry
is too often the only characteristic of a soldier, ll-id. i<;s
Report whispers that she means to subjoin her income with
the widow s pittance.
Hence Subjoined ^v#/. a.
i8ia G. CHALMERS Dem. Econ. Gt. Brit. 442 Let well
intentioned men mark the subjoined detail of the real
value of the imports, and exports of Ireland. 1857 MILLER
Elettt. Chettt., Org. L 18 The subjoined precautions are
requisite. 1870 L ESTKANGK Life of Miss Mitford I. v. 125
A mother s resentment at anything which could endanger
her daughter s success is exhibited in the subjoined letter.
1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 224/1 The subjoined table gives the
results of temperature observations at widely separated
localities.
Subjoinder (s^bdgorndai). rare*, [t. Suu-
JOi.v after rejoinder.] A remark subjoined to
another.
1831 LAMB Klia \\. Ellistpniana, I was hi.-
And you have the presumption to decide upon the t.otc of
the town ? * I don t know that, Sir, but I will never >tund to
be hissed, was the subjoindtr of young Confidence.
Subjngable (szrbdg/Jgab l), a. rare, [f. L.
I subjitgare to Sriui tiATK + -ABLE.] That may be
subdued or brought under cultivation.
1886 Science VII. 232 An abundance of good readily sub-
ju.^able land, awaiting the .suttlcr.
Subjllgal (szjbdg/T-gal}, <? rare. [ad. late L.
siibjitgal-is, f. sith- SUB- I +jttgum yoke : see -AL.]
fl. Under a yoke* or dominion. Obs.
c 1485 Digt y Mysf. d>82) in. 7, 1 am suvercn of al sovcrcns
subjugal On-to myn empcre.
f2. Mus. ?PIn-al. Obs.
1609 D.JWI.ANH C>)-ni:h. Micro!. Sp The Sonc> o( Autliirii-
ticall Touts must 1-t- timtil deepe, of the suljiugall Tones
hiqb, of the nt_-utrall, meanly.
3. Accustomed to the yoke: of a beast ol Ki.rdcn.
1896 1 ^. ] . Kvruis A nun. Synii . Reel. Archit. 274 I.o. u ith
what _ enormous ears This subjugal son appears, Most
egregious ass.
4. Anat. [f. SUB- i b + Juc.AL.] Under the juj^al
bone. In mud. Diets.
Su bjugate, pa. pple. and sb. [ad. L. sub-
jit^at-its, pa. pple. of sith/Hgt-irc see next .]
A. pa. pple. Subjugated. Obs. or arch.
1432-50 tr. ///-</. (R.iIKi 1. 347 For cause the peple off
Englonde saycti the Gurmunde to Kane subju
gate Irlurni". 1447 JIoKrNHAM Scyniys (.KD.vh.l 91 To his
empere Manyacuntre be had subjugate. 1530 PALSGI .743/1
For al their hye myi;de they be nrw subiiuriie. 1535
STEWARTC?V, Scat. I. .14- \ utu the KomanU Mibjun.^at [st, ]
to be. 1596 LdiL>. ///, in. ii. lie-like, you then de- ;
success, And think your Country will lie .subjugate. 1611
STEED Thcat. Gt. Brit. 75/1 Till it was firsl inaiic ^nl.-iu^att;
to the Inuasion of the 1 lanes. 1616 R. C. Times ll hist/e
3495 Mans sence captivd e, his reason submenu-. 1631 T.
POWELL Tom of All Trades (ifyb) 147 The Lord M;uur..to
whose commandement they be immediately subjugate. 1901
Westm. Gas. 18 Jan. 2/1 The spirit of revolt not subjugate
but gone underground.
f B. sb. A subject Obs.
773 J- Kn.ss/-v,i.- r/ ( / 1 /V 1.7 ii (MS.) The dupe.. The servile
subjucate of S. a. in !
Subjugate s^bdytf^t), v. [f. L. siibjnga/-)
pa. ]>pl. stem of subjugare t f. sub- Suit- i +
jttgttm yoke. (Cf. SUB.IUGK.)]
1. /rans. To bring under the yoke or into sub
jection ; to reduce to the condition of a subject
country or people.
1432-50 tT.Jiigifcn (Rolls) II. 37 That ylcofWi^lite, whom
Vespasian sendc fi oni Claudius did subjugate. 1530 PALSGR.
742/1, I subjugat, I bring under yoke or obeysaunce. 1654
COKAINE Dieuica iv. 283 Ar.sinoe won, all is won, and the
kingdome subjugated. 1718 PKIOK Solomon n. 1840 fav rite
Virgin, that hast warm d the Breast, Whose sov reign
Dictates subjugate the East ! 1845 I~-ncy>. I. Mctrrf. II. 736/1
The special commissions given to the children of Israel to
subjugate the land of Canaan. 1853 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. I.
l. ii. 74 They neither subjugated the inhabitants of their
new country. .nor were subjugated by them. 1865 H.
PHILLIPS Amtr. PapcrCurr. II. 96 The English, .avowed
their intention of making America a desert if they could not
subjugate it.
absoi. 1855 MILMAN Lat. Christ, ix. vii. (1864) V. 361
This inauspicious attempt to subjugate rather than win.
2. transf. and Jig. To bring into bondage or
under complete control ; to make subservient or
submissive.
1589 [ NASHE] Almond for Farrat 10 Hewil necdeshaue
subjects, before he can subjugate his affections. 1606 G.
W[OOL>COCKE] Hist. Imtine xxxvi. 114 There wns no
soueraigne of Macedon able to subiugatc their fealty by his
dominion. 1611 UEAI M & FL. Fcvr Plays, Tri. Hen. i,
His soul hath subjugated Mariius sn;l. 1667 liovi.K Orit;.
Formes fy Qnal. (ed. 2) 298 To evince that the same Ingre
dient for instance, of Sulphur, is not as much subjugated by
the Form of the intire Body, as that of the purgative portion
of Rhubarb, by the Form of that Drugg. 1791 BOSWELL
Johnson (1816) I. 394 Nor can history or poetry exhibit more
than pleasure triumphing over virtue, or virtue subjugating
pleasure. 1841 D IsRAi r.i Amen. Lit, (1867) 650 Aristotle
. .had subjugated the minds of generation after gent-ration.
1863 GKO. ELIOT Romola xxiii, His love and hi> haired
were of that passionate fervour which subjugates all the rest
of the being. 1870 YEATS Nat. Hist. Contnt, 99 The camel,
an animal so early subjugated to the use of man. 1884 F.
TEMPLE Rclat. Rclig. <y Set. iv. (1885) 118 Many species of
animals perish as man fills and subjugates the globe.
1 3. To place as if under a yoke. Obs. rare.
1660 F. BROOKE tr. Lc Wane s Trav. 190 This Prince hath
a high veneration from hb people, who subjugate their
shoulders for his support [yu i/s le portent svr fours csfaults.]
Hence Su bjugated, Sirbjugating/y>/. adjs.
1656 EARL MONM. to.BofcalintsAd-vts.fr. P amass. \. xxi.
(1674) aa [They] took publick revenge for subjugated liberty.
Ibid. \\. Ixxx. 232 The subjugated people may in time
of Peace recover. 1783 Miss Hi RNEV Cecilia vm. v, That
noble and manly labour, which.. disentangles them from
such subjugating snares. 187* YEATS Growth Comm. 34 The
revenue was derived from tribute paid by subjugated races.
Subjugation (svbd^uge^n). [ad. late L.
subjugatio, -otitm, n. of action f. subjugdre to
SUBJUGATE. Cf. F. subjugation^
1. The action of subjugating or condition of being
4-a
SUBJUGATOR.
28
SUB-LEASE.
subjugated ; the bringing of a country or nation
under the yoke of a conquering power.
1658 PHILLIPS, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 11. iv. 160
This was the condition of Greece the Learned Part of the
World after their subjugation by the Turks. axSo6 HORS-
LEY Serm, viii. (1812) I. 143 The subjugation of nations, by
the prosecution of this war. 1823 SCOTT Talistn. vii, The
English fighting for the subjugation of Scotland, and the
Scottish, .for the defence of their independence. 1883
H. WAGE Gospel fy Witn, iv. 74 The craving of the Jews for
their temporal deliverance from subjugation to a heathen
power. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) VI. 965/1 There is sub
jugation , says Rivier. ., when a war is terminated by the
complete defeat of one of the belligerents, so that all his
territory is taken, .and he ceases, .to exist as a state.
2. transf. and Jig. Intellectual or moral subjec
tion ; reduction to a state of subserviency or sub
mission; occas. the action of subduing (the soil).
1785 PALEY Mar. Philos. vi. ii. 406 The almost universal
subjugation of strength to weakness. 1849 RUSKIN Seven
Lamps vii. 2. 184 Obedience is, indeed, founded on a
kind of freedom, else it would become mere subjugation.
1856 KANE Arctic Expl. II. App. 305 The. .exertions of
Df- J. J. Hayes.. kept the scurvy in complete subjugation.
1858 B. TAYLOR Xorthem Trav. 307 The subjugation of
virgin soil.. is a serious work. 1871 MORLF.Y Carlyle in
Crit. Misc. 224 The essence of morality is the subjugation
of nature in obedience to social needs.
.
Subjugator (Sfrbdstfgftax). [ad. late L. sub
jugator, a^ent-n. f. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] One
who subjugates ; a subduer, conqueror.
a 1834 COLERIDGE (Wore.). 1858 GLADSTONE Homer I.
452 ^ ne subjugators of some race in prior occupancy of the
soil. 1875 POSTK Gains i. (ed. 2) 62 Paulus Aemilius, the
subjugator of Epirus.
t SubjU ge, v. Obs. Also 5 -iugue. [ad. F.
subjuguer or L. subjugdre to SUBJUGATE.] trans.
To subjugate. Also Subju ging vbl. sb.
1471 CAXTON /?#cyf//(Sommer) 367 They late yow wete
that they haue good right tosubiugue yow. 1474 Chesse
ill. v. (1883) 124 A knyghtof rome..that had newly conqnerid
and subiuged the yle of Corsika. 1592 WYRLEY Arnwrie
26 Such people by plains feate of Armes subjuged. 1660
A. SADLER Subj. Joy 29 Except thou..make Us bow, And
yield our Necks, to thy Subjuging too.
Subjunction (stfbd^-rjkpm). Now rare. [ad.
late L. subjunctio, -onem, n. of action f. subjungZre
to SUBJOIN.] The action of subjoining a state
ment, etc. ; the condition of being subjoined,
annexed, or closely attached.
1633 T. ADAMS Exp. 2 Peter iii. 18. 1591 Paul could not
speake of this mercie without the subjunction of glorie.
"733 J- CLAKKE Gram. Lat. Tongue 155 In Dependence
upon, or in Subjunction to some other Verb. 1783 ULAIR
Lect. y\. I. 218 The subjunction of Dolabella s character is
foreign to the main object. 1869 WKS^ELY Diet. Engl. fy
Germ, it. Bcifiignng addition, subjunction.
Subjunctive (s^bd.^z?-nktiv), a. and sb. [ad.
L. subfunctiv-us, f. subjunct-, pa. ppl. stem of sub-
junglre to SUBJOIN. Cf. F. subjonctif^ It. sub-
iuntivo, Sp. subjuntivo ; also It. soggiuntivo!\
A. adj.
1. Gram. That is subjoined or dependent.
L. sutyunctiyns is a translation of Gr. VTOTUKTIATO?, which
as a grammatical term was used variously with the meaning
subjoined : see below.
fa. Subjunctive article (Gr.apOpov vnoraKTtKov} ,
the relative os- 77 o, as opposed to the * prepositive
article * o f) TO ; hence subjunctive pronoun , adverb
= relative pronoun, adverb. Subjunctive vowel
(L. "vocalis SUbjunetivO) Gr. fytavriev VITOTO.K TIKOV},
the second vowel of a diphthong. Subjunctive
proposition^ a subordinate clause. Obs.
1583 subjunctive article [see PREPOSITIVE]. 1603 HOLLAND
Plutarch s Mor. 1355 This particle or Conjunction Et, that
is to say, If, and.. what Subjunctive proposition soever
following after it. 1700 A. LANE Key Art Lett. (1705! 10
E Subjunctive is written at the end of a word, aftera single
Consonant to make the single Vowel before it long. 1751
HARRIS Hermes \. v. (1765) 79 We may with just reason..
call this Pronoun the Subjunctive, because it cannot . . intro
duce an original Sentence. 1818 STODDART in Encycl.
Metrrf, (1845) 1. 43/1 The principal subjunctive pronouns in
English are who and which, and sometimes that. 1824
L. MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 195 When we read the
first chapter of Genesis, we perceive, that this subjunctive
pronoun, as it may be called, occurs but seldom.
b. Designating a mood (L. modus subjunctivus^
Gr. viroTaKTtttf) ryvJUOtt) the forms of which are
employed to denote an action or a state as con
ceived <^and not as a fact) and therefore used to
express a wish, command, exhortation, or a con
tingent, hypothetical, or prospective event. (The
mood is used in both principal and subordinate
clauses ; cf., however, CONJUNCTIVE a. 3 c.) Also,
belonging to this mood, e.g. subjunctive present
or present subjunctive.
So named because it was regarded as specially appropriate
to subjoined or subordinate clauses.
1530 PALSGR. 84 Thesubj unctive mode whiche they ever use
folowyng an other verbe, and addyng this worde que before
hym. 1612 BRINSLKY Posing Pts. (1669) 31 Why isit called
the Subjunctive ^Mood? A. Because it dependeth upon
some other Verb in the same sentence, either going before,
or coming after it. 1669 MILTON Acced. Gram. 17 There
be four Moods, which express the manner of doing ; the
Indicative, the Imperative, the Potential or Subjunctive,
and the Infinitive. 1751 HARRIS Hermes i. viii. (1765) 143
This Mode, as often as it is in this manner subjoined, is
called by Grammarians not the Potential, but the Sub
junctive. 1839 T. MITCHELL Frogs Aristopk, 589 note,
Examples of a subjunctive interrogative in the present tense
..are not wanting in the Greek writings. 1853 MAX MULLER
Chips 11880) I. iii. 79 No subjunctive mood existed in the
common Sanskrit. 1861 PALEY sEschylus ed. 2) Pcrs.^im
To combine an aorist subjunctive with a future indicative.
C. Characteristic of what is expressed by the
subjunctive mood j contingent, hypothetical.
1837 G. PHILLIPS Syriac Gram, in The tenses, .in many
cases express a potential, subjunctive, or hypothetical sense.
1866 R. CHAMBERS Ess. Ser. n. 214 One of the subjunctive
heroes of literature and science. 1893 Hansard s Pftrl,
Debates Ser. HI. VIII. 1589 To make a subjunctive or con-
tingent apology.
1 2. In general sense : Additional to. Obs. rare.
a 1670 HACKET Abp. Williams \. 87 A few things more,
subjunctive to the former, were thought meet to be Castiga*
ted in Preachers at that time.
f3. (See quot.) Obs. rarr~.
> 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.^ Subjunctive^ that under-sets, or
joyns underneath.
B. sb. Gram,
1. The subjunctive mood ; a form of a verb belong
ing to the subjunctive mood.
1622 J. W. tr. OndMs Sp. Gram. 4 Coger . .maketh in the
Optatiue and Subiunctiue C6ja. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v.
Alcod, Men might have invented a particular Inflection...
But they han t done it; and in lieu thereof, make use of
the Subjunctive, 1835 T. MITCHELL Acharn. Aristopk,
253 nofe l The subjunctive thus used without ac has an in
terrogative and future signification. 1860 G. P. MARSH
Lect. Engl. Lang. xiv. 317 The subjunctive is evidently
passing out of use, and there is good reason to suppose that
it will soon become obsolete altogether. 1875 POSTE Gains
I. fed. 2) 36 The edicts and interdicts of the praetor are
couched in the subjunctive (Exhibeas, Restituas, &C.), a
milder form of imperative.
f 2. A relative. Obs. rare.
:8i8 STODDAHT in Encycl. Metrpp. (1845) I. 83/2 WJiere^
whence, and it-hither, .serve indifferently for interrogatives
and subjunctives.
Hence Subju nctively adv. t in the subjunctive
mood, as a subjunctive.
1651 HOBBKS Leviathan i. vi. 29 Deliberation js expressed
Subjunctively ; which is a speech proper to signifie supposi
tions. 1871 Public School Lat. Gram. 67. 167 Examples of
the Conjunctive Mood used Subjunctively accidit ut
fiegrotent.
Su bki ngdom. [Sus- 7 b.] One of the pri
mary groups into which the animal and vegetable
kingdoms are divided.
1825 W. S. MACLEAY Annulosa Javan. 5 If we.. descend
from the consideration of the kingdom Anhnnlia to the
department or sub-kingdom Annulosa. 1851 CARPENTER
Man. Phys. (ed. 2) 131 These Red Corpuscles can scarcely
be said to exist in the blood of Invertebrated animals,
and their proportion in the blood of Vertebrata varies
considerably in the several groups of that sub-kingdom.
1870 H. A. NICHOLSON Alan, Zool. (1875) 16 The six types
or plans of structure, upon one or other of which all known
animals have been constructed, are technically called sub-
kingdoms , and are known by the names Protozoa, Ccelen-
terata, Annuloida, Annulosa, Mollusca, and Vertebrata.
1877 DAWSON Orig. World x. 213 The three Cuvierian sub-
kingdoms of the Radiata, Articulata, and Mollusca. 1900
B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot.^ Terms, Subkingdom, the main
division of a kingdom, a primary botanic division, as Phane
rogams and Cryptogams.
t Sublabe. Obs. rare~ l . [ad. L. sublabiutn
(recorded only as a plant-name), f. sub- SUB- 3 +
labium lip.] The underlip.
1577 GRANGE Golden Aphrod. E iv, Mundifiyng their
beardes, cristalling their teeth, correcting their haires, cut
ting their sublabes.
Sublapsarian (scblsepseVrian), sb. and a.
Theol. [f. mod.L. sublapsarius, f. sub- SUB- 17
+ lapsus fall, LAPSE : see -IAN. Cf. F. siiblapsaire.]
A. sb. = INFRALAPSARIAN A, q. v.
1656 JER. TAYLOR Deus Justificatits 33 The Sublapsa-
rians say, That God made it by his decree necessary, that
all wee who were born of Adam should be born guilty of
Originall Sin. a 1660 HAMMOND Hell Torm. (1665) 67 They
which deny all irrespective decree of Reprobation or Przete.
rition against Supralapsarians and Sublapsarians. 1765
MACLAINE tr. Mosheims Eccl. Hist. Cent. xvn. n. ii. 12
The Reformed church was immediately divided into Uni-
versalists, Semi-universalists, Supralapsarians, and Sub-
lapsarians. 1851 R. S. HAWKER in Life $ Lett. (1905) ay
His little girl is a Sub-lapsarian. 1894 SIMKINSON Laud i.
13 The Puritan chiefs, divided into two hostile camps of
sublapsarians and Supralapsarians, argued interminably the
question^ whether the Divine decrees of rigid election or
reprobation dated from before or after the fall of Adam.
B. adj. = INFRALAPSABIAN B.
a 1660 HAMMOND Pact/. Disc. 14 The Decree of Reproba
tion according to the Sublapsarian Doctrine, being nothing
else but a meer preterition or non-election of some persons
whom God left, as he found. (11751 DODDRIDGE Z/. (176^)
460 The Supralapsarian and Sublapsarian schemes agree in
asserting the doctrine of predestination, but with this differ
ence. ,.1765 MACLAINE tr. Mosheim s Eccl. Hist. Cent xvn.
n. n. ii. 10 The Sublapsarian doctors. 1885 Encycl. Brit.
XIX. 671/1 The canons of Dort.. are favourable to the sub-
lapsarian view.
Hence Sublapsa rianism, the doctrine of the
snblapsarians. So f Subla psary a. = SUBLAP-
SAUIAN B.
17*8 CHAMBERS Cyc?., Sublafsary t in Theology ; or Infra-
lapsary ; a Term applied to such as hold, that God having
foreseen the Fall of Adam, and in consequence thereof, the
Loss of Mankind ; resolved to give a Grace sufficient to
Salvation to some, and to refuse it to others. 1865 1 all
MallGaz. 20 Oct. ii Predestinarianism, Supra-Iapsarjamsm,
Sublapsarianism. with all their \aripus minor variations.
1875 SPURGRON Lect. Stud. Ser. i. 78 The great problems of
sublapsarianism and supralapsarianism.
t Subla te, pa.pple. Obs. rarf~ l . [ad. L. sub-
Idt-us (see next).] Removed.
1694 MOTTEUX Rabelais v. 249 Then All arise, the Tables
are sublate.
Sublate (sbl^-t), v. [f. L. sublat-, f. sttb~
SUB- 25 + lot- (for *tlat-\ pa. ppl. stem Qitolltre to
take away.]
\ 1. trans. To remove, take away. Obs.
a 1548 HALL Chron., Hen. VI /, i b, The aucthores of y*
mischiefe [were] sublated and plucked awaye, 1601 B. JON-
SON Ev. Ulan in H unt, (Qo. i) n. iii, This brasse varnish being
washt off, and three or foure other tricks sublated. 1657
HAWKE Killing is M, 46 Tiberius, .was sublated by poison.
2. Logic. To deny, contradict, disaffirm : opposed
to POSIT 2.
1838 SIR W. HAMILTON Logic xvii. (1866) I. 331 When of
two opposite predicates the one is posited or affirmed, the
other is sublated or denied. 1864 BOWEN Logic vi. 16^ As
both cannot be false, if I sublate one, the other is posited.
1867 ATWATER Logic iBo Whether, in the Subsumption,the
Disjunct Members are properly sublated.
3. Hegelian Philos. (rendering G. aufheben^ used
by Hegel as having the opposite meanings of
destroy and preserve ) : see quots. 1865.
1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 354 Nothing passes
over into Being, but Being equally sublates itself, is a
passing over into Nothing, Ceasing- to-be. They sublate
not themselves mutually, not the one the other externally;
but each sublates itself in itself, and is in its own self the
contrary of itself. Ibid. 357 A thing is sublated, resolved,
only so far as it has gone into unity with its opposite. 1868
tr. Schweglers Hist. Philos. 401 The speculative of
Hegel is also clear ; it is what explanatorily sublates all
things into the unity of God ; or, in general, that is specu
lative, that sublates a many into one (or vice versa). A
speculative philosophy, consequently, must be a chain of
mutually sublating counterparts. 1877 K. CAIRO Philos. Kant
H. x. 427 The material world exists only in so far as it goes
into itself, or sublates its own self-externality. 1910 J. ORR
in Expositor Apr. 367 High metaphysical theories, like
Hegel s, which make sin.. a moment of negation to be
afterwards sublated in a higher unity.
Subla ted, ppL a. [f. L. sublatus (see prec.)
+ -EDI.]
f 1. Exalted, excited. Obs.
1647 LILLY Chr. Astral, xliv. 277 Their disease shall pro
ceed from.. high and sublated Pulses, keeping no order.
2. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.)
1868 J. H. STIRLING tr. Schivegler s Hist. Philos. 264 The
non-ego has position only in the ego, in consciousness : the
ego, consequently, is not sublated oy the non-ego; after all
the sublated ego is not sublated.
Sublateral (sblas-teral\ a. [f. SUB- ii +
L. /afus t later- side + -AL.] Almost lateral ; situated
near the side.
1823 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 188 The beaks sublateral,
lying on the shorter side. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 318
Radicle basal or sublateral. 1873 DARWIN Insectw. PI. x.
251 There are tentacles on the disc. .near the extremities
of the sublateral bundles.
Sublatiou (sobl^ Jan). [ad. L. sublatio,
-onem, n. of action f. sublat- (see SUBLATE .).]
f" 1. The middle part of a liquid that has thrown
its sediment. Obs.
1533 ELYOT Cast. Helth (1541) 88 b, If lyke thynges be
sene in the myddell of the urynall, they be called sublations.
1590 BARROUGH Meth. Phisick iv. vii. (1596) 233 Their vrine
hath by and by a white cloude, or a laudable sublation in
the middes.
2. The act of taking away, removal.
1626 J. YATES Ibis ad Cxsaretn \. 18 The subversion of
Sauls Kingdome, dispersion of the lewes, rejection of the
guests, sublation of the talents, a 1656 BP. HALL Rent.
IVks. (1660) 188 He could not be forsaken by a sublation of
union. 1913 DORLAND Med. Diet., Sublation, theremovai;
detachment, or displacement of a part.
b. Logic. (See SUBLATE v. 2.)
1864 BOWEN Logic vii. 219 Only by the non-existence, or
sublation, of all the others.
c. Hegelian Philos. (See SUBLATE v. 3.)
1865 J. H. STIRLING Secret of Hegel I. 356 Aufhebenund
das Aufgehobene (das Ideelle), sublation and what is sub
lated (and so only ideellement, not reellement is), this is.,
a ground-form which repeats itself everywhere and always,
the sense of which is to be exactly apprehended and particu
larly distinguished from Nothing.
t 3. A lifting up, elevation. Obs.
1653 R. G. tr. Bacon s Hist. Winds 382 Let us enquire
whether there be any such sublation or raising made by con
sent, or Magnetick power. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Subla
tion, a lifting up.
Subla tive, a. [ad. L. *sublativus, f. sublat- :
see SUBLATE #.] Annulling, negativing.
1751 HARRIS Hermes n. ii. 253 note, The conjunction ^
being avatperneb?, or sublative.
Su b-lease, sb. [f. SUB- 9 (e).] A lease granted
by one who is a lessee or tenant, an underlease.
1836 BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 67 In assigning a
sublease, intimation to the principal tenant is not sufficient.
1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 582 Both the sublease and
assignation are completed by possession. 1913 Times 7 Aug.
1818-43 TYTLER Hist. Scot. (1864) I. 174 In giving leases of
houses, .he prohibited his tenants and vassals from subleas
ing them to any except Englishmen. 1885 Law Times
LXXIX. 233/1 A builder erects a row of cottages on the
SUB-LET.
land subleased to him. 1898 TOBIAS Freed, but not Free 39
All the convicts whom he does not work himself are sub-leased
by him to other employers, who may desire cheap labour.
So Sub-lessee-, one who holds or receives a sub
lease ; Sub-le ssor, one who grants a sub-lease.
1882 OGU.VIE, Sufi-iessee, 1884 Law Times g Feb. 259/1
To indemnify the sublessor against breaches of all covenants
in the head-lease.
Su b-let, sb. [f. next.] A sub-lease.
1906 Daily Chron. 14 Sept. 4/5 The extensive shooting
near Kingume,. .which Lord LUford has on a sub-let. 1906
A. B. TODD Pott. Ir ks., Autobii^r. iv. 36 My father had
taken the place in sub-let from the late Mr. John Campbell.
Sub-le t, v. [f. SUB- 9(0) + LETZJ. 1 ] trans. To
let (property, a tenement) to a subtenant ; to lease
out (work, etc.) under a subcontract ; to underlet,
sublease.
1766 SMOLLETT TVar . xxxix. II. 223 Mylandlord. .declared
I should not be permitted to sub-let them to any oiber
person. 1791 NKWTE Tour Eng. <y Scot. 124 The Chieftain
. .lets the land, .to renters ; who sub-let it, again, in small
parcels from year to year, to the lower class of the people.
z86o A II Year Round No. 68. 427 This man employs the
needlewomen, or perhaps sublets part of his contract to
others who employ them. 1865 Q. Rev. July 31 Poulterers
of Edinburgh and Glasgow rent ground, subletting the
shooting, and furnishing the shops with the produce. 1871
AMY DUTTON Streets ty Lanes i. 1 1 That house was occu
pied by a couple named Cripps, hard, griping people, who
sublet most of the rooms. 1890 Century Mag. June 221/1
He s let and sublet, and every man has to make something
out of him [the convict] each time.
absol. 1872-4 JKFFERIES Toilers of Field (1892) 242 He
sub-lets, or takes lodgers, and sometimes these sub-let.
Hence Snble ttable a. t Sable tter, Sub
letting vbl. sb.
1869 Pall Mall Gaz. i Sept. 3 It is, of course, to be sale
able and devisable. Is it not also to be "subletable? 1861
MAYHEW Land. Labour II. 230 The *sub-lettors declaring
..that the rents were raised to them. 1812 SIR J. SINCLAIR
Syst. Hitsb. Scot. II. 108 The ^subletting of land. 1826
BELL Comm. Laws Scot. (ed. 5) I. 77 The right, .of sublet
ting. 1854 M c CuLLOCH Ace. Brit. Empire 1.537 The. legis
lature passed the Subletting Act, by which the underletting
of farms was prohibited without the landlord s consent in
writing. 1888 Times (weekly ed.) n May 15/2 He had
known three or foursublettings before the work reached the
workman.
t Subleva minous, a. Obs. [f.L. *subtevd-
min- t -amcn^i. sublevare (see SUBLEVE).] Support
ing, sustaining.
1661 FELTHAM Resolves \\. ii. 177 God. .by his upholding
and suh-levaminous Providence, .governs all.
t Strblevate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad. L. sub-
levatus, pa. pple, of subtevdre (see SUBLEVE).]
Raised, exalted.
1533 FITZHERB. Husb. (1525) 60 His hart.. alway subleuate
& lyue vp to god in heuen.
t Su blevate, V. Obs. [f. L. sublevat-, pa.
ppl. stem of sublevare see next).]
1. trans. To raise, lift up, elevate.
1597 A. M. Guillemeau s Fr. Chirurg. 15 b/2 The grounde-
drawer, to subleuate out of the hoale, the Trepanede bone.
1613 JACKSON Creed IL 343 Whether God.. cannot, .by. .
subleuating their dull capacitie by facilitie and plentie of
externall meanes, repaire whatsoeuer the iniuries of time.
1656 ULOUNT Glossogr., Suble^-ate^ to lift or hold up ; Also
to help, aid, ease, lighten or lessen. 1657 Physical Diet. ,
Sul levated t carried upward, as the vapors and spirits in
distilation, or the dew when the sun riseth,
2. To sublimate.
1657 TO.MLINSON Kenou s Disp. oo Which serves for dis
tilling those things which are easily sublevated.
t Subleva tion. Obs. [f. L. sublevatio, -fatern,
n. of action f. sublevare (see next).]
1. The action of raising or lifting ; elevation ;
also, a particular point of elevation or height.
1556 in Robinson More f s Utopia Svb, The iust latitude
thcruf, that is to say, .. the subleuation or height of the
pole in that region. 1658 PHILLIPS, Snblevation, a lifting
up ; also a helping, or easing. 1708 KEILL Anim. Secret.
179 The Remainder doubled gives 186 the Sublevation of
the Weight Z.
2. A rising, revolt.
1613-18 DANIEL Coll. Hist. Eng. (1626) 32 Nothing could
be done.. but by a generall subleuation of the people.
1650 HOWELL (.lirafft s Rev. Naples i. 9 Although the
Nobility was then joyn d with the people, that Sublevation
was not very hurtfull. 1699 THMI-LK Hist. Eng. 211 The
. .Insurrections of the Nobles in England . . were not followed
by any general Commotion or Sublevation of the People.
t Subleve, v. Obs. rare-*, [ad. L. sublcuare,
f. sub- SUB- 25 + levare to raise, lift, f. levis light.]
trans. To succour.
1542 St. Papers Hen. I llf, IX. 188 note, He hath chef
hope to be sublevid of somme smal reward by Your regal
Mageste.
Su b-lieute naut. [SUB- 6. Cf. F. sous-
lieutenant^\
\. An army officer ranking next to a lieutenant ;
formerly, an officer in certain regiments of the
British Army, corresponding to the ensign in others.
1701-11 Milit. 4- Sea Diet. (cd. 4} i. Sub- brigadier > Sub*
Lieutenant^ and the like, are Under-Officers appointed for
the Ease of those over them of the same Denomination.
Sub- Lieutenants of Foot take their Post at the Head of the
Pikes. 1730 BAILEY (folio), Sttb-liftttenant.&n Officer in
Regiments of Fusileers, where there are no Ensiens. 1736
Mutt. Hist. Pr. Eugene \ Martt>.\. in A Sub-Lieutenant
of the Grenadiers of Geschwind. 1837 CARLYLK Fr. Rev. i.
vii. vii, A patriotic Sublieutenant set a pistol to his car.
29
2. An officer in the British Navy ranking next
below a lieutenant. Formerly called mate.
1804 Naval Chron. XII. 510 A new Class of Officers, to
be called Sub-Lieutenants,are to be appointed, selected from
Midshipmen who have served their time. 1869 Times
15 Oct., That every midshipman or sub-lieutenant, on re
turning from his first long cruise, should pa<.s not less than
a year in a place of naval study. 1898 KITLING 1 let t in.
Being ii, By the time he has reached his majority a Sub-
Lieutenant should have seen enough to scber Ulysses.
Hence Sub-lieute 1 nancy, the position or rank
of a sub-lieutenant.
1837 CARLVLE Fr. Rw. n. 11, ii, To such height of Suh-
lieulenancy has he now got promoted, from Brienne School.
1893 F. F. MQOKE / Forbid I>anns liv, Charlie liarham
passed a creditable examination for a sub-lieutenancy.
t Stvbligate, v. Ol>s. [f. L. subligat-, pa. ppl.
stem of subligare^ f. sub- Sun- 2 + ligare to bind,
tie.] Also Subliga tion. (See quots.)
1656 BLQVNTGf0ssogr, t SrtM/gate, founder-bind, to under,
tye, to tye or hang at. 1658 PHILLITS, Subligation^ a bind
ing, or tying underneath.
Subligation, erron. form of SUPPLICATION.
1600 Return fr. P amass. \\. i. 1249 The parish have put
up a subligation against you.
Sublimable (swbUrmab D, a. Now rare. [f.
SUBLIMED. + -ABLE.] Capable of sublimation or
of being sublimated.
1666 HOVLE Qrig. Formes $ Qual. (1667) 120, I had sub
divided the body of Gold into such minute particles that they
weresublimable. a 1691 Hist. ^;> (1692) 47, I found the
Salt it self to be sublimable. 1753 Chambers^ Cycl. Suppl.
s. v., They say that only those things are sublimable, which
contain a dry exhalable matter in their original construction.
1869 PHILLIPS Vesia<. v. 152 [Ferric oxide] is not known to
be sublimable per se.
Hence Subli mableuess, the quality of being
sublimable.
1661 P.OYLE Scept. Chym. fi6Po) 391 He soon obtain d such
another Concrete, both as to tast and smell, and easie sub-
limablencss as common Salt Armoniack.
f Subli-mary, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. $uhlim-is
SUBLIME + -ABY "*.] Elevated, exalted.
a 1652 \>>RQyiE. Fainter s Eut. ii, First to the Master of the
feast, This health is consecrated; Tht-nce to each sublimary
guest. 1655 M, CARTER Honor Rediv. (1660) 2 Some men
he hath, .elevated ..with the sublimary glories of Honor,
Nobility, and Greatness.
Sublimate (sp blim/t), sb. [ad. L. suhllmd-
tum, neut. pa. pple. (used subst. in med.L.) of
subllmare to SUBLIME.]
1. A solid product of sublimation, esp. in the
form of a compact crystalline cake.
11626 BACON Art. Enq. filetals (1669) 225 To enquire.,
what Metals endure Subliming; and what Hotly the Sub
limate makes. 1694 SALMON Bute s Disj>ens. (1713) 359/2
In the other Part of the Neck you will have a kind of grey
Sublimate. 1726 Diet. Rust, (ed. 3), Sublimate of A rsenick^
is Arsenick corrected or freed from its more malignant
Sulphurs, and rais d to the top of the Matrass by the force
of Fire. 1778 PRYCE^//. Cormtb. 34 The sublimate of our
white Mundick..may produce, .some of the best white
Arsenick. 1819 tr. Btrntliiu in Ann, Philos. XIII. 405
The sublimate was pure selenic acid. i8ao FARADAY /. t/.
Res. No. 13. 35 A sublimate of crystals filjed the retort. 1869
ROSCOE Eleni. Ghent. 246 Chromic chloride.. is obtained as
a sublimate, in beautiful violet crystals. 1894 Times 15 Aug.
12/2 The walls are nearly all covered by sublimates or dust
that has adhered and crusted them over.
b. fg. A refined or concentrated product.
1683 NORRIS Idea Happin. (1684) 27 Some have.. grown
mad with the Sublimate^ of Pleasure. 1878 LIDOON l- .l,-m.
Rclig, iii. 92 Man s soul is not a third nature, poised between
hi-, .spit it and his body; nor yet is it asufelimateofhls bodily
organization.
2. Mercury sublimate ; mercuric chloride (bi
chloride or perchloride of mercury), a white
crystalline powder, which acts as a violent poison.
In early times also used for arsenic (cf. RATSBANK i>.
1543 tr. Vigors Chirurg. Interpr.(i55o) A A a j b, Sublimate.
Argentum sublimatum is made of Chalcantum, quycke-
syluer, vyneger, and sal armoniake. 1594 PL ATT Jewell-h.
I. 10 Suger is a salt, Sublimate is a salt, Saltpeter is a salt.
1605 TIMME Quersit. i. vit 26 White sublimate and aisnic. .
foster and hide a most burning and deadly fire. 1609 H.
JOSSON Silent Worn. n. ii, Take a little sublimate and ROC
out of the world, like a rat. a 1661 HOLVDAV Jta>cnaH\f>i$
122 Sublimate makes black the teeth ; Cerusse makes gray
\-\\f. hair. 1789 W. BUCHAN Dom. Med. (1790) 513 To those
whose stomach cannot bear the solution, the sublimate may
be given in form of pill. 184* BORROW Bible in Spain xvi,
I have more than once escaped.. having the wine I drank
spiced with sublimate. 1899 Allbutt s Syst. Med. VIII.
605 A tar bath, with 15 gr. of sublimate added.
Af- l6 33 *i. HERBERT Temple, Ck. Milit. 1^2 Nay he
became a poet, and would serve His pills of sublimate in
that conserve. 1896 tr. l/uysinans En Route iii. 77 To
cleanse it with the disinfectant of prayer and the sublimate
of Sacraments.
b. Now usually corrosive sublimate, formerly
-\sublimate corrosive.
1685 BOYLE Satitbr. Air 64 Though Corrosive Sublimate
be so mischievous a Mineral Composition, that a few ^r.iins
may kill a man. 1703 Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1325 Sublimate
Corrosive. 1842 MACAULAY Ess., Fredh. Gt. (1851) II. 600
Pills of corrosive sublimate. 187$ GABROD & BAXTER Mat.
Med. 103 Calomel is apt to contain a trace of corrosive sub
limate.
o. Sweet sublimate, blue sublimate (see quots.).
1713 Bradley* s Family Diet. s,v., Sweet Sublimate is a
Corrosive Sublimate, whose Points have been qualify d by
some Preparation. 17*8 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., Sweet Sub-
SUBLIMATE.
Innate, is the same with Corrosive, only temper d and
sweeten d by the Addition of Mcrcuritts Mulcts. 1753 Ibid.
Suppl. s. v., Bine Sublimate, a preparation of mercury with
some other ingredients, yielding a fine blue for painting.
d. atirib. : => containing or impregnated \\ith
corrosive sublimate, as sublimate bath, gauze , lotion^
solution, water.
J 753 J- HARTLET Gentl. Farriery xxv. 226 Touch with a
caustic, or wash with the sublimate water. 1843 R. J.
GRAVES Syst. Clin. Med. xxvii. 339 During the year 1827
the venereal patients took . . 302 sublimate baths. Ibid. Cor
rosive sublimate baths. 1895 Arnold <y Sons Cat a I. Sttrg.
Instr. 726 Sublimate Gauze. IbftAllbittt" s S)st,Med. V\\\.
870 The parts were then disinfected with sublimate lotion.
3. Mineral. The deposit formed on charcoal or
in a glnss tube, when certain minerals are heated
and subjected to the blowpipe.
1842 PARNF.LL Cheat. Anal. (1845) 262 Metals. Produce a
sublimate on charcoal antimony; arsenic [etc.]. . .Give no
sublimate on charcoal mercury ; osmium.
t Strblimate, /a. ///*. and ///. a. Obs. Also
5 -lymate, 6 -lemmat, 5, 7 -limat. [ad. L. subli-
matitSj pa. pple. of subllmare to SUBLIME.]
A. pa. pple. 1. Raised, elevated, exalted.
1460 CATCHAVE Chrcn. (RolU) 93 This man with sedicious
knytis was sublimat in the empire. 1492 KVMVN Poems \\.
1 \\-\Arch. Stud. neit.Sflr. LXXXIX. 175 () spuwseof Criste
inmaculate, Aboue alle aunguMis subKmate. 1603 HARSNET
Fop. Impost, in According as they are imprnued, subli
mate, and aduaunced by the authority of holy church of
Rome. i6ia DRAVTON Foly-vllt. Notes 15 Some of them
were sublimat farre above earthly conceit. 1646 SALTMARSH
Some Drops ii. 95 This is Perfection and Prelacy sublimate.
2. Sublimated, distilled.
1471 RIPI.HY Cotnp. Alch. in. .\iv. in Ashm. (1652) 142 Thy
Water mu->t be seven tynn.-^, Sublyrnate.
B. ppl, a. 1. JMercnyy sublimate (occas. subli
mate mercury) : ~ SUBLIMATED. 2.
1562 HCLLKIN Bulwarks, /> . Simples 74 With this Quicke-
siluer and Sal Armoniake, is made Mnrcuiie -.ubleniniat.
1610 I!. JONSON AUh. n. i, Mercury sublimate, Thatkeepes
the whitenesse, hardnesse, and the biting. 1697 HKADKICH
Arcana Fhitos. 118 Sublimate Mercury. 1770 i hil. Trans.
LX. 187 A composition of sublimate mercury, .. will prevent
insects, .from destroying the plumage. 1799 G. SMITH
Laboratory 1.98 Ground and mixed with sublimate mercury.
2. Refined, purified ; elevated, sublime.
i6o7R.C[\RE\\]tr./-:sticfine sIl vr! l / f >flt <> t<fcrs,p. Ded.,
Others (of a more refined and sublimate temper) can sauour
nothing but that which exceeds the vulgar capacitie. Ibid.
136 A most sublimate subtiltie. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage
(1614) 366 Offering her selfe more sublimate and pure, in the
sacred name. .of Religion. 1648 J. HICAUMONT Fsyche x.
Ixv, So sublimate and so refining was That Fire, that all the
Gold it turn d to Dross. 1661 GLANVILL Van. Dogm. 124
The corporeal Machine, which even on the most sublimate
In tellectualsisdangerously influential. i676H,\[.K Contempt,
Ii. Alfttit. Lord s Pr. 2 The most Exaut Sublimate Wits
inscribed their Altar, To the Unknwn God. 1720 WKLHJN
Si<J/L>; Son of God I.x. 231 A Love Sublimateand Refined.
Sublimate (rblimit), v. Also 7 -at. [f. L.
sub!imdt- t \)a.. ppl. stem of subllmare to SUBLIME.]
fl. trans. To raise to high place, dignity, or
honour. = SUBLIME v. 7. Obs.
c 1566 Mcrie Tales of Skelton in S. s Wks. (1843) I- P- l*ii,
He that doth humble hymselfe. .shalbe exalted, extoulled,
..or sublimated. 1631 WEKVEH Anc. Funeral Man. 868
Felix was.. sublimated with an Episcopal 1 Mitre. 1637
BASTWICK Litany i. 17 Sometime, forty at once or more, are
mounted and sublimated into the high Commission Court.
1637 EAKL MONM. tr. MalvczzisRom. % T or q it in 214 They
. .would sublimate themselves [orig. accrcsccrc volunt\ con-
trary to the will of fortune.
2. mm SUBLIME v. i. Now rare.
1591 PERCIVALL Sp. Diet., Sublunar, to sublimate. 1631
BRATHWAIT Whimzies^ Mctalt-man 62 Elevate that tri-
pode j sublimate that pipkin ; elixate your antiuionie.
1651 WITTIE tr. Primroses t*op. Err. iv. iii. 221 Honey
thrice sublimated. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey). 1858 SIM-
MONDS nut. Trade 365 Suf>Hntatt-,..\.o rai>e volatile sub
stances by heat, and again condense them in a solid form.
b. gen. To act upon (a substance) so as to
produce a refined product. Often in fig. context.
1601 DOLMAN La Primaud. Fr. Acad. in. xc. 401 A
maruellouskindeof naturall chitnislrie..so to sublimate that
which of it selfe is poison. 1638 JACKSON Creed ix. xxiv.
169 None., would accuse an Alchimist . . for wasting.,
copper, lead, or brasse, if hee could, .sublimate them into
pure gold. 1660 BRETT Threnodia 12 Tis thymick heat in s
bluud doth swim, T wil sublimate lerrestr al him And so
make of a Duke a Cherubim. 1711 SHAKTKSB. Charac. (1737)
I. 134 Tlie original plain principles of humanity, .have, by a
sort of spiritual chymists, been so sublimated, as to become
the highest corrosives. 1747 HERVEV Medit. II. 30 Decem
ber s cold collects the gross Materials, which are sublimated
by the refining Warmth of May. 17506. HUGHES Barbados
32 The heat of the Sun. .is so intense .. that it sublimates
their juices, salts, and spirits to a far greater degree of per
fection. 17^79 JOHNSON L. /*., Milton (1868) 71 The heat of
Milton s mind may be said to sublimate his learning.
1 3. To extract by or as by sublimation ; = SUB
LIME v. 2. Chieflyyfc. Obs.
1614 T. ADAMS Physic Heav. Wks. (1629) 290 You that
haue put so faire for the Philosophers stone, that you haue
endeuoured to sublimate it out of poore mens bones, ground
to powder by your oppressions. i6a6 J. YATES Ibis ad
Cxsarem n. 33 Words aenigmaticall, sublimated in the
furnace of his owne braine. 1644 MILTON Areop. 9 It will
be a harder alchymy then Lullius ever knew, to sublimat any
good use out of such an invention.
b. pass, and intr. To be produced as the result
of sublimation.
1681 J. COLLINS Salt 4- Fish, 127 This Salt was formerly
found sublimated upon the superficies of the burnt Sands
SUBLIMATED.
30
SUBLIME.
of that Country. 1799 G. SMITH Laboratory I. 327 The
phosphorus, which in the receiver is sublimated of a yellow
ish colour. 1800 tr. Lagrange s Cfiem. I. 429 Towards the
end of the operation, a little sulphur is sublimated. 1866
LAWRENCE tr. Cottas Rocks Classified 74 Sulphur, .sub
limates in matrass. 1872 J, YEATS Techn. Hist. Contni. 321
Reducing the ore to powder, and afterwards by roasting it
till the sulphur was sublimated. 1897 Allbutt s Syst. Med.
II. 884 The chief part of this [morphia] literally burned and
not sublimated at all.
4. To exalt or elevate to a high or higher state ;
= SUBLIME v. 4 c.
"599 B. JONSON Cynthia s Rev. (1616) I. iii, Knowing my
selfe an essence so sublimated, and reiin d by_ trauell. 1600
W. WATSON Decacordon^ (1602) 97 A man in whose very
countenance was pourtraid out a map of political) gouern-
ment. ., sublimated with a reuerend maiestie in his lookes.
1614 JACKSON Creed \\\. iv. v. 8 This absolute submission
of their consciences . . sublimates them from refined Heathen-
ismeor Gentilisme todiabolisme. 1673 Lady s Calling r. 32
This is it which sublimates and spiritualizes humanity.
1682 Land. Gaz. No. 1711/4 Sedition and Rebellion, sub
limated to the heighth, and as the very Extract of Disorder
and Anarchy. 1781 HAVLEY Tri, Temper v. 288 Here grief
and joy so suddenly unite, That anguish serves to sublimate
delight. 1869 LECKY Euro p. Mor. II. 295 Moral ideas in a
thousand forms have been sublimated, enlarged and changed.
1884 AUG. J. E. WILSON Vashti x, Forced to lose faith in
her.. capacity to sublimate her erring nature.
b. ironical.
1822 in W. Cobbett Rur. Rides 1.89 The unnatural work
ing of the paper-system has sublimated him out of his
senses.
5. To transmute into something higher, nobler,
more sublime or refined ; = SUBLIME v. 5.
x6z4 [SCOTT] Vox Regis To Rdr. p. iv, It expresseth
strength to haue words sublimated into works. 1672 STERRY
Serin. (1710) II. 275 Holiness exalts and sublimates a Man
into Spirit. 1676 HALE Contempl. n. 63 The Heart becomes
..the very sink. .of all the Impure desires of the Flesh,
where they are., sublimated into Impurities, more exquisite
[etc.]. .71708 BEVERIDCE Priv. Th. i. (1730) 159 By sub-
Hmatins good Thoughts into good Affections. 1858 FROUDE
Hist. Eng. IV. xviii. 59 Their understandings were too
direct to sublimate absurdities into mysteries. 1884 Con*
temp. Rev. Feb. 262 Sublimating into an ideal sentiment
what, .had been little more than an animal appetite.
b. intr. for pass. = SUBLIME v. 5 b.
1852 BRIMLEY Ess, (1858) 266 If Miss Rebecca Sharpe had
really been.. a matchless beauty,.. she might have subli
mated into a Beatrix Esmond.
6. To refine away into something unreal or non
existent; to reduce to unreality.
1836-7 SIR W. HAMILTON Metaph. xxlii. (1859) H- 79 The
materialist may now derive the subject from the object, the
idealist derive the object from the subject, the absolutist
sublimate both into indifference. 1867 Rlorn. Star 29, Jan.,
We are too much given to sublimate official responsibility
until it becomes impalpable to ordinary senses. 1869 LECKY
Europ. Mor. I. 342 While he. .sublimated the popular
worship into a harmless symbolism. 1910 W. S. PALMER
Diary Modernist 264 A spiritual body is for him sublimated
out of reality.
Hence Strblimating vhl. sb. and///, a.
x6n CoTGR. t SuMiiatiort t a sublimating, raising, or lifting
vp. 1612 W. PARKES Curtaine-Dr. 41 O this body of ours
. .what time doe wee bestow in the garnishment of the same
(and especially our woemen). . in Pomatumstoc their skinnes,
in Fucusses for their faces, by sublimatinge, and mercury.
1840 POE Balloon Hoax Wks. 1865 I. 97, I can conceive
nothing more sublimating than the strange peril and novelty
of an adventure such as this.
Sublimated (sp-blim^ted), ///. a. [f. prec.
+ -EDVJ
1. Produced by sublimation.
1605 TIMME Quersit. ii. v. 125 Then shal yee see the sub
limated matter cleauing to the sides of the glasses. 1631
Celestina i. 16 Shee made sublimated Mercury. 1800 tr.
Lagrange s Chem, I. 180 Half a part of sublimated sulphur.
1816 J. SMITH Panorama Sci. $ Art II. 296 Sublimated
metallic oxides.
f b. Mixed or compounded with corrosive sub
limate (or arsenic). Obs.
1611 COTGR., Snblimt. .sublimated, or mixed with Arsen-
icke. 1631 MASSINGER Believe as You List n. i, A subli
mated pill of mercuric.
2. Jig, a. Of persons and immaterial things :
Exalted, elevated; raised to a high degree of
purity or excellence ; lofty, sublime.
1599 SANDYS St. Relig. (1605) H 2 b, Of a more refined &
sublimated temper, then that their country conceits can
satlsfie. 1612 IJRAYTON Poly-olb. iv. 266 In words, whose
weight best sute a sublimated straine. 1654 OWEN Saints 1
Perseii. vii. 171 These latter, more refined, sublimated
mercuriall wits. 1708 Brit. Apollo No. 105. i/i The Refin d,
the Sublimated precepts of the Gospel, a 1763 SHENSTONE
Economy i. 122 Ye tow ring minds ! ye sublimated souls !
1812 JEFFERSON Writ. (1830) IV. 176 A sublimated imparti
ality, at which the world will laugh. 1823 LAMB City Faux
in E liana (1867) 19 Swallowing the dregs of Loyola for the
very quintessence of sublimated reason. 1876 Miss BRADDON
HaggarcTs Dau. xiii, Is this love, or only a sublimated
friendship? 1901 R. GARNETT Ess. iii. 84 Poetry is neither
exalted utility nor sublimated intellect,
f b. Puffed up, haughty. Obs,
1634 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. 130 The Kings of Pegu [etc.]
are so sublimated, that when an Ambassadour comes before
them, they must doe it creeping.
C. Condensed, concentrated, rare.
1884 HarpeSs Mag. Sept. 557/2 Paris is France, and
Trouville a sublimated Pans.
3. Of physical things : Purified, refined, rarefied.
rare.
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. iv. ii. 297 The /Ether,
which is but a purer sublimated Air. 1860 MAURY Phys.
Geog. i. 9 The sublimated air, diffusing itself by its mobility.
1862 Miss BRADDON Lady And ley xix, A sublimated meat
that could scarcely have grown upon any mundane sheep.
Sublimation (srblim^Kan). Also 4-5 -acion,
5 -ly m-, -acioun, -acyon. [a. F. sublimation (from
I4th c.), or ad, late L. suhlimdtio, -onem, n. of
action f. subllmare to SUBLIME. Cf. It. subliina-
zione, Sp. sublimation^ Pg. sublima$ao^\
1. The chemical action or process of subliming or
converting a solid substance by means of heat into
vapour, which resolidifies on cooling.
1390 GOWER Conf. II. 86 He mot. .kepe in his entencion
The point of sublimacion. c 1400 Lanfranc s Cirurg. 351
This is be maner of sublimacioun, loke bou haue a strong
vessel maad of glas bat it mowedurein befier[etc.]. 1460-70
Bk. Quinte Essence 4 pe quint essencia berof is naturaly
incorruptible he which }e schal drawe out by sublymacioun.
1594 PLAT Jewell-ho. in. 89 Distillations, calcinations, and
sublimations. 1605 TIMME Quersit. i. vii. 28 The common
armoniac.Jn the forme of most white and salt meale, may
be carried up into the cloudes by sublimation. 1657 Physical
Diet,, Sublimation, is a chymical operation, when the ele
vated matter in distillation, being carried to the highest part
of the helm, and finding no passage forth, sticks to the sides
thereof. 1719 QUINCY Phys. Diet. (1722) 414 The Sublima
tion of Camphire, Benzoin, and Arsenick. 1816 J. SMITH
Panorama Sci. fy Art II. 302 Sublimation is to dry matters,
what distillation is to humid ones. 1867 BLOXAM Chem. 114
These crystals are moderately heated in an iron pan to de
prive them of tar, and are finally purified by sublimation.
1880 STORY-MASKELYNE in Nature XXI. 204 It is possible
..that the condition for its [viz. carbon s) sublimation in
the form of crystals . . is one involving a combination of high
temperature and high pressure.
attrib. 1896 Jrnl Chem. Soc. LXX. n. 635 Sublimation
Temperatures in the Cathode-Light Vacuum. Ibid. 636
The sublimation tension of iodine at various temperatures,
b. Geol, Applied to a (supposed) analogous
process by which minerals are thrown up in a state
of vapour from the interior of the earth and
deposited nearer its surface.
1829 Phil. Mag. Mar. 174 The conjecture, that galena m
these veins has been in some instances supplied by sublima
tion from below. 1879 Encycl. Brit. X. 260/2.
attrib. 1881 RAYMOND Mining Gloss., Sublimation-
theory^ the theory that a vein was filled first with metallic
vapors. 1894 FOSTER Ore $ Stone Mining 17 One great
objection to the universal acceptance of the sublimation
theory is that many of the minerals found in lodes would be
decomposed at high temperatures. 1902 WEBSTER Sufpl. t
Sublimation vein^ . . a vein formed by condensation of
material from the condition of vapor.
c. (The condition of) being in the form of
vapour as the result of sublimation.
1808 Mcd, yntl. XIX, 12 Lead, .taken in a state of sublima
tion into the lungs. 1856 PACK Adv. Text-bk. Geol. xvi. 304
Products which issue in a state of sublimation from the
craters of active volcanoes.
2. A solid substance deposited as the result of
the cooling of vapour arising from sublimation or
a similar process.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Psend. Ef>. \\. iv. 82 A fat and
unctuous sublimation in the earth concreted and fixed by
salt and nitrous spirits. 1652 BENLOWES Theoph. xm.
xxxvi, From pretious Limbeck sacred Loves distill Such
Sublimations, as do fill Mindes with amazed Raptures of
their Chimick Skill. 1867 J. HOGG Microsc, i. iii. 214 Dr.
Guy brought under the notice of microscopists a plan for
preserving metallic sublimations. 1869 PHILLIPS l- esitv. v.
152 Fenic chloride (muriate of iron) is found among the sub
limations of Vesuvius. 1892 Daily News 3 Sept. 6/5 A
magnificent lava-grotto all coated with beautiful sulphuric
sublimations.
f3. = SOBLATION J. Obs.
1547 RECORDE Urinal Phys. (1651) 16 If it [sc. sediment]
be so light, that it swim in the middle region of the urine,
then is it called the sublimation or swim. 1625 HART Anat.
Urines i. iii. 34 The urine in this disease was.. variable and
inconstant in the swimme and sublimation.
1 4. Elevation to higli rank. Obs.
c 1440 Alphabet of Tales 234 A hertelie ioy-.bat he tuke
when he hard tell of \>e sublimacion of his fadur.
5. Elevation to a higher state or plane of exist
ence ; transmutation into something higher, purer,
or more sublime.
1615 JACKSON Creed iv. m. viii. 5 By the assistance of
that grace whose infusion alone must worke the sublimation.
a 1652 J. SMITH Sel. Disc. vn. iv. (1821) 334 That perfection
of which they speak. .was nothing else but a mere sublima
tion of their own natural powers and principles. 1764 REID
Inquiry vii. 206 The new system by a kind of metaphysical
sublimation converted all the qualities of matter into sensa
tions. 1824 JEFFERSON Writ. (1830) IV. 387 Every indi
vidual of my^ associates will look, .to the sublimation of its
[the University s] character. 1866 F. HARPER Peace through
Truth 299 This supernatural sublimation of man s nature.
b. An elated or ecstatic state of mind.
x8i6T. L. PEACOCK Headlong Hall v, That enthusiastic
sublimation which is the source of greatness and energy.
1884 Harpers Mag. LXIX. 469 The world has long sought
an antidote to seasickness. . . It is sublimation. 1891 HARDY
Tess xliii, Tess s unassisted power of dreaming . . being
enough for her sublimation at present, she declined except
the merest sip.
6. The result of such elevation or transmutation ;
the purest or most concentrated product (of} ; the
highest stage or point (of}\ a height (of).
1691 d Emiliane s Frauds Rom. Monks (ed. 3) 287 That
they may authorize their neat Thoughts and high Sublima
tions of Wit. a 1693 SOUTH Serin. (1727) II. 199 It is (as it
were) the very Quintessence and Sublimation of Vice, by
which (as in the Spirit of Liquors) the Malignity of many
Actions is contracted into a little Compass. 1828 DE
QUINCEY Rhet. Wks. 1862 X. 39 The last sublimation of
dialectical subtlety. 1831 D. E. WILLIAMS Life Sir T.
Lawrence II. 37 The truth, the whole truth, and nothing
but the truth, must be the sublimation aspired to. 1856
Miss MULOCK John Halifax xi, His demeanour., was the
sublimation of all manly courtesy. 1863 Miss BRADDON
Eleanor s Viet, xxiv, A woman s love is the sublimation of
..selfishness. 1874 HARDY Far fr. Madding OffwrfxI.That
acme and sublimation of all dismal sounds, the bark of
a fox.
t Su blimator. Obs. rare-*, [f. SUBLIMATE
v. : see -ATOR.] A thing which sublimates.
1752 Phil. Trans. XLVIL 549 The atmosphere of the
earth is a more powerful sublimator than those of our
chemists.
t Sublimatory, sb. Obs. [ad. rned.L. subll-
fndtonii7ii t neut. ot subltmatoriits (see next). Cf.
F. sublimatoire,~\ A vessel used for sublimation,
a subliming-pot.
c 1386 CHAUCER Can. Yeom. T. Preamb. 74 Oure..descen-
sories, Violes, crosletz, and sublymatories, Cucurbites, and
Alambikes eek. 1584 R. SCOT Discav. Witchcr. xiy. L 295.
1605 TIMME Quersit. n. v. 125 Smal long lymbeckesin forme
of a sublimatorie. 1662 R. MATHEW Unl. Alch. 177 Grind
them wel together, put them into a Sublimatory of good
glass. 1694 SALMON Bate s Disfens. (1713) 484/2 The
Volatile Sal-Armoniack is only the Volatile parts sublimed
alone.. the Acid.. remaining behind at bottom of the Subli
matory.
t Sublimatory, a. Obs. [ad. med.L. sublt-
matorittS) f. sublimat- : see SUBLIMATE and -OKY 2 .]
1. Suitable for subliming.
1605 TIMME Quersit. n. v. 125 Thou shall increase the
fire, .until. .the fire bee made sublimatorie.
2. Used in sublimation.
1650 ASHMOLE Ckym. Coll. 66 Take the pregnant Earth,
and put it into a Sublimatory vessell luted and well s-hut
up. 1666 BOYLE Ong. Formes $ Qual. (1667) 240 Though
these [sulphur, mercury, and vermilion] will rise together in
Sublimatory Vessels.
I! Sublinia tuni. Obs. [neut. of L. subliniatus :
see SUBLIMATE a.] Corrosive sublimate.
1577 FRAMPTOS Joyful News 18 In the salt Fleume, he
shall put with a Feather, a little of the water of Sublimatum.
1590 GREENE Never too late Wks. (Grosart) VIII. 16 Some
sores cannot be cured but by Sublimatum. 1611 [see SUB-
LIMY].
Sublime (scblsrm), a. and sb. [ad.L. sublimis,
prob. f. sub up \.o + ltmen lintel. Cf. F., It., Sp.,
Pg. sublime.] A. adj.
1. Set or raised aloft, high up. arch.
(a} in predicative use.
1604 R. CAWDREV Table Alph.^ Sublime^ set on high, lift
vp. 1638 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (ed. 2) 33 The element
grew dreadful!,, .the sea sublime and wrathfull. 1667 MIL
TON P. Z-.vi. 771 Hee on the wings of Cherub rode sublime
On the Crystallin Skie. 1697 DRYDEN Virg. Georg. i. 331
Two Poles turn round the Globe... The first sublime in
Heav n, the last is whirl d Below the Regions of the nether
World. 1725 POPE Odyss. v. 212 Build the rising ship,
Sublime to bear thee o er the gloomy deep. 1784 COWPER
Task i. 203 Cawing rooks, and Kites that swim sublime In
still repeated circles. 1842 TENNYSON Vision of Sin 103 To
fly sublime Thro the courts, the camps, the schools.
fig, 1646 SIR T. BROWNE Psend. Ep. iv. i, Not. .to gape,
or look upward with the eye, but to have his thoughts
sublime. 1786 BURNS To J. S**** iv, My fancy yerket up
sublime Wi hasty summon.
(b} In attrib. use; tcontextnally = highest, top.
1612 WOODALL Surg. Mate (1639) 274 Sublimation is when
that which is extracted is driven to the sublime part of the
vessell. 1638 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (ed. 2) 183 The sub-
lime height did not disanimate us, as did the danger of
descending. 1695 PRIOR Ode to King xi, Let Thy sublime
Meridian Course For Mary s setting Rays attone. 1784
COWPER Task in. 157 Travel nature up To the sharp peak
of her sublimest height. 1873 BROWNING RedCott. Nt.-cap
239 A sublime spring from the balustrade About the tower.
b. Of the arms : Uplifted, upraised.
1754 GRAY Progr. Poesy 38 With arms sublime, that float
upon the air.
c. Of flight ; only in fig. context with implica
tion of senses 4-7.
1684 BURNET tr. More s Utopia Pref. A 4 We were begin
ning to lly into a sublime pitch, of a strong but false Rheto-
rick. 1838 EMERSON Addr. Wks. (Bonn) II. 193 In the
sublimest flights of the soul, rectitude is never surmounted.
d. Anal. Of muscles: Lying near the surface,
superficial. Also applied to the branch of anatomy
treating of superficial muscles.
1855 DUNGLISON Med. Lex. 1891 Century Diet. s.v., The
sublime flexor of the fingers (the flexor sublimis, a muscle).
2. Of buildings, etc. : Rising to a great height,
lofty, towering, arch.
1635 HEYWOOD Hierarchy vm. 532 Thunders at the sub
limest buildings aime. 1657 BILLINGSLY Brachy-Martyrel.
xxviii. 102 He d rost her quick, and after throw her down
From the sublimest tower in the town. 1799 in Spirit I ubl.
Jrnls. III. 322 Sublime their artless locks they wear. 1817
MOORE Lalla Rookh 209 Those towers sublime, That seem d
above the grasp of Time.
3. Of lofty bearing or aspect ; in a bad sense,
haughty, proud. Chiefly /a?/.
1596 SPENSER F. Q. v. viii. 30 The proud Souldan with
presumpteous cheare, And countenance sublime and inso
lent, a 1639 WOTTON in Relig. (1651) 171 His Limbs rather
sturdy then dainty: Sublime and almost Tumorous in His
Looks and Gestures. 1667 MILTON P. L. iv. 300 His fair
large Front and Eye sublime declar d Absolute rule. Ibid*
xi. 236 Not terrible,.. nor sociably mild,.. But solemn and
sublime. 1759 JOHNSON Rasselas xxxix, He was sublime
without haughtiness, courteous without formality. 1844
SUBLIME.
31
SUBLIME.
MRS. BROWNING Vis. Poets c, There, Shakespeare, on whose
forehead climb The crowns o 1 the world. Oh, eyes sublime,
With tears and laughters for all time !
f b. Exalted in feeling, elated. Obs.,
1667 MILTON P. L. x. 556 Sublime with expectation. 1671
Samson 1660 While thir hearts were jocund and sublime,
Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with Wine.
4. Of ideas, truths, subjects, etc. : Belonging to
the highest regions of thought, reality, or human
activity, f Also occas. said of the thinker.
1634 MILTON Comus 785 Thou hast nor Eare, nor Soul to
apprehend The sublime notion, and high mystery. 1647
H. MORE Song of Soul r. To Rdr. C 2 The contemplation
of these things is very sublime and subtile. 1674 PLAY-
FORD Skill Mus, (ed. 7) Pref. A 4 b, This tart] of Musick is
the most sublime and excellent for its wonderful! Effects
and Inventions, a 1721 KEILL Maupertius* Diss. (1734) u
Let us leave it to sublimer Philosophers to search into the
Cause of this Tendency. 1724 A. COLLINS Gr. Chr. Relig.
233 They despised the literal sense of the Old testament,
and employed their invention to find out sublime senses
thereof. 1781 COWPER Conversat. 548 What are ages and
the lapse of time, Match d against truths, as lasting as sub
lime ? 1819 KEATS Fa/ 1 Hyperion i. 173 Whether his labours
be sublime or low. 1848 MARIOTTI Italy II. Hi. 82 The
sublimest theories of divine doctrine. 1849 MACAULAY Hist.
Eng. iii. I. 412 The most sublime departments of natural
philosophy. <* 1853 ROBERTSON Lect. (1858) 254 England s
sublimer battle cry of Duty .
f b. Of geometry : see quots. Obs.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Geometry, The Higher, or
Sublimer Geometry is that employ d in the consideration of
Curve Lines, Conic Sections, and Bodies form d thereof.
1842 PennyCycl, XXIII. 186/1 The term sublime geometry
was technical, meaning the higher parts of geometry, in
which the infinitesimal calculus or something equivalent
was employed.
6. Of persons, their attributes, feelings, actions :
Standing high above others by reason of nobility
or grandeur of n.iture or character; of high intel
lectual, moral, or spiritual level. Passing into a
term of high commendation : Supreme, perfect.
1643 BURROUGHES Exp. ist 3 ch. Hosca vii. 385 Others are
of more sublime spirits naturally, as if they were borne for
great things. 1663 S. PATRICK Parab, Pilgrim (1687) 218
Nor is there any delight so noble and sublime, so pure and
refined. <xi7i5 BURNET Own Time (1724) I. 215 He. .was
a very perfect friend, and a most sublime Christian. 1794
MRS. RADCLIFFE Myst. Udolplio xv, Emily s eyes filled with
tears of admiration and sublime devotion. 1821 SHELLEY
A tonais v, Others more sublime. .Have sunk, extinct in
their refulgent prime. 1838 LONGF. Lt. Stars ix, Thou shalt
know., how sublime a thing itisTosufferand bestrong. 1842
Penny Cytr/.XXIII. 188/2 Lear, who appeals to the heavens,
* for they are old like him, is sublime, from the very inten
sity of his sufferings and his passions. Lady Macbeth is
sublime from the intensity of her will. 185* TENNYSON Ode
Death Wellington 34 And, as the greatest only are, In his
simplicity sublime. 1872 GEO. ELIOT in Cross Life (1886)
III. 159 Mr. Lewes makes a martyr of himself in writing
all my notes and business letters. Is not that being a sub
lime husband?
b. colloq. with ironical force.
Mod. He has a sublime sense of his own importance.
This is a sublime piece of impertinence.
6. Of language, style, or a writer : Expressing
lofty ideas in a grand and elevated manner.
1586 A. DAY Engl. Secretorie I. (1595) 10 We do find
three sorts [sc. of the style of epistles] . . to haue bene gene
rally commended. Sublime, the highest and stateliest
maner, and loftiest deliuerance of any thing that may be,
expressing the heroicall and mighty actions of Kings [etc.].
1690 TEMPLE Ess. n. Poetry 19 It must be confessed, that
Homer was. .the vastest, the sublimest, and the most won
derful Genius, a 1718 PRIQK Better Answer vii, As He was
a Poet sublimer than Me. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v., The
sublime Style necessarily requires big and magnificent
Words ; but the Sublime may be found in a single Thought,
a single Figure, a single Turn of Words. 1756 WARTON
Ess. Pope I. 18 Every excellence, more peculiarly appro
priated to the sublimer ode. 1782 V. KNOX Ess. xv. (1819)
I. 89 The Bible, the Iliad, and Shakspeare s works, are
allowed to be thesublimest books that the world can exhibit.
1817 COLERIDGE Biogr. Lit* xvi. (1907) II. 22 The sublime
Dante. 1839 DE QUINCEY Milton Wks. 1857 VII. 319
Whether he can cite any other book than the Paradise
Lost , as continuously sublime, or sublime even by its pre
vailing character.
7. Of things in nature and art : Affecting the
mind with a sense of overwhelming grandeur or
irresistible power ; calculated to inspire awe, deep
reverence, or lofty emotion, by reason of its beauty,
vastness, or grandeur.
(1x700 EVELYN Diary 12 Nov. 1644, Just before this
portico stands a very sublime and stately Corinthian columne.
iTfia KAMES Elem.Crit. iv. (1833) no Great and elevated
objects considered with relation to the emotions produced
by them, are termed grand ayd sublime. 1806 Gazetteer
Scot. (ed. 2) 292 This fall of water.. is indeed awful and
sublime, but has too much of the terrible in its appearance.
1843 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 186/2 The stars are sublime, ye
there is no terror in the emotion they excite. 1878 SMILES
Robt. Dick vii. 78 After the cultivated fields, come the
moors quiet, solitary, and sublime.
8. Of rank, status : Very high, exalted, arch.
170* EVELYN Let. to Pepys 20 Jan., Persons of the
sublimest rank and office, a 1718 PRIOR Ode to Queen xix,
Those Heights, where William s Virtue might have staid...
the Props and Steps were made, Sublimer yet to raise his
Queen s Renown. 1769 GRAY Installat. Ode 25 Meek
Newton s self bends from his state sublime.
b. As an honorific title of the Sultan or other
potentates ; also transf. of their actions. Cf. Sub-
time Porte (see PORTE), and SUBLIMITY 2 d.
1820 BYRON yuan v. cxliv, Your slave brings tidings*.
Which your sublime attention may be worth. x8ai SHELLEY
Hellas 123 Your Sublime Highness Is strangely moved.
1855 MILMAN Lat. Chr. vir. iii. (1864) IV. 113 Gregory
assumed the lofty tone of arbiter and commanded them to . .
await his sublime award.
c. Refined : now used in trade names to desig
nate the finest quality.
1694 SALMON Bate s Dispens. (1713) 299/2 It.. will do that
..which others more esteemed sublime Medicines will not
do. 1884 Health Exhih. Catal. 62/2 Jeyes Sublime Dis
infectant Toilet Soaps. 1897 Daily .V<mr i Oct. 7/7 A bottle
upon which was a label Sublime Salad Oil*.
f 9. Mcd. Of respiration : Oi the highest degree.
1656 RIDGLEY Pract. Pkysick 224 Difficulty of breath is
greater then in a Pluresy, which Hippocrates calleth sub
lime. 1668 CULPKITKR & COLE Barthol.Anat. \\. iii. 92 The
former Respiration Galen terms gentle or small, ..the other
strong,, .a third sublime where the Diaphragma, intercostal
. . muscles, and muscles of the Chest do act all together.
B. sb.
1. Now always with the : That which is sublime;
the sublime part, character, property, or feature of.
f Formerly with a and //. and occas. without
article, chiefly in contexts where SUBLIMITY would
now be used.
a. in discourse or writing.
1679 SHADWKLI. True Widow i. 6 What is your opinion of
the Play?. .There are a great many sublimes that are very
Poetical. 1704 SWIFT T. Tub Pref. 22 Whatever Word or
Sentence is printed in a different Character, shall be judged
to contain something extraordinary either of Wit or Sub
lime. 1727 WAKUUKTON Tracts (178^) 115 With what a
Sublime might that Flash of Lightning have I>een brought
in. 1746 FUANLIS tr. Hor.) Art of Poetry 561 Since
I can write the true Sublime. 1749 FIKLDINO Tom Jones
Contents iv. H, A short hint of what we can do in the Mib-
lime, and a description of Miss Sophia Wotern. 1762
GIBBON Misc. ll &s. (1814) V. 277 That sublime which results
from the choice and general disposition of a subject. 1785
COWPER /,<-/. to y. AVic/ow 10 Dec., The sublime of Homer
in the hands uf Pope becomes bloated and tumid, and his
description tawdry. 1847 T KNNYSOS Princess iv. 565 Feign
ing pique at what she call d The raillery, or grotesque, or
false sublime.
b. in nature and art.
1727 POPE, etc. Art of Sinking iv, The Sublime of Nature
is the Sky, the Sun, Moon, Stars, &c. 1753 HOGARTH
Anal, Beauty x. 51 What I think the sublime in form, so
remarkably display d in the human body. 1784 R. HAGE
Barham Downs II. 320 The awful, the sublime of this
reverend pile. 1820 W. IRVING Sketch Bk. I. 5 Never need
an American look beyond his own country for the sublime
and beautiful of natural scenery. 1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII.
188/1 The material sublime or the sublime of nature.
C. in human conduct, life, feeling, etc.
"74.9 WAHBURTON Let. to Hurd 13 June, His gravity and
sublime of sentiment. KTSfiBuRKE&w&^&awl. i. vii. (1759)
58 Whatever is fitted in any sort to excite the ideas of pain,
and danger, that is to say, whatever is in any sort terrible, . .
is a source of the sublime. 1789 BURNS To Dr. Blacklock ix,
To make a happy fire-side clime To weans and wife, That s the
true pathos and sublime Of human life. 1789 A. HAMILTON
Wks . ( 1886) VII. 39 This was one of those strokes that
denote superior genius, and constitute the sublime of war.
1804-6 SVD. SMITH Mor. P kilos. (1850) 234 To harbour no
mean thought in the midst of abject poverty, but., to found
a spirit of modest independence upon the consciousness of
having always acted well ; this is a sublime. 1847 PRES-
COTT Peru (1850) II. 351 This was heroic, and wanted only
a nobler motive for its object to constitute the true moral
sublime. 1871 SMILES Charac. v. (1876) 134 The patriot
who fights an always-losing battle the martyr who goes to
death amidst the triumphant shouts of his enemies.. are
examples of the moral sublime.
2. With the: The highest degree or point,
summit, or acme of. Now rare.
1813 BYRON Let. to Miss Milbanke 26 Sept. Wks. 1809
III. 403 The moral of Christianity is perfectly beautiful and
the very sublime of virtue. 1817 Beppo Ixxiii, The sub
lime Of mediocrity, the furious tame. 1818 yuan i. cli,
With that sublime of rascals your attorney. 1838 DE
QUINCEY Skaks. Wks. 1890 IV. 61 This is the very sublime
of folly, beyond which human dotage cannot advance.
Sublime (sbtorm), v. [a. OF. sublimer, ad.
L. sublimdrc 9 f. sublimis SUBLIME a."\
1. trans. To subject (a substance) to the action
of heat in a vessel so as to convert it into vapour,
which is carried off and on cooling is deposited in
a solid form.
c 1386 CHAUCER Can, Yeom. T. Preamb. 5 1 The care and wo
That we hadden in oure matires sublymyng. 1460-70 Bk.
Quinte Essence 4 By contynuel ascendynge and dcscendynge,
by the which it is sublymed to so myche hi^nes of glorifica-
cioun. Ibid. 8 Take Mercuric |>at is sublymed with vitriol,
& comen salt, & sal armoniac ,7. or .10. tymes sublymed.
1558 WARDE tr. Alexis 1 Sccr. 102 b, To sublime Quicke
Syluer, that is to saye, to make common sublyme. 1610
B. JONSON^/C^. u. v , How doe you sublime him [mercury]?
Fac. \\ ith the calce of cgge-shels, White marble, talck.
1697 HEADRICH Arcana Philos. 27 Put the Mixture into a
Subhmatory ; from which sublime it ten or twelve times.
1730 CHAMBERLAVNE Relig. Philos. II. xviii. 9 Even a
Metal.. may be sublimed and mix d with the Air by the
Heat of Fire. 1774 J. HILL Theophr.(cA. 2) 235 Our factitious
Cinnabar, made only by subliming Mercury and Sulphur
together. 1837 FARADAY Chem. Manip. x. (1842) 262 It is
easy to sublime and crystallize such bodies as camphor,
iodine, naphthaline. 1869 KOSCOE Rlem. Chem. 214 Am
monium Chloride. .is obtained. .by subliming a mixture of
the commercial sulphate of ammonium with common salt.
absol. 1471 RIPLKY Ctnnp.Abh, vni. i. in Ashtn. (1652) 171
We Sublyme not lyke as they do. 1506 FORMAN Diary
(HalliwJaS The 27 of April! in subliming, my pot and glasse
brok, and all my labour was lost pro lapide. 1610 B. JON-
SON Alch. II. v, Can you sublime, and dulcefie? 1678 R.
RUSSELL tr. Geber it. i. iv. x. 108 This he well knows who
hath sublimed in short Sublimatories.
2. trans. To cause to be given off by sublima
tion or an analogous process (e.g. volcanic heat) ; to
carry over as vapour, which resolidifies on cooling ;
to extract by or as by sublimation.
1460-70 Bk. Quinte Essence 5 pe purete of be quinte es-
sencie schal be sublynwd aboue. 1471 RIPLKV Comp Alch.
vin. ii. in Ashm. (1652) 171 Som do Mercury from Viniall
and Salt sublyme. 1605 TIMMK Quersit. \. xvi. 83 (llasse
may be made of antimonie and of lead, .by subliming flowers
out of theni. 1640 I 1 . CAREW Poems (1651) 156 No more
than Chimists can sublime True Gold. 1674 GKKW Anat.
/% (168.3) 246 The saline Principle is altogether volatile, and
sublimed away by the fire. 1791 E. DARWIN Bot. Uard. \, 94
note, This ponderous earth has been found.. in a granite in
Switzerland, and may have thus been sublimed from im
mense depths by great heat. i^JCiKWAN Elem. A/in. (ed. 2)
I. 419 Sulphur has been sublimed from it. 1827 FAKADA
Chen:. Manip. xxiv. (1842)613 Put a portion of calomel int<_
a Florence Mask, and sublime it into the upper part by
placing the bottom in sand. 1833 BREWSTKR ,\at. Magic
xii. 299 We may yet study the lava which they have melted,
and the products which they have sublimed. 1869 PHILLIPS
Vesui>. iv. 107 Chloride of lead was among the substances
sublimed.
3. intr. (foccas. re/l.} a. To undergo this process ;
to pass from the solid to the gaseous state without
liquefaction.
1622 MALYNES Anc. Laiv-Merch, 274 There remnineth a
Paste. .called the Almond Paste, which by a Hmbecku re-
ceiuing fire, causeth the Quickesiluer to subleme [sic]. 1651
FRENCH Distill, vi. i^j It will presently .sublime in a silver
fume, into the recipient. 1682 K. DICJUV Chym. Seer. i6
You shall see a little [Sal armoniac] sublime up to the- dis
covered place of the Retort. 1683 PKITUS 1 leta Min. i. .)j
Tne Brimstone, .dpth roast away, and the Arsnick dulh
sublime it self with a .strong beat. 1797 / ////. J r.ms.
LXXXVII. 368 The acid will not sublime from it, but is
decomposed by heat. 1823 FARADAY E.\-p. Res. Nu. 10. -
It will.. sublime from one part of the bottle to the other in
the manner of camphor. 1841 EKANDE Man. Chem. (ed. 5)
458 At higher temperatures it again liquifies, and at about
600 it boils, and sublimes in the form of an orange-coloured
vapour. 1908 Athcnxum 28 Mar. 390/1 All the non-
valent elements, .should sublime, or pass from the solid
into the gaseous state without liquefaction.
b. To be deposited in a solid form from vapour
produced by sublimation.
1682 K. DIGHY Chym. Seer. 169 It will sublime with it in
very red flowers. 1799 G. SMITH Laboratory I. 370 When
the benjamin is heated the flowers will sublime." 1825 J.
NICHOLSON Oper. Mech. 760 The arsenic sublimes, .and ad
heres to the upper part uf the vc:-sel. 1856 MIU.KK liletn.
Chem., Inorg. xvii. i. 1016 Calomel sublimes in quadri
lateral prisms.
4. trans. To raise to an elevated sphere or
exalted state ; to exalt or elevate to a high degree
of purity or excellence ; to make (esp. morally or
sublime.
lastingly happy, shall never make them weary. 1649 JKR.
TAYLOR Gt. Exetnp. n.8 [Jesus] hallowed marriage.. having
new sublim d it by making it a Sacramental] representment
of the union of Christ and. .the Church, a 1711 KEN Psyche
Poet. Wks. IV. 253 As bless d Elijah pray d his Servants
Eye Might be sublim d the Angels to descry. 1719 SAVAGE
Wanderer\. 521 No true benevolence his thought sublimes.
1765 GOLDSM. "ss., Metaphor Wks. (Globe) 331/1 A judi
cious use of metaphors wonderfully raises, sublimes, and
adorns oratory or elocution. 1814 SOUTHEY Roderick \\\.
398 Call it not Revenge ! thus sanctified and thus sublimed,
Tis duty, tis devotion. 1819 BYRON Juan \\. clxxx, The
blest sherbet, sublimed with snow. 1858 MFKIVALK Rom.
Emp. liv. (1865) VI. 415 It sublimed every aspiration after
the Good, .by pronouncing it the instinct of divinity within
us. i86 M. ARNOLD Pop. Educ. France 146 Morality
but dignified, but sublimed by being taught in connection
with religious sentiment. 1873 PATER Renaissance 176 The
aspiring element, by force and spring of which Greek reli
gion sublimes itself. 1880 HAR... 1 rutnpet-Major \\\iii,
IBob s countenance was sublimed by his recent interview,
like that of a priest just come from the penetralia of the
temple.
b. above, beyond, or higher than a certain stale or
standard.
ai6ig FOTHERBY Atheom. n. ix. 2 (1622) 206 The very
end of Geometric is nothing else, but onely to sublime mens
mindes aboue their senses, . .to the contemplation of Gods
aeternall Nature. 1651 JKR. TAYLOR Clervs Domini v. 7.
31 Who can make it (ministerially I mean) and consecrate
or sublime it from common., bread, but a consecrate, .person?
1657 G. STARKEY Hehnont s I itui. 15 (The Philosopher s]
employment being sublimed a degree higher lhan Art, is
ranked among the Liberal Sciences. iSso HAZMTT Lect.
Dram. Lit. 57 A personification of the pride of will and
eagerness of curiosity, sublimed beyond the reach of fear
and remorse. 1866 WIIIPPLE Char. 4- Charac. Me*, i
A soul sublimed by an idea above the region of vanity and
conceit. 1871 ALABASTER Wheel of Law 18 The existence
of a God sublimed above all human qualities.
C. into a state or to a degree of purity, etc.
1643 J. M.Sov. Salve 35 That confirmation in grace by
which free will is transfigured and sublimed into a state
divine. 1651 JER. TAYLOR Ciertts Domini iii. 11 An ordi
nary gift cannot sublime an ordinary person to a supernal urall
imployment. 1774 PFNNANT Tour Scot. in 777*, 5 Numbers
of the discontented noblesse., resorted there, ..sublimed the
race into that degree of valour (etc. J. 1859 W. ANDERSON
Disc. (1860) 55 1 he death of Matthew Henry s two children
was designed to sublime his piety into that excellence which
it attained.
fd. To purify (Jrom). Qbs.
SUBLIMED.
_ 1630 LORD Banians 52 The soule was impure .. therefore
it was needfull it should bee sublimed from this corruption.
i654WHiTLocicZ00*0J/fza 406 Would we could lighten some
nobler principles that might sublime us from these Kello-
lacean Principles.
fe. With material obj. Obs.
1654 JF.R. TAYLOR K eat Fres.gS It is made Sacramental
and Eucharist ical, and so it is sublimed to become the body
of Christ. 1667 MILTON P. L. v. 483 Flours and thir fruit
Mans nourishment, by gradual scale sublim d To vital Spirits
aspire. 1740 CBVfm Kigtmt* 35 That spiritual Substance
was analogous to Matter infinitely rarefied, refin d or sub
lim d. 1772-84 Cook s ^rd Voy. (1790) IV. 1254 The vines
here being highly sublimed by the warmth of the sun and
the dryness of the soil.
5. To transmute into something higher, nobler,
or more excellent,
1693 DRYDEN tr. Dnfresnoy s Art Paint. 7 Art being
strengthned by the knowledge of tilings, may. .be subHm d
into a pure Genius. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey) s.v., To Sub
lime one s Flesh into a Soul. 1768 TIXKKR Lt. Nat. (1834)
II. 229 Our clay-built tabernacles sublimed into fit taber
nacles of the Holy Ghost. 1790 P-URKE />. Rev. Wks. V.
331 He, the ojcunomist,. .subliming himself into an airy
metaphysician. 1847 MILLER J- irst Ivipr. Eng. xviii. (1857)
315 Those fictions of the classic mythology which the greater
Greek and Roman writers have sublimed into poetry. 1855
MACAULAY Hist. Eng. xii. III. 193 His very selfishness
therefore is sublimed into public spirit. 1864 LOWELL Fire-
side Trav. 36 F., whom whiskey sublimed into a poet.
b. intr. To become elevated, be transmuted into
something higher.
1669 \V. SIMPSON Hydrol. Chym. 76 The blood, .begins to
sublime or distil into more pure refined spirits, a 1711 KKN
Sion Poet. Wks. IV. 381, I feel my Faith subliming into
Sight. 1874 SEARS Fourth Gospel 172 This new faith sub
liming into knowledge.
6. trans. To raise up or aloft, cause to ascend.
1632 MASSINGER City Madam in. iii, I am sublim d !
grosse earth Supports me not. I walk on ayr ! n65o
DENHAM Of Old Age in. (1669) 34 Nor can thy head (not
helpt) it self sublime. 1788 MME. D ARBI.AY Diary IV. vn.
344 With arms yet more sublimed, he. .advanced, in silence
and dumb heroics. 1845 BAILEY Festns (ed. 2} 241 Thoughts
rise from our souls, as from the sea The clouds sublimed in
Heaven.
b. To cause (vapour, etc.) to ascend, ns by the
action of the sun s heat.
1633 FOSBROKE Chr. Race 10 As clouds. .being elevated
and sublimed towards the upper region of the aire, are
rarefied. 1655 VAUGHAN Euphrates 51 When the centrall
Sun sublimes the Vapours, a 1691 BOYLE Hist. Air (16^2)
186 There were great Store of Pieces of Brimstone, which
are guessed to be sublimed up from the internal Parts of
the Hill. 1705 J. PHILIPS Blenheim 8 As when two adverse
Winds, Sublim d from dewy Vapours, in mid Sky Engage
with horrid Shock. 1871 C. KINGSLEY At Last vi, Toe
malarious fog hung motionless. ., waiting for the first blaze
of sunrise to sublime it and its invisible poisons into the
upper air.
f c. To cause (the juices of a plant, etc.) to rise,
and thereby rarefy and purify them. Obs.
1645 Ho WELL Left. n. liv. (1892) 450 Wine itself is but
Water sublim d, being nothing else but that moisture and
sap which is caus*d..by rain. .drawn up to the branches
and berries by the virtual attractive beat of the Sun. 1655
VAUGHAN Euphrates 46 There is a way made for the sperme
to ascend more freely, which subliming upwards is attracted
and intercepted by the vegetable Kingdom, whose imediat
aliment it is. 1711 BLACKMORE Creation n, 234 Th austere
and ponderous Juices they sublime.
t 7. To exalt (a person), raise to a high office or
degree. Obs.
1557 NORTH Gueuara s DiallPr. (1619) 706/1 Mardocheous
[was] placed in his roome, and greatly sublimed and exalted.
1610 B. JONSON Alch, i. i, Haue I. .Sublim d thee, and
exalted thee, and fix d thee I the third region, call d our
state of grace? 1638 MAYNE Lncian (1664) 212/3 Gloriously
crown d . .and sublimed, like one drest for a triumph.
Sublimed (soblai-md), ppl. a. Also 4 sub-
lymed, 5 sublimyd. [f. SUBLIME z>. + -ED 1 .]
1. That has undergone the chemical process of
sublimation ; produced by sublimation ; = SUB
LIMATE a. i.
Sublivud mercury: mercury sublimate. Sublimed arsenic^
sulphur: flowers of arsenic, of sulphur.
c 1386 CHAUCER Can. Yeom, T. Preamb. 55 Oure Orpy-
ment and sublymed Mercuric. 0x425 tr. Arderne s Treat.
Fistula^ etc. 83 Arsenic sublimed is of white colour. 1584
R. SCOT Discov. Witchcr. xiv. i. 295 Orpiment, sublimed
Mercuric, iron squames, Mercuric crude. 1593 G. HARVEY
Pierce" & Super. Wks. (Grosart) II. 147 Mercuric sublimed,
is somewhat a coy, and stout fellow. 1658 ROWLAND tr.
Moufet s Theat. Ins. 926 Corrosives, .(as Mercury sublimed,
Vitriol, Orpiment, &c.). 1807 T. THOMSON Chem. (ed. 3)
II. 26 It has no other smell than that of sublimed sulphur.
xBn A. T. THOMSON Land. Dhp. (1818) 535 Separate the
sublimed matter from the scoria;. 1842 PARNELL Chem.
Anal. (1845) 26 Sublimed carbonate of ammonia, which isa
sesquicarbonate. 1874 GARROD & BAXTER Mat. Med. 300
Collecting the sublimed acid by means of a cylinder of stiff
paper inverted over the vessel.
b. transf. Refined. (Cf. SUBLIME a. 8 c.)
1905 Brit. Med. Jrnl. 25 Feb. 414 Using the very best
sublimed olive oil.
t 2. fig. a. Elevated, exalted, sublime ; b. Puri
fied, refined. Obs.
1600 W. WATSON Decacordon (1602) 334 Exhalated smokes
of sparkling, hole, inflamed, dispersed, sublimed aspires.
1610 DONNE Pseudo-martyr 30 Shall the persons of any
men. .be thought to be of so sublimed, and spirituall a na
ture, that [etc.j. 1610 B. JONSON Alch. n. ii, Where I spie
A wealthy citizen, or rich lawyer, Haue a sublim d pure
wife, a 1667 JER. TAYLOR Serm. for Year (1678) 355 The
sobueties of a graver or sublimed person. 1739 [BovsEj
Deity 151 Unmix d his nature, and sublim d his pow rs.
1823 LAMB Guy Faux in Elian a (1867) 20 Erostratus must
have invented a more sublimed malice than the burning of
one temple.
t C. High and mighty. Obs.
16x1 SPEED Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. viii. 39 In his sublimed
Reply, hee snebs the King.
Sublimely (s^blsi mli), adv. [f. SUBLIME a.
+ -LY 2.]
1 1. Aloft ; highly ; at or to a height. Obs.
a 1599 ROU.OCK Passion xli. (1616) 404 When thus way by
checking, Hee hath beaten downe the imaginations.. and
cogitations that sublimely rose out of the minde. 1648
BOYLE Motives Love of God 14. 89 His soveraign Tran-
quillity is so sublimely plac d, that tis above the reach of
all Disquieting Impressions.
2. With sublimity of form, thought, expression,
style ; in a lofty or exalted manner. Also ironical.
1693 CONCREVE in Dry den" s Juvenal (1697) 294 Verse so
sublimely good, no Voice can wrong. 1700 Lucius Brit.,
Death Dry d t -n SS His Works are all sublimely (".real. 1735
POPE Prol. Sat. 187 Whose fustian s so sublimely bad, It is
not Poetry, but prose run mad. 1816 T. L. PEACOCK Head-
long Hall vii, The sublimely romantic pass of Aberglaslynn.
1859 GEO. ELIOT Adam Bede xvii, There are. . few sublimely
beautiful women. 1884 Macm. Mag. Oct. 443/1 Of this
difficulty our Saxon-loving friends., are sublimely uncon
scious.
Sublimeness (s#bUtamfe). [f. as prec. +
-NESS.] The condition or quality of being sublime ;
sublimity.
1660 tr. Amyraldtts* Treat, cone. Relig. i. v. 76 A matter
of most divine sublimeness. 1683 CAVE Ecclesiastici 335
Neither does, .the sublimeness of his Argument make his
discourse obscure. 1734 Burners Own Time Life II. 675
M r. Nairn was . . remarkable for . . Strength of Reasoning and
Sublimeness of Thought. 1854 WISEMAN Eabiola n. xxxii.
343, I cannot see any way in which the sublimeness of the
act could have been enhanced.
Sublimer (szfblai-mai). rare. [f. SUBLIME v.
+ -EB l.] One who or a thing which sublimes.
a 1615 DONNK Ess. (1651) 68 That late Italian Distiller and
Sublimer of old definitions.
Sublimification (s^bli mifik^i-fon). [f. SUB
LIME v. + -(I)FICATION.] The act or fact of making
or being made sublime.
1791 W, GILPIN Forest Scenery 1. 252 The poet has great ad
vantages over the painter, in the process of sublim[ifjication,
if the term may be allowed. 1868 Pall Mall Gaz. 22 Aug.
6 Mrs. Borradaile emerged from her baths in a state of sub-
limification which we should have thought would have made
her marriage certain.
So Snbii mified///. a., rendered sublime.
1878 Erasers Mag. XVII. 576 A sort of sublimified Bcr-
quin.
Subliminal (s#blrminan, a. Psych, [f. SUB-
i a + L. limin-j Kmen threshold + -AL : coined to
represent Herbart s unter dcr Schwelle sc. ties
Bewusstseins under the threshold of consciousness
(Psyckol. als Wissenschaftlfa^ i. 47).] Below the
threshold (see THRESHOLD 2 c, Lnour) of sensation
or consciousness : said of states supposed to exist
but not strong enough to be recognized. Also,
pertaining to * the subliminal self .
1886 WARD In Encycl. Brit. XX. 48/1 Even if there were
no facts to warrant this conception of a subliminal presenta
tion of impressions and ideas. 1892 Illustr. Land. News
8 Oct. 451/1 A pen, that strange conductor between the self
he knows and the subliminal self 1 which is often flashing
its surprises on him. 1892 MYERS In Proc. Soc. Psychical
Res. Feb. 306 The subliminal memory includes an unknown
category of impressions which the supraliminal conscious
ness, .must cognise, if at all, in the shape of messages from
the subliminal consciousness. 1903 PODMORE Mod. Spirit,
ualism II. 31 The extraordinary outburst of subliminal or
automatic activity.
b. absol. That which is subliminal ; the sub
liminal self.
1901 W. JAMES in Proc. Soc. Psychical Res. May 18 Of
the Subliminal, he [Myers] would say, we can give no ultra-
simple account 1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. ii. 347 Scenes
..which Sally as a subliminal noticed.
Subliming (swbUrmirj), vbl. sb. [f. SUBLIME
v. + -ING *.] The action of the verb SUBLIME.
1. = SUBLIMATION i.
1471 RIPLEY Comp.Alch. vm. ii. in Ashm. (1652) 171 Such
Sublymyng accordyth never adele To our entent. 1584 R.
SCOT Discov. Witchcr. xiv. i. 294 Their subliming, amalga-
ming, engluting. 1656 RIDGLEY Pract. Phystck 248 Tartars
use the thin part of Milk separated by subliming, to make
themselves drunk. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Snbliming-
Pots t the Vessels that serve for the Subliming of any Mixt
Bodies. 1886 GUILLEMARD Cruise of Marchesa I. 23 The
camphor, on subliming, is collected and packed in barrels.
t 2. Exaltation. Obs. rare.
1641 SIR E. DERING Sp. on Rfliff. E ij b, This too elate
subliming of one can not stand without a too mean demis
sion of many other.
3. attrib., as subliming dome (DOME sb. 5 d) t
-glass, -potj vessel.
1673 BOYLE Ess. Effluviums m. 13 The Subliming-glass.
1682 K. DIGBY Chym. Secrets n. 208 A Glass head upon
your last Subliming-pot. 1719 QUINCY Lex. P/tysico-Med.
(1722) 13 Aludels are subliming Pots used in Chymistry.
c 1789 Encycl. Brit. (1797) IV. 446/1 The mouth of the sub
liming vessel. 1827 FARADAY Chem. Manifi. xvi. (1842) 411
The bent tube being of such diameter as freely to pass over
the subliming tube. 1881 GREENER Gun 309 The vapour..
passes into the subliming dome, and is immediately pre
cipitated into, .flower of sulphur.
Subliming (s#btoi-mirj), ///. a. [f. as prec.
SUBLIMITY.
+ -ING.2] That sublimes, a. That causes chemical
sublimation. b. Undergoing sublimation. c.
Rising, mounting, d. Elevating, exalting.
a. a 1631 DONNE Valedict. of Bk. 13 To all whom loves
subliming fire invades. 1836 BRANDE Man. Chem, (ed. 4)
13 The mixture, .is to be put into an aludel..and exposed
to a subliming heat.
b. 1758 Elaboratory laid often 57 The sand should be
removed from the retorts containing the subliming mailer.
c. 1666 [see SUBLINGUAL i],
d- 1.794 COLERIDGE Relig. Musings 107 His most holy
name is Love. Truth of subliming import ! 1823 MOORE
Rhymes on Roadvn. 72 Mingling earth s luxurious grace
With Heaven s subliming thoughts.
Sublimish (dfbUrmlJ), a. rare. [f. SUBLIME
a. +-ISH *.] Somewhat sublime.
1865 CARLYLE Fredk. Gt, xvi. vi. (1872) VI. 199 A man of
some whims. .but really honest, though rather subiimish in
his interior.
Sublimity (sblrmiti). [ad. L. suhllmitas t
-tiitem^ f. sublimis SUBLIME : see -JTY. Cf. F. sub-
limite, etc.] The state or quality of being sublime.
fl. High or lofty position, height. Obs.
1563 Homilies u. Agst. Peril Idol. n. H h iv, When Images
are placed in Temples, and set in honorable sublimitie, and
begin once to be worshipped. 1601 HOLLAND Pliny n. xvi.
I. n The other cause of their [sc. the planets] sublimities is,
for that [etc.]. 1665 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (1677) 192 The
subtility of the air and the sublimity of those Hills, which
he says surpass the Alps. 1688 HOLME Armoury m. iii.
137/2 Geometrical Terms for their Plots, Figures, [etc.].
Sublimities, the heights or highness of things.
t 2. High dignity of office, vocation, or the like.
1594 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. i. iv. 56 Being held with adrmra-
tion of their own sublimitie and honor, a 1656 USSHKR
Power of Princes i. (1661) 43 The Regal sublimity is consti
tuted by God. a 1700 EVFLYN Diary 12 June 1650, He
magnified the sublimity of the calling. 1727 NEWTON
Chionol. Aiitended \\. (1728) 226 Jupiter upon an Eagle to
signify the sublimity of his dominion.
ft). A highly placed person. Obs.
1610 BOYS Exp. Domin. Ej>. * Gosp. Wks. (1629) 163
Soueraigne Sublimities on earth are Gods among men.
t C. A high or dignified status. Obs.
1643 PKVNNE Sov. Power Par I. 1.41 If we be profitable
servants, why doe we envy the eternall paines of our Lord
for our temporall sublimities or Prerogatives?
d. The status of one whose title is Sublime ;
used with poss. pron. as a title of honour ; in
recent use chiefly applied to the Sultan of Turkey
or to the Sublime Porte.
So med.L. sublimitas.
553 1"- WILSON Rhet. (1580) 165, I beyng a Scholasticall
panion, obtestate your sublimitie, to extoll niyne infirmitie.
1589^ [?NASHE] Almond for Parr at Ded. i Which if your
sublimitie accept in good part,.. I am yours. 1820 BYRON
Jnan iv. xci, In the Dardanelles, Waiting for his Sublimity s
firman. 1892 Sat, Rev. 22 Oct. 466/1 Its Sublimity was
unable to perceive any violation of the Treaty of Berlin.
3. Loftiness or grandeur of nature, character,
conduct, or action ; high excellence.
1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531), 208 b, The length, the
brede, the deepnes, and the sublirnite or hye excellence of
thecrosse of Chryst. [See Eph. iii. 18, Vulg.]. 1597 HOOKER
Eccl. Pol. v. Ixvii. 181 Those things, which, for height and
sublimitie of matter . . wee are not able to reach vnto. 1614
RALEIGH Hist. Worldi. L n In respect of Gods incompre-
hensible sublimitie, and puritie. 1655 M. CARTER Honor
Rediv. (1660) 17 [Painting] hath bten for its sublimity
reckoned . . among the liber all Sciences. 1756-7 tr. Keysler s
Trav. (1760) 1.343 That, for truth and sublimity of doctrine,
no book or system in the whole world came up to the holy
scriptures. i8iz BUCKMINSTER Serm. (1827) 36 Is there
any thing to be learned . . from the sublimity of the character,
which is so much a subject of taste? 1851 MAHIOTTI Italy
29 In 1846, France had not reached the acme of republican
sublimity. 1870 MOZLEY Univ. Senn. iii. (1876) 67 In the
Christian doctrine of a future stale, .the real belief in the
doctrine goes together with.. the moral sublimity of the
state. 187* L. STEPHEN Hours in Libr. (1892) I. v. 192 The
genuine old Puritan spirit ceases to be picturesque only
because of its sublimity.
b An instance of this; a sublime thing or being.
1642 MILTON Apol. Sweet. 17 Knowledge and vertue, with
such abstracted sublimities as these, a 1715 BURNET Oivn
Time (1766) I. 86 They, .seemed to carry their devotions to
a greater sublimity than others did. Jbid. 189 He loved to
talk of great sublimities in religion. 1818 BYRON Ch. Har.
iv. liv, The particle of those sublimities Which have relapsed
to chaos. 1829 I. TAYLOR Enthus. ii. (1867) 27 Those false
sublimities of an enthusiastic pietism. 1837 CARLYLE Fr.
Rev. n. i. x, When such exhibition could appear a propriety,
next door to a sublimity.
4. Loftiness of conception, sentiment, language,
style, or treatment.
1624 GATAKER Transubst. 103 That subtilty and sublimitie
of wit, that Jerome commandeth in Ephremsworkes. 1676
HOBBES Iliad Pref. (1686) 5 The Sublimity of a Poet, which
is that Poetical Fury which the Readers for the most j-art
call for. 1685 BAXTER Paraphr. N. T. i Cor. ii. 6 Sub
limity and accurateness of Speech. 1781 COWPER Table-T.
644 In him. .Sublimity and Attic taste, combin d. 1790
PAI.KY Hory Paul. \. 7 Bursts of rapture and of unparalleled
sublimity. 1841 W. SPALDING Italy I. 158 Polycletus,..a
fellow-pupil of Phidias,, .did not reach the sublimity of his
rival in the representation of divinity. 1896 DK. ARGYLL
Phifos. Belief -2&Q It is impossible to deny the sublimity of
this conception.
5. That quality in external objects which awakens
feelings of awe, reverence, lofty emotion, a sense
of power, or the like.
1779 JOHNSON L. P., Cowley (1868) 9 Sublimity is produced
by aggregation, and littleness by dispersion. 1787 POL-
WHELE #/. Orator HI. 512 His Voice Commanding .. stern
SUBLIMIZE.
His Aspect and terrific. .Sublimity his every Nod Attended.
1849 RUSKIN Seven Lamps iii. g. 72 This expedient of
continued series forms the sublimity of arcades and aisles.
1876 Miss BRADDON Haggard s Dau. x, Earth s loveliness
or heaven s sublimity.
b. A sublime feature ; a sublime expanse.
1819 in Corr. Lady Lyttelton (1912) 214 The sublimities
of the Alps, a 1853 ROBERTSON Lect, i. (1858) 19 His
character had been moulded by the sublimities of the forms of
the outward nature, a 1869 LOWELL RJwecus 157 The sky,
With all its bright sublimity of stars.
6. The state of emotion produced by the per
ception or contemplation of the sublime.
1739 HUME Hititi, Nat. II. 282 Any great elevation of
place communicates a kind of pride or sublimity of imagina
tion, c 1791 Kncycl. Brit. (1797) VIII. 107/2 The emotions
of grandeur and sublimity are nearly allied. 1887 A. BAIN
On Teaching Rngl. vi. 100 The Emotion termed Sublimity
is connected with vastness of Power.
7. A high degree or standard, a height ; with
the, the highest degree, height, summit, acme.
1637 EARL MONM. tr. MalvezzCs Romulus fy Tarqnin
241 Bounding upon madnesse, it [sc. Melancholy] brings men
to a sublimity, out of which one cannot passe, a 1667 ] ER.
TAYLOR (Ogilvie 1882), The sublimity of wisdom is to do
those things living, which are to be desired when dying.
1812 COLEKIDGE Friend (1818) III. 34 There belong to it
sublimities of virtues which all may attain, and which no
man can transcend. 1823 LAMB Guy Faux in "//* (1867)
20, I must make more haste; I shall not else climb the
sublimity of this impiety. Ibid. 21 Such a .sublimity of
malice. 1883 tr. Stcpniak"s Undergr, Russia Introd. 42 He
combines in himself the two sublimities of human grandeur :
the martyr and the hero.
f b. A supreme or extreme phrase. Obs.
1651 N. BACON Disc. Gov. Eng. \\. viii. (1739) 47 A qualified
Legiance, without those sublimities of absolute, indefinite,
immutable, &c.
Hence Subli mityship, as a mock title.
1838 LYTTON What will He do i. xvii, Her Serene Sub-
Hmityship, Lady Selina Vipont.
Sublimize (so blimgiz, s^blai-maiz), v. [f.
SUBLIME a. + -IZE. Cf. F. sublimiser. } trans. To
make sublime; to elevate, exalt, or refine.
1813 Hervcy^s Medit. Mem. Author p. xvi, She thought
herself so completely sublimized as to stand in no need of
religious instruction. 1841 HOB. SMITH Motieyed Alan II.
yiii. 247 Solemn music and rich odours . . sublimized devotion
into ecstasy. 1880 QuiDA* MotJis i, Baptiste sublimised
and apotheosised by niello buttons, old lace, and genius.
Hence Sublimized ppl. a., elevated, exalted ;
refined in quality.
1849 Benares Mag. July II. 204 He declares.. that the
sublimized humanity of Feuerbach is almost as monstrous
as Deity itself. 1896 Daily News 21 Apr. 6/4 It would seldom
occur to anyone to recognise an affinity between the sack
coverings to be seen on huge bales at warehouses and the
sublimi.sed fabric as applied to the bodices of ladies dresses.
tSublimy, a. and sb. Obs. Also 6 sublime,
-yme. [ad. F. sublimt sublimate, pa. pple. of sub-
limer to SUBLIME.] A. adj. Mercury sublimy^ :
corrosive sublimate. B. sb. Mercury or arsenic
sublimate.
1545 Rates ojfCustome house a Ij b, Argente subline [sic} the
c. h. xxxiii. s. iiii. d. Ibid, b vnj, Mercury subline the pounde
xii.d. 1558 W. WARDE tr. Alexis* Seer. 102 b, To sublime
Quicke Syluer, that is to saye, to make common sublyme,
1580 HOLLYBAND Trtas. Fr. Tong., Dux sublim^ sublimie,
a kinde of poison. 1611 COTGB., Sublim^ Sublimatum, or
Sublirme, Arsenick, Ratsbane. 1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey).
Sublrnear, a.
1. [SuB- 20 c.] Nearly linear (Bot. and Zool. :
see LINEAR a. 4 b).
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 89 Leaves sublinear. 1852
DANA Crust, it. 887 The hand of the first pair of legs is
sublinear. 1888 Amer. Nat. XXII. 1017 Suture sublinear
above and slightly channeled below.
2. [S0B- i a.] Placed below a written or printed
line.
Cf. Sttblineatton s.v. SUB- a.
1868 VISCT. STRANGFORD Sel. (1860) II. 254 The strange
hooks or sub-linear commas by which the Poles denote cer
tain nasal sounds in their language. 1909 Bible in World
Aug. 239/2 There are two chief systems of punctuation
known,sublinearandsuperlinear. Ibid, t All ordinary Hebrew
manuscripts are vocalised or pointed with the sublinear
vowel signs.
|| Sublingua (sobU rjgwa). Zool, [mod.L. :
see SUB- i f and LINGUA.
(In medical L., sublingua was formerly used for uvula .)]
In some animals, e.g. lemurs, a process con
sisting of a fold of mucous membrane under the
tongue.
1878 BELL te.Gegcnbaur^sComp.Anat. 553 InmanyProsimii
and Chiroptera, as also in the platyrrhine Apes, there is a
process below the tongue which is sometimes double ; this
is the so-called sublingua. 1896 tr. Boas Text Bk. Zool.
487 nafe, On each side of the ventral surface of the tongue,
there is a fold . . ; it is termed the * sub-lingua , and attains its
highest development in the Prosimii.
Sublingual (sz?bH-ngwal), a. (s&.) [ad. mod.L.
sublingitalts : see SUB- i a, b and LINGUAL. Cfc
F. sublingual (from i6th c.), etc.] A. adj.
1 1. Mcd. Of a pill, etc. : That is placed under
the tongue to be sucked. Obs.
t66x LOVELL Hist. Anim. <$ Min. 515 SubHnguale troches.
1666 G. HARVEY Morbus Anpl. (1672) 114 Those subliming
humours ought.. to be intercepted .. by sublingual Pills.
2. Anat. Situated under the tongue or on the
under-side of the tongue. Also, belonging to the
sublingna.
VOL. IX.
Sullingual gland, the smallest salivary gland situated
between the tongue on either side of the floor of the mouth.
So s. artery, supplying thes. gland, side of the tongue, etc. ;
s. cyst, due to obstruction of the s. gland, etc., = RANULA ;
s. fossa, which lodges the s. gland. S. nerve = HYPOGLOSSAL
nerve.
1694 Pkil. Trans. XVIII. 229 [The use of] the Muscitlus
Mylokyoideus . . in Compressing its subjacent sublingual
Glands. 1720 Ibid. XXXI. 7 The Buccal, Labial, internal
Maxillar,and sublingual Glands,areof ayellowColour. 1831
R. KNOX Cloquefs Anat. 653 The Sublingual Artery, which
is sometimes a division of the submental. 1836-9 Todd s
Cycl. Anat. II. 214/1 A depression (sublingual fossa} for the
reception of the sublingual gland. 1872 BKYANT Pract.
Surg. 256 mar*. t Sebaceous sublingual cysts. 1875 Encycl.
Brit. II. 165/1 In that genus \!iylobates\ we first meet with
a sub-lingual process (which becomes much larger in the
lower apes). 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet., Sublingual
caruncle, the papilla at which Wharton s duct opens, behind
lowtr incisor teeth.
B. sb. A sublingual gland, artery, etc.
1720 Phil. Trans. XXXI. 7 They are as distinct from the
Buccal, as the Sublinguals are from the internal Maxillars.
1840 G. V. ELLIS Anat. 182 One or two of them [A;, arteries]
perforate the mylo-hyoid muscle, to anastomose with the
sublingual.
tSubli-tion. Obs. rare* , [ad. L. *subli-
tiOj -onetn, n. of action f. sublintre, siiblit-^ f. sub-
SUB- 2 +/in?re to smear.] (See quot.)
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Sublition, the ground colour,
wherein the perfect colour is laid; it is called Grasing.
Subli ttoral, a- [Sus- u.] Lying near the
sea-shore orjust below the shore-line or littoral zone.
1846 SMART Suppl. 1849 Sk. Nat. Hist., Mammalia IV.
180 The sublittoral formation in which they had been ori
ginally deposited. 1849 DARWIN in HerschelJ/rt*. Sci. Eng.
177 Our observations . . on the alluvial and sub-littoral deposits
of these latitudes. 1897 Geogr. Jrnl. Aug. 133, I should
estimate that round the Pacific there are at least ten sub-
littoral districts where earthquake-frequency may be about
half that of Japan.
Sublunar (sbli/7-niu),a. and sb. [ad. mod.L.
Sublundr-is (cf. late Or. uirocrcAifi o?, vJToafhTjvios} :
see SUB- i a and LUNAR. Cf. F. sublimaire, etc.]
A. adj. SUBLUNARY A. Now rare.
1610 GUILLIM Heraldry IIL iv. (1611) 94 Those ccelestiall
creatures. .being void of this corrupt mixture which is
found in all creatures sublunar. 1667 MILTON P. L. iv. 777
Now had night measur d with her shaddowie Cone Half
way up Hill this vast Sublunar Vault. 1708 Brit. Apollo
No. 85. 3/1 That all Sublunar Joys duration want. 1817
SHELLEY Rev. Islam v. i, The City s moonlit spires and
myriad lamps, Like stars in a sublunar sky did glow, a 1857
D. JERROLD John Applejokn iv, To expire covered over with
wounds was the only really desirable way of going out of
this sublunar world.
t B. Sb. = SUBLUNAEY B. Obs.
1613 CAMPION Relat. Roy. Entert. Descr., View these
heau n borne Starres, Who by stealth are become Sublunars.
1684 GADBURY (title) Cardines Cceli : or, an appeal to.,
observers of sublunars and their vicissitudes. 1686 GOAD
Celest. Bodies n. iii. 180 The moon could claim no interest
upon her Vicinity to us Sublunars.
Subluna-riau, a. rare. [Formed as SUBLUN
ARY + -AN.] Existing or operating beneath the
moon s surface.
1880 PROCTOR Rough Ways 108 The reinforcement of their
action by the effects due to sublunarian energies. 1881
Poetry Astron. vi. 231 Sublunarian forces.
Sublu-narinesa. rare- , [f. next + -NESS.]
1727 BAILEY (vol. II), Sttblunariness, the being under the
Moon.
Sublunary (so bl wnari, swbliw nari), a. (j.)
[f. mod.L. suolundris : cf. LUNARY.] A. adj.
.1 Existing or situated beneath the moon ; lying
between the orbit of the moon and that of the earth ;
hence, subject to the moon s influence.
1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 512 PatrUius doth not
onely auerre this, but that the Sea is as a sublunarie Planet.
i6ax BURTON Anat. Mel. I. ii. i. ii. (1638) 46 Of these sub
lunary Devils.. Psellus makes six kindes, fiery, acriall,
terrestrial!, watery, and subterranean Devils, a 1649 CRA-
SHAW Carmen Deo Nostro Poems (1904) 283 Starrs much
too fair and pure to wait upon The false smiles of a sub
lunary sun. 1692 RAY Disc. (1732) 302 The sublunary
Aereal Heavens. 1757 YOUNG Last Dayi. 81 Ye sublunary
worlds, awake, awake 1 1848 MRS. JAMESON Sacr. <y Leg.
Art (1850) 168 The Four Doctors are in the centre of what
may be called the sublunary part of the picture. 1850 S.
DOBELL Roman i, Oh that bright realm of sublunary heaven.
fb. Inferior, subordinate (to}. Obs.
1616 DONNE Serni. (Prov. xxii. ii) III. 337 Endymion loved
the Moon. The sphear of our loves is sublunary, upon things
naturally inferior to our selves. 1631 BRATHWAIT Wkintzits,
Metall-man 60 The arch-artist In this mineral! is the alchy-
mist; for the rest are all sublunarie unto him, hee only
mercuric sublimate unto them.
2. Of or belonging to this world; earthly,
terrestrial.
1502 GREENE Groat s Wit Ep. Ded., A witte that runnes
in this sublunarie maze and takes but Nature for its original.
1615 W. LAWSON Country Housew. Garden (1626) 24 Euery
thing sublunary is cursed for mans sake. 163* B. JONSON
Magn. Lady in. i, From all the points o the Compasse,
(That s all the parts of the sublunary Globe). 1650 J. HALL
Paradoxes 38 The uncertainty of all sublunary things.
(11676 HALE Prim.Orig. Man. 83 Sublunary Bodies. .are
..subject to alteration and corruption. 1713 SWIFT Apollo
Outwitted Wks. 1755 III. n. 109 Strolmg Gods, whose
usual trade is.. To pick up sublunary ladies. i?8a COWPER
Let. to Jos. /////Nov., My eyes are, in general, better than I
remember them to have been since I first opened them upon
this sublunary stage. 1815 SCOTT Guy M. xlvi, The house
keeper, .usually waylaid him on his return, to remind him
StlBMAHINE.
of his sublunary wants. 1841 BKEWSTER Martyrs Sci. v.
(1856)83 Like all sublunary blessings it was of short duration.
1873 BURTON Hist. Scot. VI. Ixv. 3 For this too we may find
a motive cause among sublunary human influences.
1 3. Characteristic of this world and its affairs ;
mundane ; material, gross ; temporal, ephemeral.
1639 HABINGTON Castara n. (Arb.) 92 Tis no dull Sublun
ary flame Burnes in her heart and mine. 1643 MILTON
Divorce i. ix. Wks. 1851 IV. 46 To remedy a .sublunary and
bestiall burning, which frugall diet without mariage would
easily chast n. 1648 Bp. HALL Breathings Devout Soul
3 Can ye hope to finde rest in any of these sublunary con
tentments? 174* YOUNG Nt. Th. \\. 206 And toil we still
for sublunary pay ? 1759 JOHNSON Rasselas xlvi, He began
gradually to delight in sublunary pleasures. 1814 SCOTT
Wav. xi, The Baron was exalted by wine, wrath, and scorn,
above all sublunary considerations.
f B. sb. A sublunary thing or creature; chiefly
pi. Obs.
1641 R. HARRIS Abners Fnnerall 8 We may say of all
these Sublunaries, what Salomon saith of one particular;
They are not. 1671 J. WEBSTER Metallogr. xii. 178 The
mercurial part of it [sc. gold].. cannot be changed.. by no
sublunary except its compeer. 1720 Humourist Ded. p. xxiv,
B o] publish to us Sublunaries.. all the Secrets of your
onours Privy-Council. 1748 RICHARDSON Clarissa (1811)
III. 310 Something extraordinary was to be done to keep
her with us sublunaries.
Subluxation ( sbl k s^i Jan ). Path . [ad.
mod.L. subluxdtio, -owm : see SUB- 22 and LUXA
TION. Cf. F. sublitxation, etc.] A partial disloca
tion, a sprain.
1688 HOLME Annoitry ii. xvii. 448/2 Sitblaxation [sic], a
dislocation, or putting out of joynt. 1846 MILLER Pract.
Snrg. xxiii. 321 Subluxation forwards is by no means an
uncommon result of falls on the palm. 1878 tr. von
Zit-mssett s Cycl. Med. XIV. 122 In the shoulder-joint an
atonic subluxation often occurs, especially in children.
1893 W. R. GOWERS Man. Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 415
The persistent strong flexion may even lead to Subluxation.
So Sublu xate z>., to dislocate slightly, sprain.
1893 W. R. GOWERS Man, Dis. Nerv. Syst. (ed. 2) II. 415
The ringers are. .over-extended at the middle joint, which
may be subluxated.
Subiua*rgiiial| & (^.) [Sus- ii.] Situated
near the margin of a body or organ ; (of cells in
the wing of a hymenopterous insect) lying behind
the marginal cell.
1829 LOUDON Encycl Plants (1836) 877 Sori.. marginal or
submarginal. 1846 DANA Zooph. (1848) 142 Tentacles.,
submarginal. 1861 H. HAGEN Syn. Neuroptera N. Amer.
343 Stibrnnrginal, just behind the margin. 1872 H. A.
NICHOLSON Palseont. 107 Most commonly the anus is mar
ginal, or is sub-marginal.
b. sb. A submarginal cell.
1896 Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. 30 There are but two
submarginal cells;.. The so-called second submarginal is
morphologically the third, the true second of genera with
three submarginals being absent.
Subma rginate, Nat. Hist. [Sue- 20 b.]
Imperfectly or nearly marginate ; bordered with a
mark slightly distant from the edge. So Snb-
ma rginated, Subxna rgined.
1856 W. CLARK Van der Hoevcris Zool. I. 155 Echino-
lampas. . . Disc *submarginate forwards. i7SaJ- HILL Hist.
Anim. 51 The brownish brassy Duprestis, with a *submar-
ginated thorax. 1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol, 202 Lip
submarginated. 1787 tr. Linnsus" Fam. Plants 551 Tana-
cetum...Seedssolitary,oblong. Pappus *submargined. 1819
G. SAMOUELLE Entomol. Compend. 86 Shell submargined
behind.
Submarine (s bmar/n, in the adj. also s*?b-
man-n), a. and sb. [Sus- i a.] A. adj.
1. Existing or lying under the surface of the sea.
1668 WILKINS Real Char. H. iii. 62 A sub-marine Plant.
1670 BOVLE Tracts, Submarine Regions i. 3 By the Appella
tion of Submarine Regions tis not to be supposed that the
places so called are below the Bottom of the Sea, but only
below the surface of it. 1796 WITHERING Brit. Plants (ed. 3)
IV. 87 This Fucus is found on submarine rocks at very low
water. 1833 LYELL Princ. Ceo? III. 24. A vast submarine
198 Submarine volcanoes occasionally give rise to new land.
2. Operating or operated, constructed or laid,
intended for nse under the surface of the sea.
Submarine boat, a boat so designed that it can be sub-
merged, and propelled when under water, used chiefly for
carrying and discharging torpedoes. Submarine vtim, a
charge of explosives, moored at or beneath the surface of
the sea, intended by its explosion on impact to put a hostile
vessel out of action immediately.
1648 WILKINS Math. Magick n. v. 178 Concerning the
possibility of framing an Ark for submarine Navigations.
Ibid. 182 These submarine Navigators will want the usuall
advantages of winds and tides for motion. 1784 COWPER
Task iv. 85 Submarine exploits. 1840 Mech. Mag. 19 Sept.
330 Spithead has been.. a scene of diversified exertion in
submarine work. 1855 Lardner s Mas. Sci. <$ Art III. 159
It is proposed to connect Orfordness. .with the Hague, by
seven separate submarine cables. 1860 PRESCOTT Electr.
Telegr. 179 The wires of a submarine telegraph. 1860
MAURY Phys. Geog. ii. 30 Currents, for the most part, and
for great distances, are submarine. 1861 Jrnl. Chem. Soc.
XIV. 193 Applying the magneto- electric current to the
ignition of submarine charges. 1867 SMYTH Sailor s Word,
i>k. 664 Submarine Thermometer, an instrument for trying
the temperature of the sea at different depths. 1875 KNIGHT
Diet. Mech.. Submarine Boat,*, vessel constructed to navi
gate beneath the surface of the water. 1889 [see SUBMKRS-
IBLE a.]. 1900 igth Cent. May 722 Why it [sc. the naval pro
gramme] does not contain. .any provision for submarine or
submersible boats.
5
SUBMABSHAL.
B. sb.
1. A submarine creature ; f a submarine plant,
coral, etc.
1703 Phil. Trans. XXIII. 1419 A Description of some
Coralls, and other curious Submarines. 1756 J. HILL Brit.
Herbal 533 Grassy Alga . . is the only submarine which has
a regular root. 1839 HOOD Sub-marine 68 With open d
mouth and open d eyes, Up rose the Sub-marine.
2. A submarine mine.
1886 Pall Mall Gaz. 28 July 6/2 Suppose you lay down
submarines to help the defence ; without a flotilla, how are
you going to stop the enemy from taking them up or de
stroying them at night?
3. A submarine boat : see A 2.
1899 Westm. Gaz. 2 Feb. 7/1 The submarine was no longer
there. She was hidden from our fire and from our view.
1900 Daily Mail $ May 4/3 The submarine has been adopted
by the French navy as a means of gaining control of the
Channel.
Hence Submarine v. trans., to attack with a
submarine ; Submari nist, an advocate of sub
marine boats.
1900 igth Cent. May 722 The confident statements of the
French submarinists. 1914 Land f; Water 19 Sept. 17*
Having been submarined and beached.
Su-bina-1-sh.al. Obs. exc. Hist. [SuB-6.] A
deputy or nnder-marshal ; an official in the mar-
shalsea acting as the knight-marshal s deputy.
1594 CROMPTON Jurisd. 104 Lopinion del Court fuit, que
le Submarshal fuit deins le case del dit estat. 1607 COWELL
Interpr., SttbmarsliaU,..\=, an officer in the Marshalsea.
1711 Lend. Go*. No. 4797/1 The Count de Denhof, Sub-
Marshal of Lithuania, hopes to succeed him.
Su bmaster. [Sus- 6. Cf. med.L. sub-
magister, F. sous-mattre, formerly ^soubs-maistre. ]
A subordinate, deputy, or assistant master.
14.. Norn, in Wr.-Wiilcker 681/18 Hicinslrmtor, a sub-
mastyr. 1517 in Arclixologia LXI. 82 Sir Adam late sub-
maister of the seid College. 1850 CHUBB Locks $ Keys 15
With keys for the master, sub-master, and warders.
II Submaxilla (sabmaeksHa). [mod.L. : see
SUB- 3 and MAXILLA.] The lower jaw or jaw-bone.
Subma xillary, a. (si>.~) [f. mod.L. submaxil-
Idris : see SUB- I b and MAXILLAKT.]
1. Situated beneath the inferior maxilla.
Submaxillary gland, a salivary gland situated on either
side below the lower jaw ; hence, pertaining to this gland,
esp. of parts connected therewith, as s. artery, duct, fossa,
ganglion, "vein. Also as sb. (ellipt. for s. artery, etc.).
1787 Med. Comm. II. 369 The submaxillary glands were
swollen. 1831 R. Ksox Cloqitefs Anat. 73 An oblong
superficial cavity, in which the submaxillary gland is placed.
1831 YOUATT Horse 120 The submaxillary artery, a branch
of the jugular and the parotid duct. 1834 Cattle
335 The sub-maxillary vein returning the blood from the
tongue, the mouth, and the face generally. 1836-9 Todd s
Cycl. Anat. II. 214/1 A large depression (the submaxillary
fossa) for the reception of the submaxillary gland. 1837
QUAIN Elem. Anat. (ed. 4) 812 The submaxillary ganglion,
..rests upon the gland just named [sc. the submaxillary).
1871 DARWIN Desc. Man II. xii. 29 During the season of
love, a musky odour is emitted by the submaxillary glands
of the crocodile.
2. [f. prec.] Pertaining to the submaxilla.
1884 COUES N. Amer. Birds 98 On the under jaw, maxil
lary or submaxillary line.
Subme dial, a.
L [Sea- n, 20 d.1 Near the middle or median
line ; almost mediaL
1849 DANA Geol. App. L. (1850) 726 Beaks submedial
2. Geol. [SUB- i a.] Lying below the middle
group of rocks.
1855 OGILVIE Suppl., Submedial,.. a term synonymous
with transition, and applied to the lower secondary rocks,
which bear a close resemblance to some of the_primary
rocks. 1855 J. PHILLIPS Man. Geol. 157 Scar limestone
(submedial group).
So Subme dian a., nearer behind a median part.
1851 MANTELL Petrifactions iii. 5. 293 The flattened
angular spaces, and the sub-median trochanter. 185* DANA
Crust, n. 843 One tooth anterior, one submedian, and one
posterior. 1861 H. HAGEN Synopsis Neuroptera N. Amer.
^CSubmcdian nerve, the longitudinal large nerve just
behind the median.
Subme diant. Mas. [Sus- 4 (<:).] The sixth
note of a scale, lying midway between the sub-
dominant and the upper tonic. Also attrib.
1806 CALCOTT Mits. Gram. n. v. 135 The submediant..
varies also according to the Mode. 1889 PROUT Harmony
L 16 We.. call this sixth note the Submediant, or lower
mediant. Ibid. xii. 131 The submediant chord in the minor
key. 1891 Counterpoint (ed. 2) 56 The submediant triad.
Subme ntal, <z. Anat. [Sus-i b, MENTAL a. 2 ]
Situated beneath the chin or under the edge of the
lower jaw ; chiefly in submental artery, vein. Also,
pertaining to the submentum.
1831 R. KNOX Cloquets Anat. 653 The Sublingual Artery,
which is sometimes a division of the submental. 1849^52
Todd s Cycl. Anat. IV. 1404/2 The submental vein, which
arises in the sublingual gland. 1874 COUES Birds N. W. 617
Submental space partially feathered. 1883 Encycl. Brit.
XV. 348/2 The submental gland of the Chevrotains.
II Submentum (sobme-ntom). Entom. [mod.
L. ; see SUB- I f.] The basal part of the labium.
1877 HUXLEY Anat. Inv. Anitn. vii. 403 The submentum
is not directly articulated with the cranial skeleton. 1888
ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 141 The labium. .con
sists (i) of a large basal sub-mentum. .(2) a uimtma; (3) of
two three-jointed palpi. ,(4) a ~
84
Submerge (spbmSud^), v. [ad. L. submer-
g$r) var. Qisummcrgire : see SOB- 2 and MERGE.
Cf. .subnierger^..sommergere y Sp., Pg. sutnergir.]
1. /OH. To be covered with water ; to be sunk
under water.
1606 SHAKS, Ant. <$ Cl. n. v. 94 So halfe my Egypt were
submerg d and made A Cesterne for scal d Snakes. 1688
LUTTRELL Brief Rel. (1857) I. 453 That the island of Ma-
dera s..had been destroyed by an earthquake and sub-
merg d in the sea. 1794 R. J. SULIVAN View Nat. II. 430
Those lost people, whom we have supposed to have been
submerged, when the present face of things was drawn into
existence. 1833 LVELL Princ. Geol. III. 116 Tracts that
may be submerged or variously altered in depth. 1853 KAN K
Grinnetl Exp. xxxix. (1856) 359 The white whale. . whistled,
while submerged and swimming under our brig. 1877 HUX
LEY Physiogr, 212 The remains of a vast forest. .now sub
merged to a depth of perhaps twenty or thirty feet below
high-water. 1880 DAWKISS Early Man in Brit. \, i He
tells of continents submerged, and of ocean bottoms lifted
up to become mountains.
Jig. a 1625 BEAUM. & FL. Love s Cure v. Hi, Many of his
chief Gentry, .spoyld, lost, and submerged in the impious
inundation and torrent of their still-growing malice. 1856
VAUGHAN Mystics (i%6e>) I. 98 The miserable monks. .whose
minds submerged in the * mare tenebrosum of the cloister,
[etc.]. 1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. p. xxi, Faculty, which
is kept thus submerged, not by its own weakness, but by the
constitution of man s personality.
2. traits. To cause to sink or plunge into water;
to place under water.
1611 COTGR. , Submerge?, to submerge ; to plunge or sinke
vnder, whtrken or ouerwhelme by, . . the water. 1726 BAILEY,
To Submerge^ to bend a Thing very low, to drown or dip.
1817 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. (1818) II. 212 Experimentalists
may . . , without danger, submerge a hive of bees, when they
want to examine them particularly. 1870 YEATS Nat. Hist.
Comtn. 91 The shallow and tideless Baltic has scarcely a
sounding that could submerge St. Paul s Cathedral.
fig- i85S BAIN Senses < Int. ii. ii. 19 (1864) 144 The
magnitude of the sensation is attested by its power to sub
merge a great many irritations. 1907 FORSYTH Posit.
Preaching iv. 124 Our demands must never be submerged
by our sympathies.
3. intr. To sink or plunge under water; to
undergo submersion. Now rare.
1652 KIRKMAN Clerio $ Lozia 123 A Cork sometimes
elevateth it self, and then submergeth under the water. 1808
Gentl. Mag. LXXVIII. 670/2 Some say, they [sc. swallows]
submerge in ponds. 18*3 J. BADCOCK Dom. Amnsem. 208
The ascending wires (where they submerge), .should be
flattish at the sides. 1863 LD. LYTTON RingofAmash I.
48 He submerged, and we lost sight of him.
Jig. 1837 CAKLYLE Fr. Rev. 11. in. iv, Plot after plot;
emerging and submerging, like ignes fatui in foul weather.
Ibid. in. ii. v, This Question of the Trial.. emerged and
submerged among the infinite of questions and embroilments.
Hence Subme rging vbl. sb. and///, a.
i88z CROMMELIN Brown-Eyes viii, Alluvial deposit left
there ages ago by the submerging waters. 1888 SCHAFP
Hist. Chr. Ck. t Mod. Ckr. 219 Faith is the submerging of
the old man, and the emerging of the new man. 1902 Daily
Chr on. 5 Apr. 7/6 The submerging was accomplished in 6 sec.
Submerged (sobmaudsd),///. a. [f. prec. +
-ED 1 .] Sunk under water; covered or overflowed
with water, inundated ; Bot. growing entirely under
water.
1799 KIRWAN Geol. Ess. 81 The crash and ruin of the sub.
merged continent. 1839 MURCHISON Silur. Syst, 503 One
of these submerged forests is occasionally seen on the shore
eygi
merged leaves). 1884 BOWER & SCOTT De Bary s Phaner.
56 Hair-structures, .under all states of adaptation, even in
submerged species.
b. fig. ; esp. in submerged tenth, that part of the
population which is permanently in poverty and
misery. (Contrasted with upper ten.)
1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. I. v. iv, Happily, in place of the
submerged Twenty-six, the Electoral Club is gathering.
1890 BOOTH In Darkest Eng. i. ii. 22 We have an army of
nearly two millions belonging to the submerged classes.
Ibid. 23 This Submerged Tenth is it, then, beyond the
reach of the nine-tenths in the midst of whom they live?
alsol. 1897 Daily News 31 Mar. 8/3 Those who seek to
ameliorate the conditions of the submerged. 1903 Westm.
Gas. 18 Feb. 10/1 A.. leader of hosts of submerged from
the Egypt of slumdom.
Subrne-rgement. [f. SUBMERGE z>. + -MENT.]
Submersion.
1856 OLMSTED Slave States 524 When free from the social
submergement and weight of disgrace which disabled them
in England. 1884 Daily News 16 Sept. 5/7 With its inces
sant vibration and its state of almost continuous submerge
ment, it is miserably uncomfortable for the crew.
Submergence (s^bmaudgens). [f. SUBMERGE
+ -ENCE.] The condition of being submerged or
covered with water (also Ceo/., with glacier ice) ;
the state of being flooded or inundated.
1833 LYELL Princ. Geol. II. 305 The proofs of submerg
ence, during some part of the tertiary period,. .are of a
most unequivocal character. 1851 RICHARDSON Geol. ii. 21
The submergence of land by earthquakes. 1873 W. S. SY-
MONDS Rec. Rocks ix. 310 After the glacial submergence.
1875 DARWIN Insectiv. Pi. iii. 52 A submergence for forty
seven hours had not killed the protoplasm.
b. fig. t e.g. a being plunged in thought; the
* swamping of one thing by another ; a sinking
out of sight or into obscurity.
1873 F. W. ROBINSON Bridge of Glass in. ix, The voice
was so low, and the maiden s submergence so deep, that
the grief -stricken figure did not move to the inquiry. 1898
SUBMINISTER.
Ckr. Herald (N.Y.) 27 Apr. 368/4 An idea that death isthe
submergence of everything pleasant by everything doleful,
1903 MYERS Hum. Pers. I. p. \x\iii, If the elements of
emergence increase, and the elements of submergence di
minish, the permeability of the psychical diaphragm may
mean genius instead of hysteria.
Subine rgible, a. rare. [f. SUBMERGE +
-IBLE.] = SUBMERSIBLE.
1870 Daily News 18 Oct., To build a high-sided ship sub-
mergible in action.
So Submergibi lity.
1802-12 BENTHAM Ration. Judic. Evid. (1827) 1. 130 Par-
taking in respect of submergibility of the nature of a ferry
boat.
Submerse (sffbm5us), v. rare. [f. L. su&-
mers-j pa. ppl. stem of stibmergere to SUBMERGE.
Cf. next.] trans. To submerge, drown.
1837 Fraser^s Mag. XVI. 344 [They] quietly submerse
their memories in the waters of Lethe. 1905 Daily Chron.
15 June 6/7 The moving of the submersing lever from a
perpendicular to a horizontal position.
Submersed (stfbmaust), pa. pple. and ///. <z.
[f. L. submersus, pa. pple. of sitbmergtre to ScB-
MEUGE + -ED !.] Submerged ; covered with water,
lying or growing under water. Now chiefly Bot.
a. pa. pple.
1727 BAILEY (vol. l\),Subiersed, plunged under Water, &c.
17^6 J. LEE Introd. Bot. Explan. Terms 382 Sub:i2>-$ii?i; t
submersed, sunk under the Surface of the Water, c 1789
Encycl. Brit. (1797) III. 444/2 A simple Leaf, .may be Sub
mersed, hid under the face of water. 1796 Phil. Trans.
LXXXVI. 503 The fructification of the Chara being equally
submersed. 1822 J. FLINT Lett. Amer, 214 A humane
society for the resuscitation of persons submersed in water.
1836 MACGILLIVRAY Trav. Humboldt i. 23 A chain of moun
tains that has been broken up and submersed.
b. ppl. a.
1796 Phil. Trans. LXXXVI. 501, I do not hesitate to
consider these grains of the submersed alga? to be.. their
effective seeds. 1807 SOUTHEY Espriellas Lett. II. 282
Submersed forests. 1836 MACGILLIVRAY Trav. Humboldt
vi. 80 The islets of Coche and Cubagua are supposed to be
remnants of the submersed land. 1847 W. E. STEELE Field
Bot, 36 Submersed leaves multifid. 1866 Treas. Bot. 999/1
A submersed aquatic belonging to the order yuncaginacese.
1868 Maidmenfs Scott. Ball. I. 29 The submersed eccle
siastic was William de Perisbi.
Submersible (s#bm5 jsib l), a. and sb. [f. L.
siibmers-, pa. ppl. stem of siibmerge re to SUB
MERGE, prob. after F. submersible. Cf. mod.L.
stibmersibilis and INSUBMERSIBLE (1865).]
A. adj. That may be submerged, covered with,
plunged into, or made to remain under water; esf.
of a boat (see quot. 1889).
1866 Pall Mall Gaz. 10 July 5 A German named Flack
has invented a submersible vessel, to be used in laying tor.
pedoes for the defence of harbours. 1889 SLEEMAN Tor-
pedoes (ed. 2} 288 Torpedo boats which . . are capable of being
propelled at considerable depths below the surface of the
water are usually termed submarine torpedo boats ; as
however this is not the normal state of these vessels, they
should rather be designated as submersible torpedo boats.
1892 Athenaeum 16 July 101/1 The place [Notre Dame de
Londres] derives its name from Ondra, which in the local
dialect signifies a humid or submersible country.
B. sb. A submersible boat.
1900 Daily Ckron. 8 Dec. 7 (Cass. Suppl.) The better type
[of submarine boats] known as * submersibles . 1901 Edin.
Rev. Apr. 343 Already in France the submarine is being
displaced by the submersible.
Submersion (s#bm5Mjan). [ad. L. submersio,
-onem, n. of action f. submergfre, ~mers- to SUB
MERGE. Cf. F. submersion. It. sommersione, Sp.
sumersion, etc.] The action of submerging or
condition of being submerged j plunging into, sink
ing under, or flooding with water; occas. drowning.
i6ix COTGR., Submersion, a submersion, plunging, sink,
mg. 1653 RAMESEY Astral. Restored 309 Many shipwracks
and submersions of ships. 169* RAY Disc. (1732) 242 The
Submersion of the vast Island of Atlantis. 1781 COWPER
Retirem. 584 All had long suppos d him dead, By cold sub
mersion, razor, rope, or lead. 1793 tr. B-uffon s Hist. Birds
VI. 471 The submersion of Swallows appears by no means
ascertained. 1823 J. BADCOCK Dom. Amnsem. 196 Haifa
pound of alum to every pint of water, which may be deemed
necessary for the entire submersion of the article to be
heated. 1856 STANLEY Sinai $ Pal. ii. (1858) 144 Preserved
by the salt with which a long submersion in those strange
waters has impregnated them. 1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii)
III. 365 The earliest literary notices of baptism are far from
conclusive in favour of submersion.
Su b-mi : nister, sb. Now rare or Obs. [f.
SUB- 6 -f- MINISTER sb. Cf. med.L. subminister 9
F. sous-ministre, formerly ^ soubministre.] A sub
ordinate or deputy minister.
1565 HARDING Answ. Jewel 98 [Calvin s] disciple and
subminister Theodore Beza. 1687 SETTLE Reft. Drydun
55 Why may not we suppose Subministers of the Fates to
write their actions, some under Clarks to the Committee of
Destinies? c 1800 R. CUMBERLAND John de Lancaster
(1809) III. 200 The name of the sub-minister was now an
nounced to Major Wilson. 1820 RANKEN Hist. France
VIII. i. 2.58 Tellier and Servien, subministers of Mazarin.
1823 BENTHAM Not Paul 371 As to Apollos, if so it was,
that, . . in the mind of our spiritual monarch, any such senti
ment as jealousy, in regard to this sub-minister had place.
Subminister (s^bmrnistai), v. Now rare.
[ad. L. subministrdre (var. summ-) : see SOB- 8
and MINISTER v. Cf. F, subministrer.]
1. trans. To supply or furnish (sometimes in a
secret manner).
SUBMINISTRANT.
35
SUBMISSIVELY.
1601 R. JOHNSON Kingd. fy Commw. (1603) 262 Hauing
subministred continuall supplies both of men and money,
to their neighbors in flanders. 1669 GALE Crt. Gentiles
I. in. iv. 56 A soil very fruitful, which subministered these
fruits, of its own accord, 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man.
Ii. iv. 154 Even the inferior Animals have subministred
unto Man the invention, .of many things both Natural and
Artificial and Medicinal. 1792 SIBLY Occult Sci. I. 56 As
nothing can be produced, unless matter be subministered.
1857 Truths Cath. Relig. (ed. 4) II. 109 The blessed Virgin,
subministering to him her flesh in the accomplishment, .of
the incarnation.
t 2. intr. To minister to (lit. and fig.). Obs.
1611 COTGR., Soubministrer* to subminister vnto. a 1679
HOUSES Rltt t. ii. xviii. 76 They have wherewithal to sub-
minister to their Lust. 1693 L ESTRANGE Fables xxxviii.
38 Our Passions, .are Good Servants, but Bad Masters, and
Subminister to the Best, and Worst of Purposes, at once.
Hence Submi nistering///. a.
^11676 HALE Prim. On ff. Man. iv. iv. 327 The. .accom
modation of Faculties with subministring Faculties, and
Organs subservient.
t Submvnistrant, a, Obs, rare. [ad. med.L.
subministrans, -ant-, pres. pple. of subministrdre
(see prec.),] Subordinate.
a 1626 BACON Cert. Consid. Ch. Eng. Wks. 1778 III. 159
That which is most principal, .to be left undone, for the at
tending of that which is subservient andsubmimstrant [etc.].
t Submi iiistrate, ^. [f. L. subministrdt-,
pa. ppl. stem of subministrdre to SUBMINISTEK.]
trans* To supply, furnish,
1665 G. HARVEY Advice agst. Plague 15 Nothing sub-
tninistrates apter matter to be converted into pestilent
Seminaries than peoples steams and breaths. 1678 GALE
Crt. Gentiles iv. in. 34 By permitting tentations, offering
objects, subministrating occasions.
t Subministra-tion. Obs. [ad. late L.
subministrdtiO) -onem, n. of action f. subministrdre
to SUBMINISTER. Cf. OF. sottb-, subministration
(Cotgr.).] The action of subministering ; minister
ing support ; provision, supply.
1582 N. T. (Rhem.) Eph. iv. 16 The whole body being
..knit together by al juncture of subministration. Ibid.
Phil. i. 19 By your praier and the subministration of the
Spirit of Jesus Christ. 1606 J. KING Serm. Sept. 39
Nourishment and raiment, and the subministration of ne
cessary things. 1623 BP. HALL Gt. impostor Wks. (1634)
462 The subministration of Vitall spirits, to the maintenance
of the whole frame. 1678 GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. in. 57 Sub-
ministration of occasions*
So fSubmi nistrator, one who provides or sup
plies.
1611 COTGR., Subministrateur^ a submimstrator. 1625
tr. Camde i s Hist, Eliz. \, 81 Some Marchants, which.,
became subministrntors to the enemies of Christianity.
t Snbmise, * Obs. (Chiefly Caxton.) Also
-myse. [app. f. OF. soubmis^ var. of $ou(z}mis,
pa. pple. of sou(z]metre (: L. *$ubtusmittre} to
submit.] trans. = SUBMIT 4, 5.
1471 CAXTON Recuyell (Sommer) 255 Loue in this nyght
submysed and constrayned them to loue eche other with
oute spekyng. 1483 Gold. Leg. 216/3 She submysed her
body to delyte. 1491 Vitas Pair. (W. de W. 1495) n.
290 They haue submysed alle theyr wyll to the wyll of
theyr soueraynes. 1503 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506)
iv. xxi. T viij b, The doubte, vnto the whiche the lenner
[=lender] is submysed.
Subniiss (swbmi s), a. Also 6-7 -is, -isse.
[ad. L. submissuS) pa. pple. of submitttre to SUB
MIT. Cf. SUMMISS.J
1. = SUBMISSIVE. (Const, to.} Obs. exc. arch.
a. Of persons.
1570 FOXE A. fy M. I, 311/2 Neither was the kyng now
and Archb. so submisse : but [etc.]. 1580 LYLY Euphues
(Arb.) 475 Be not too imperious ouer hir..nor too submisse.
1600 HEYWOOD and Pt. Ed u. IV } \\. ii. (1613) P 4 b, Was
neuer Done, or Turtle more submisse, Then I will be vnto
your chastisement. 1612 Bp. HALL Contentpl.^ O. T. in. iii.
207 To execute rigour vpon a submisse offender is more
mercilesse then iust. 1615 MOUNTAGU Af>f>. C&sar no It
were to be wished, that such transported spirits were taught
to be more submisse and sparing in their talk. 1667 MILTON
P. L,, viii, 316 With aw In adoration at his feet I fell Sub-
miss. 1708 J. PHILIPS Cyder i. 12 To foreign yoke submiss.
1735 SOMERVILLE Chace ii. iiz Huntsman, lead on 1 behind
the clust ring Pack Submiss attend. 1813 SCOTT Rokely
in. xxi, Submiss he answer d. 1862 CARLYLE Fredk. Gt.
xn. iv. III. 213 To such of the Canons as he came upon,
his Majesty was most polite ; they most submiss. 1875
A. DE VERE Mary Tudor in. iii, Sir, you presume. Your
station Is our confessional. There, as a daughter, I stand
submiss.
absol. 1742 SHENSTONE Schoobmstr. xvii, To thwart the
proud, and the submiss to raise.
b. Of actions, feelings, demeanour, etc.
a 1586 SIDNEY Arcadia (1622) 337 They would not equall
them with those who were alreadie humbled, till they sub
mitted in a more submisse manner, 1588 GREENE Pandosto
(1607) A3 b, Pandosto. .entertained the Kings.. & Noble
men with such submisse curtesie. x6u BACON Hen. VI 1 1
190 King lames mollified by the Bishops submisse and elo
quent Letters. 1659 HAMMOND On Ps. xcv. 6 Even the
submissest and lowlyest gestures. 1702 C. MATHER Magn.
Chr. Introd. C3/2 A Simple, Submiss Humble Style. 1817
COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. i. (1882) 5 The great works of past
ages, .in respect to which his faculties must remain passive
and submiss, 1848 LYTTON Harold m. ii, Godwin prays
with all submiss and earnest prayer. 1904 M. HEWLETT
Queen s Quair I. xi, Every testimony of the submiss heart
given him by my lady.
C. fig. Of material things.
1637 MARMION Cupid fr Psyche i. L 113 With her rosie feet
insulting ore The submisse waves, a Dolphin sbe bestrides.
1868 GEO. ELIOT Sp. Gipsy w. 206 The loadstone draws,
Acts like a will to make the iron submiss.
f d. Of buildings : ? Unpretentious. Obs.
1638 SIR T. HERBERT Trav. (ed. z) 88 The buildings are
generally submisse and low. 1664 J. WEBB Stone-Heng
(1725) 40 Pylasters. .ought not. .to be of such stately Height
as Pillars, but far more humble and submiss.
j- e. With prefixed too forming snbst, phr. Obs.
1606 WARNER Alb. Eng. xvi. ci. 399 And rather than in
haughtiness did fault in too-submis.
1 2. Of the voice, speech : Low, uttered in an
undertone, subdued. Obs.
1604 E. G[RIMSTONE] D Acvsta s Hist. Indies v. xxx. 425
They said with a low and submisse voyce, Sir [etc.]. 121638
MEDE IVks, (1672) 844 That submiss reading in Churches
sine cantn, which we use now. 1666 J, SMITH Old Age nS
As Age enfeebleth a man the grindings are weaker, and the
several voices of them more submiss. 1787 tr. Klopstock s
Messiahiv. 182 Judas, then with submiss Voice said, Is it I ?
Submi Ssible, a. rare. [f. L. submiss-, pa.
ppl. stem, of siibmittfre to SUBMIT + -IBLE.] Capable
of being submitted.
1837 LOCKHART Scott IV. i. 22, I . . wish I could tell how
[he], .translated [it] into any dialect submissible to Black-
wood s apprehension.
Submission (s^bmi Jan), Also 5 -myssion,
-mycion, -miasioun, 6 -myssyon. [ad. OF.
^submission or its source L. submissio, -oneni
(var. sunini-}, n. of action f. submittPre to SUBMIT.
Cf. F. soumission^ It. sommessiow, etc. (see SUM-
MISSION).]
1. Law. Agreement to abide by a decision or to
obey an authority ; reference to the decision or
judgement of a (third) party ; in recent use
the referring of a matter to arbitration ; in Sc.
a contract by which parties agree to submit dis
puted matters to arbitration ; also, the document
embodying such a contract.
1411 Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/2 The forsaid Archebisshop,
and Chamberleyn. .by force of the submission that the said
Robert in hem hath maad, haven ordeyned [etc.], c 1450
Godstmv Reg. 367 Next to this folowyth the Submyssion of
the abbot and couent of Oseney to abide the ordeynyng.
1580 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. III. 278 The submis-
sioun maid and aggreit upoun..anent materis questionabill
betuix thame. 1587 Sc. Acts Jets. VI (1814) HI. 472/1
Submissioun of the contraversie beuix the erle of angus and
lord flemyng. 1628 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1870) V. 189 The
Submission made be the Lords of Erectiones Titulers Tacks-
men and Gen trie Heretors of Lands To His Majestic anent
their Superiorities and Temds &c. 1697-8 Act q Will. Ill \
c. 15 2 Where the Rule is made for Submission to such I
Arbitration or Umpirage. 1765-8 ERSKINE/WJ/. Law Scot. I
iv. iii. 29 Where the day within which the arbiters arc to
decide is left blank in the submission. 1854 Act if fy 18 Viet.
c. 125 17 Every Agreement or Submission to Arbitration
by Consent, .maybe made a Rule of any One of the Superior
Courts of Law. 1875 Encycl. Brit. II. 312/2 A verbal sub-
mission . . cannot be made a rule of court.
b. In wider use, the act of submitting a matter
to a person for decision or consideration.
1911 Concise Oxf. Diet. s. v., The submission of the signa
ture to an expert. 1914 Times 12 June 8/2 Amending Bill
Drafted. Date of Submission to the Lords.
2. The condition of being submissive, yielding,
or deferential ; submissive or deferential conduct,
attitude, or bearing ; deference ; f occas. humilia
tion, abasement, arch.
c 1449 PKCOCK Repr. n. x. 207 More deuocloun, and Iou5er
submissioun the! my^ten not neither couthen araie forto
bisette vpon Crist him silf. 1539 TONSTALL Scrm. Palm
Sunday (1823) 17 The bowynge down of eueryknee, isment
the submyssyon of all creatures to theyr maker. 1560 DAUS
tr. Sleidane s Comm. 10 Luther, .writeth to the Bishop of
Rome letters full of submission. Ibid. 273 Moste humbly
and with great submission. 1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, n. ii. 52
Tell her, I returne great thankes, And in submission will
attend on her. 1643 BAKER Ckron, (1653) 234 A Son of such
submission. 1647 CLARENDON Hist. Reb. i, no He had
not that, .submission and reverence for the Queen as might
have been expected. 1667 MILTON P. L. iv. 310 Subjection
..by her..Yeilded with coy submission, modest pride, And
sweet reluctant amorous delay. 17*0 SWIFT Fates of Clergy
men Wks. 1755 II. ii. 23 This sort of discretion is usually
attended with, .servile flattery and submission. 1855 MIL-
MAN Lai. Christ, ix. II. xiii. IV. 357 They met, Frederick
with dignified submission, the Pope with the calm majesty
of age and position.
b. //. Acts of deference or homage ; demon
strations of submissiveness. arch.
1617 MORYSON I tin. n. 20 He failed not to mingle secretly
the greatest Counsels of mischiefe with his humblest sub
missions. 1662 J. DAVIES tr. Oleariuf Voy.Amb. 317 The
Submissions, wherewith they express themselves in their
Complements, a 1715 BURNET Own Time in. (1724) I. 522
He had really the submissions of a child to me. 1753 I
RICHARDSON GrandisonV .x\i. 254 To what submissions has j
your generous repentance subjected you. 1824-9 LANDOR
I mag. Con-j. Wks. 1846 I. 8 Those graceful submissions
which afford us a legitimate pride when we render them to
the worthy.
f o. Phr. with (gnat} submission : subject to
correction. Also subst. Obs.
1667 SIB T. HERBERT Trav. (1677) 31 Leaving every one
to his own credulity, I shall only (but with submission) give
my present apprehension of this Abassin Emperor. 17^10
PALMER Proverbs 189 Two or three If you ll give me Leave s;
as many Spare Me s, with Submission s and I humbly Con-
ceive s. a 1721 PRIOR Turtle fy Sparrow 126 With great
Submission I pronounce, That People Die no more than
Once. 1753 CIBBF.R Lives Poets I. 18 With great submission
to his judgment, we think [etc.]. 1802-12 BENTHAM Ration
Judic. Evid, (1827) III. 644 With submission, suppositions
of a contrary tendency might be raised in any number.
3. The action of submitting to an authority, a
conquering or ruling power ; the act of yielding
to the claims of another, or surrendering to his will
or government ; the condition of having submitted;
also, an instance of this.
1482 Cov. Leet Bk. 512 That }?e seid Laurence shulde
make his .submission to such Meires as he had offended.
1575 GASCOIGNE Glasse Govt. Wks. 1910 II. 20 When the
people of Israeli provoked him at sundry times, he did yet
at every submission stay his hand from punishment. 1584-5
Act 27 Eliz. c. 2. 13 All such. .Submissions as shall be
made by force ofthis Act., shall be certified in to the Chancerie.
1617 MORYSON I tin. u. 19 A submission of the Rebels. Ibid.
279 Hee..made a most humble submission in writing. 1621
BACON in Jrnl. Ho. Lords III. 85/1 My humble Suit to
your Lordships is, That my penitent Submission may be my
Sentence, and the Loss of the Seal my Punishment. 1651
HOBBKS Leviath. ii. xx. 105 To save his own life.. by sub
mission to the enemy, 1729 BUTLER Senn. Wks. 1874 II.
203 Religion consists in submission and resignation to the
divine will. 1831 SCOTT Ct. Rob. xxvi, By whose interven
tion you might have brought his empire to submission.
1833-5 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) II. i. viii. 150 The pursuit
of gain may be an act of submission to the will of parents.
1874 GREEN Short Hist. vu. 2. 356 Mary was resolved to
bring about a submission to Rome. 1878 Encycl. Brit.
VIII. 334/2 The Act of Submission on the part of the clergy
subordinated all ecclesiastical legislation within the kingdom
to the royal will.
b. transf.
1781 COWPER Charity 158 All other sorrows virtue may
endure, And find submission more than half a cure;.. But
slav ry ! 1790 Mother s Pict. 44, I learn d at last sub
mission to my lot. 1829 SCOTT Anne ofG. xxiv, He recom
mends to us submission to our hapless fate.
t 4. Used for : Admission, confession. (Shaks.)
1592 SHAKS. Rom. $ "Jnl. in. i. 76 O calme, dishonourable,
vile .submission. 1598 Merry W. iv. iv. n Be not as ex
treme in submission, as in offence.
5. at t rib. : submission bond (see sense i), an
arbitration bond.
1791 KYD Law of Awards 231 The party in whose favour
the award was made, having no advantage from the sub
mission being made _a rule of court, brought a common
action on the submission-bond.
t Submi ssioner. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. SUBMIS
SION + -ER !.] One who makes his submission.
T 593 NASHE Christ s T. (1613) 75 The Princes of the lewes
(which Titus as submissioners and succour-suers had received
to mercy).
Submissionist (s^bmi-Janist). [f. SUBMIS
SION + -1ST.] One who advocates submission ; spec.
in Spanish and U.S. history.
i8z8 Lights fy Shades^ I. 209 Mr, Popjoy alluding to the
submissionists at Cadiz. 1861 O. W. HOLMES in Corr.
Motley (1889) I. 360 The Hunker or Submissionist, or what
ever you choose to call the wretch who would sacrifice
everything and beg the South s pardon for offending it.
1906 Contemp. Rev. July 118 Those organs which carried
on a violent campaign against the submission is ts.
Submissive (szSbmi siv), a. [ad. L. *sub-
missivuSj f. subtntss-j pa. ppl. stem of submitters
to SUBMIT. Cf. It. sommessivo^
1. Of persons, their actions, words, attributes,
etc. : Disposed or inclined to submit ; yielding to
power or authority ; marked by submission or
humble and ready obedience.
a 1586 SIDNEY Arcadia in. (1598) 335 With the most sub-
missiue maner his behauiour could yeeld. 1588 SHAKS.
L. L. L. iv. i. 92 Submissiue fall his princely feete before.
1596 Tarn. Shr. Ind. i. 53 A lowe submissiue reuerence.
1640 "QmmAntifodtsii.il ii, He bring him on submissive
knees. 1670 PETTUS Fodinx Reg. 34 It might be added
with a submissive Confidence, that [etc.]. 1743 WKSLEY
//) /;/, O for a heart , An heart resign d, submissive,
meek. 1781 GIBBON Decl. r F. xxxvi. (1788) II. 326 His
applications for peace became each hour more submissive.
1831 SCOTT Ct. Rob, xxv, With pious and submissive
prayers, the Countess closed tb-iL eventful evening. 1841
DISRAELI Amen. Lit. (1867) 59 Feeble sovereigns and a sub
missive people could not advance into national greatness.
1868 FREEMAN Norm. Cong. (1877) II. App. 620 To repre
sent Godwine as a model of submissive loyalty towards
Eadward.
b. Const, to.
1686 tr. Chartiin s Trav. Persia 238 This Prince is not.,
so submissive to his Orders, as the other Viceroys. 1757
WILKIE Epigoniad itt. 56 His manly voice my horses will
obey, And move submissive to his firmer sway. 1869 FREE
MAN Norm. Cong. (1875) III. xii. 134 As little submissive
to lawful authority as his forefather. 1007 ferney Mem. I.
458 Advising bis quarrelsome sister .. to be submissive to her
husband.
C. fig. Of material things.
miPuOB 2nd Hymn Callim. 6 The sever d Bars Sub.
missive clink against their brazen Portals.
f 2. a. SUBMISS 2. Obs. rare.
a 165* J. SMITH Stl, Disc. vi. vii. (1821)253 Inquiring with
a submissive voice, as if he had been at his private prayers,
Shall I do so, or so ?
f b. Restrained. Obs. rare.
753 HANWAY Trav. (1762) II. i. xii. 62 If we consider
what is due to health,.. to moderate passions, submissive
appetites.
Submrssively, adv. [f, prec. + -LY 2.] in
a submissive manner, with submission.
1590 MARLOWK Jew of Malta [iv.J 1790 Write not so
submissiuely, but threatning him. X687DRVDEN HindffP.
n. 509 The whole hierarchy, with heads hung down, Sub
missively declin d the pondrous proffer d crown. 1746
HERVEY Refl. Flower Garden (18x8) 146 Under the heaviest
5-3
SUBMISSIVENESS.
tribulations most submissively patient. 1838 DICKENS Nick.
Nick, xiv, Perhaps you are right, uncle, 1 replied Mrs. Ken-
wigs submissively. 1860 TYNDALL Glac. i. xx n. 153 He
approached me submissively, . .and declared his willingness
to go on.
Submi ssiveness. [f. as prec. + -NESS.] The
quality or condition of being submissive.
1611 SPEED Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xix. 714 We seeke rather
by violence to extort, then by submissiuenes to beg his
pardon. 1679 DRYDEN Trail, fy Cress. Pref. b2, With all
the submissiveness he can practice, & all the calmness of
a reasonable man. 1818 HALLAM Mid. Ages (ifyz] I. 125
The pope s knowledge of the personal submissiveness to
ecclesiastical power. 1863 KINGLAKE Crimea (ed. 3) II. xji.
185 They approached him respectfully, but without submis
siveness. 1890 F. W. ROBINSON Very strange Fam. 74 In all
submissiveness [he]owned ho wdeplorably wrong he had been.
Submissly (sobmi-sli), adv. arch. [f. SUB-
MISS + -LY -.] With submission, submissively.
1595 in Birch Mem. Q. Eliz. (1754) I- 237, I beseech you
most submissly, to use your excellent insight [etc.]. x6n
Bible Ecclus. xxix. 5 For his neighbours money he will
speake submissely. 1650 JER. TAYLOR Holy Living ii. 4.
104 Humility consists not in.. going softly and submissely.
1739 G. OGLE Gualtk. fy Gris. 104 Then chuse the Good !
The 111 submlsly bear, a 1851 MOIR Castle of Time xx,
The heathen.. submissly owns His trust in Him who bled
on Calvary 1
Subiui ssiiess. arch. [f. as prec. + -NESS.]
Submissiveness, submission.
1621 BTRTON Anat. Mel. i. ii. in. xv, With all submissenes
[I] prostrate my self to your censure and service. 1649
MILTON Eikon. xi. 104 Whether it were his envy, not to be
over-bounteous, or that the submissness of our asking stirr d
up in him a certain pleasure of denying. 1664 BUTLER
ffud. n. iii. 493 Whachum advanc d with all submissness,
T accost em, but much more, their bus ness.
Submit (spbmi tj, v. Also 4-6 -mytte, (4
pa. t. -mytte, 5 pa. pple. -mytt), 5 -mett, 5-6
-myt, 5-7 -mitte, 6-7 -mitt. [ad. L. submttt /re,
var. of sumniittere. (see SUMMIT z.), f. sub- SUB- 2
+ mitt$rc to send, put; cf. OF. soub-, sub metre ^
later var. of sousnietre (see SrjB- p. 3/1 ?wte),
mod.F. soume(tre> and Pr. sob-, sotemetre, It. som*
mettere beside sottomettere^ Sp. someter^ Pg. sub-
metter,]
I, 1. refl. and intr. To place oneself under the
control of a person in authority or power; to
become subject, surrender oneself, or yield to a
person or his rule, etc.
f a. Const, under ; refl. only. Obs.
c 1374 CHAUCER Boeth. n. pr. v. (Camb. MS.), Syn ye demen
J>at tho fowlest thingesben yowre goodys, thannesubmitten
[v.r. summytten] ye and putten yowre selven vndyr the
fowleste thinges by yowre estimacion. 1471 CAXTON Recuyell
(Sommer) 603/22 .Sayng that they wold not submytte hem so
many noble men vnder the strengthe of one man. 1535
COVERDALE Gen. xvi. 9 Returne to thy mastresse agayne,
and submitte thyself vnder hir hande. 1574 tr. Bale s Pag.
Popes Ep. Ded. *d iv b, Although they were more in number,
..yet woulde submitte them selues vnder their power, as
though they were the inferiours. 1601 R. JOHNSON Kingd.
<5- Commiv. (1603) 109 They were enforced to submitte
themselues vnder the protection of the Florentines.
b. Const, to (f unto) a person, his government,
rule, will, etc.
(a) refl. c 1386 CHAUCER Melib. F 854 We submytten vs
to the excellence and benignitee of youre gracious lordshipe.
1411 Rolls of Parlt. III. 650/1 On whom, and to his orde-
nance, the forsaid Lord the Roos and Robert hadden sub
mytted hem! 1490 CAXTON Eneydos xxii. 80 After that this
dydo had vtterly submytted & dedicate her-self to eneas.
1526 TINDALE Eph. v. 22 Wemen submit youre selves vnto
youre awne husbandes, as vnto the lorde. 1535 COVERDALE
i Chron. xxix [xxx]. 24 All kynge Dauids children sub
mytted themselues vnto kynge Salomon. 1651 HOBBES Le-
viathatt it. xvii. 83 When a man maketh his children, to
submit themselves.. to his government. 1686 tr. Chardin s
Trav. Persia 149 He did not come and submit himself to
him. 1859 GEO. ELIOT Adam Bede Hi, We must submit
ourselves entirely to the Divine Will. 1909 OXENHAM Great
heart Gillian xxvii, Submit yourself quietly to the law.
(6) intr. ^1460 SIR R. Ros La Belle Dame 234, I am
hoole submytt to your seruise. 1608 SHAKS. Per. ii. iv. 39
Your noble selfe . . Wee thus submit vnto. 1651 in Crom-
wellian Union (1902) 4 Several Troops of the Tories that
are submitting to the Parliament. 1667 MILTON / . L. x.
196 To thy Husbands will Thine shall submit. 1745 BUTLER
Serin. Wks. 1874 II. 284 Children.. are.. habituated.. to
submit to those who are placed over them. 1855 MACAULAY
Hist. Eng. xii. III. 152 After the flight of James, those troops
submitted to the Prince of Orange, 1877 FROUDE Short
Stud. (1883) IV. i. iii. 34 He despatched a legate.. to tell
Becket that he must. .submit to the king s pleasure,
C. Without const. : To yield, surrender, be sub
missive.
(a) refl. c 1440 Parlonope 4621 (Univ. Coll. MS.), Myne
heede ys naked, and I Submytte me. 1526 TINDALE Matt.
xviii. 4 Whosoever.. shall submit him silfe. 1568 GRAFTON
Chron. II. 659 [They] came humbly and submitted them
selues. 1595 SHAKS. John \\. i. 159 Submit thee boy. 1638
BAKER tr. Balzac s Lett. (voL II.) 13 The persecutors of
those who submit themselves.
(b) intr. 1575 GASCOIGNE Keneliuorth Wks. 1910 II. 93
Even gates and all. .submitte and seeke yoursheelde. 1593
SHAKS. Rich. //, in. iii. 143 What must the King doe
now: must he submit? 1667 MILTON P. L. i. 108 Courage
never to submit or 3 ield. 1792 ALMON Anecd. W. Pitt III.
xliv. 198 A Prince of the House of Savoy had his property
seized by him: the injured Prince would not submit. 1852
MRS. STOWE Uncle Touts C. xviii. 175 Miss Marie , as
Dinah always called her young mistress, ..found it easier
to submit than contend. 1871 FREEMAN Norm. Cong. (1876)
36
IV. 164 That the greater part of the shire submitted easily
after the fall of the Capital.
2. To surrender oneself to judgement, criticism,
correction, a condition, treatment, etc. ; to consent
to undergo or abide by a condition, etc.
(a) refl. c 1430 LYDG. Min. Poems (E. E. T. S.) I. 62, 1 me
submytte to alle that schall now heer This symple processe
of my translacyoun. c 1430 Stans Puer ad Mensam 99
{Lamb. MS.), I submitte me to correccioun wuhoute ony
debate. 1471 CAXTON Kecuyell (Sommer) 367/2 That ye
submette yow vnto theyr obeyssance. 1565 ALLEN Def.
Pnrg. To Rdr. 6 b, I humbly submit my selfe to the Judge
ment of suche oure masters in faithe and religion, [etc.].
1577-87 HOLINSHED Chron. III. 2/2 To submit themselues
to bondage. 1594 KYD Cornelia iv. i. 160 Shall we then..
Submit vs to vnurged slauene ? 1607 SHAKS. Cor. in. iii.
44 If you submit you to the peoples voices. 1617 MORYSON
I tin. I. 122, I submitted my selfe to these conditions. 1621
BACON in Jrnl. Ho. Lords III. 84/2 [I] submit myself
wholly to your Piety and Grace. 1629 Sc. Acts Chas. I
(1870) V. 197 The saids persouns..did submttt thaine selffes
to ws and ar bound to stand and abyde at our determina-
tionn. 1667 MILTON P. L. ix. 919 Submitting to whatseemd
remediless. 17.. WHITE (T.), Christian people submit them
selves to conformable observance of the.. constitutions of
their spiritual rulers. 1819 SCOTT Leg. Montrose viii, May
Heaven , he said, . . judge between our motives . . . Amen ,
said Montrose; to that tribunal we all submit us . 1913
Times n Aug. 3/1 The majority of cases would voluntarily
submit themselves to treatment.
(/>) iiitr. 1628 FELTHAM Resolves n. v. n A man that sub
mits to reuerent Order. 1686 tr. Chardins Coronat. Soly-
inan 1 10 To which reasons of his sister the Prince submitted.
a 1700 EVELYN Diary 2 Aug. 1665, That the meanes to
obtaine remission of punishment was not to repine at it, but
humbly submit to it. 1711 ADDISON Sficct. No. 115 F i
Bodily Labour., which a Man submits to for his Livelihood.
1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property (ed. 2) 48 Perhaps
the nobles more easily submitted to the uncertainty of relief.
1781 COWPER Expost. 633 Prove it if better, 1 submit and
bow, 1802 MAR. EDGEWORTH Moral T. (1816) I. 212, I must
know my crime, before I submit to punishment. 1837 CAR-
LYLE-/ >. Rev. i. ill, ii, Healing measures.. such as. .all men
must, with more or less reluctance, submit to. 1874 MOZLEY
Univ. Serin, ix. (1877) 200 To submit to trials for our
own discipline.
trans/. 1658 SIR T. BROWNE Hydriot. ii. (1736) 21 That
Metal soon submitteth unto Rust and Dissolution.
f b. Const, to with inf. or gerund : To yield so
far as to do so-and-so, consent to ; occas. to con
descend to, Obs.
(a) refl. c 1380 WYCLIF Sel. Wks. 111.457 pei submytten
hem to be correctid. 1444 Cov. Leet Bk. 203 Submittyng
themselfTe with due submission to abyde the rule of the
maiour. a 1533 BERNERS Huon Ixxxi. 246, I submyt my
selfe to receyue suche dethe that ye & you re barons can
deuyse. 1549 COVERDALE, etc. Erasm. Par. Gal. vi. 4, 5
If he submitte him selfe to restore him againe.
() intr. c 1386 CHAUCER Man Law s Prol. Introd. 35 Ye
been submytted thurgh youre free assent To stonden in this
cas at my luggement. 1667 MILTON P. L. xu. 191 This
River-dragon tam d at length submits To let his sojourners
depart. 1697 C. LESLIE Snake in Grass (ed. 2) 224 They,
at last, submitted, to have these words left out. 1794 MRS.
RADCLIFFE Myst. Udolpho xxviii, She submitted to humble
herself to Montoni. 18x8 CRUISE Z?;-<r.r/ (ed. 2) II. 158 Where
the mortgagee submits to be redeemed. 1852 THACKERAY
Esmond in. vii, I.. affected gladness when he came, sub
mitted to hear when he was by me.
f 3. refl. To subject or expose oneself to danger,
etc. Obs.
1471 CAXTON Recttyell (Sommer) 217/14 Your champion
that for your loue submytteth hym self vnto the peryll of
deth. a 1586 SIDNEY Arcadia in. xiv. (1912) 435 The dayly
dangers Amphialus did submit himselfe into. 1601 SHAKS.
Jnl.C. i. iii. 47, 1 haue walk d about the streets, Submitting
me vnto the perillous Night.
II. 4. trans. To bring under a certain control,
government, or rule; to make subject, cause to
yield to a person; to cause (a thing) to be subor
dinated to another. Now rare.
In the first quot. a literalism of translation.
ci374 CHAUCER Boelh. i. pr. iv. (1868) 19 What open con-
fessioun of felonie haddeeuer iugis so accordaunt in cruelte
bat p^er errour of mans witte or ellys condicioun of fortune
pat is vncerteyne to al mortal folk ne submyttede summe of
hem? 1422 YosGEtr. Seer. Seer. xv\\. 146 If ^ou wilt submyt
or vndreset al thyngis to the. c 1449 PECOCK Repr. i. xiv.
73 It mi3te seme that God wolde not.. submitte.. and sende
mm[z73. Holy Scripture] to resoun. 1530 PALSGR. 355 Whiche
dyd submytte a great parte of Grece in their subjection.
1558 T. WATSON Seven Sacr. 43 b, We submitte our reason to
our fayth. 1590 C. S. Right Relief. 23 God . . hath submitted
all things vnder his feete. 1644 [H. PARKER] Jus Populi 28
Happy is that King which anticipates his subjects in sub
mitting his own titles. 1850 TENNYSON In Mem. cxiv, Sub
mitting all things to desire. 1863 GEO. ELIOT Romolfi
xxxii, She was determined never to submit her mind to his
judgment on this question.
5. To subject to a certain condition or treat
ment. Now rare.
c 1450 Gods tow Reg, 507 The said Andrew bounde and
submytted the same mese, with the pertynentis..to the
distreynyng of the forsaid abbesse. 1490 CAXTON Eneydos
Prol. 4, I submytte my sayd boke to theyr correctyon. 1528
MORE Dyaloge iv. Wks. 273/2 To submytte. .the rebellion
of theyr reason to the obedyence of faith. 1614 RALEIGH
Hist. Worldv. iii. 15. 516 To submit learned Propositions,
vnto the workemanship..of base handicrafts men. 1668
DRYDEN Dram. Poesy Ess. (ed. Ker) I. 56 Whether we
ought not to submit our stage to the exactness of our next
neighbours. 1758 J. DALRYMPLE Ess. Feudal Property
{ed. 2) 214 That system, .submitted its peculiar forms to the
dispatch and ease required in the extended.. dealings of
mankind. 1861 M. PATTISON Ess. (i88g) I. 47 The inmates
of the Steelyard were submitted to an almost monastic dis
cipline.
SUBMITTED.
b. To subject to an operation or process.
1815 J. SMITH Panorama Sci. $ Art II. 449 Till Sir H.
Davy . . submitted the earths to the same powerful means of
analysis. 1837 GORING & PRITCHARU Microgr. 211 When
submitted to the action of polarized light. 1857 MILLER
E/ent. C/ieni,, Org. i. 42 When alcohol is submitted to dis
tillation. i88$Sat.Rev.2i Feb. 235/2 Preparing their young
horses for the wild rush of the hunting-field by submitting
them to the milder yet stimulating excitement of coursing.
6. To bring under a person s view, notice, or con
sideration ; to refer to the decision or judgement of
a person Mo bring up or presenter criticism,
consideration, or approval.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane s Comm. 31 b, To submitte his
writynges to the knowledge of the Emperour. 1587 Sc.
..Submitted be foirsaid Complant. .before J>e secreet Coun-
sell. 1651 HOBBES Leviathan. I. xv. 78 They that are at
controversie, submit their Right to the judgement of an
Arbitrator, a 1721 PRIOR Prol. Delias Play 28 Dare to be
true, submit the rest to Heaven. 1784 Cow PER Task iv. 98
It [sc. the globe] turns submitted to my view, turns round
With all its generations. 1856 FROUDE Hist. Eng. (1858) II.
vi. 113 To prepare the measures which were to be submitted
to Parliament by the government. 1860 TYNDALI, Glac. n.
xxvii. 384 It is indeed a grand experiment which Nature
here submits to our inspection. 1891 igtk Cent. Dec. 855
To submit a copy of his journal to the police before its pub
lication could be sanctioned, 1905 Act 5 Edw. VII, c. 17
5 In order that such proceedings may be submitted for the
sanction of Parliament.
with clause.
1749 FIELDING Tom Jones Ded., How far I have suc
ceeded . . I shall submit to the candid reader.
b. Without const. ; in Sf. Law, to refer to
arbitration.
1799 J. ROBERTSON Agric. Perth 374 An account of the
quantity of corn shipped at this port, .is submitted as de
serving notice. 1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. s. v. Arbi*
tration> An order on the parties, .mutually to discharge
each other of the matter submitted. 1855 BAIN Senses <$ Int.
in. i. 38 (1864) 378 On this question the following remarks
are submitted. 1879 TOURGEE Foots Err. xxv. 150 The
conventions had. .submitted constitutions which had been
ratified by vote of the people. 1888 BRYCE Amer. Commiv.
xvi. I. 226 The officials of the government cannot submit bills.
c. absol. or intr. ; in Sc. Law, to make a * sub
mission *.
1765-8 ERSKINE Inst. Laiv Scot. rv. Hi. 35 Decrees-
arbitral, as their force arises from the express compact of
the parties submitting . . could not be set aside. 1897 Daily
News 4 Mar. 6/4 The latest Saturday outsiders may sub
mit will be the Saturday in next week.
7. To put forward as a contention or proposi
tion ; to urge or represent with deference (that . . .).
Now freq. in legal parlance.
1818 CRUISE Digest (ed. 2) III. 226 He humbly presumed
to submit toHis Majesty, that, before any act was done [etc.].
1863 MITCHELL Sev. Stor. My Farm 243 We submit that it
looks a little yellow. 1875 E. \VHITE Life in Christ iv.
xxiv. (1878) 361 There is, 1 submit, no possibility of escape
from the force of this argument. 1907 Standard 19 Jan.
4/4 Counsel, in concluding his speech, submitted that the
plaintiff was entitled to recover damages.
HI. 8. trans. To let or lay down, lower, sink,
lay low ; to place (one s neck) under the yoke or
the axe. To submit the fasces (see FASCES 2). ? Obs.
(i6n CHAPMAN Iliad xm. 384 His shrunke knees, sub
mitted him to death. Ibid. xx. 295 My lance, submitted
[eyxos fj.fv rofie Ktireu eiri xOovos], a 1634 RANDOLPH Poems
(1638) 82 Rome did submit her Fasces. 1667 MILTON P. L.
v. 784 Will ye submit your necks, and chuse to bend The
supple knee? 1725 POPE Odyss. xi. 205 Since in the dust
proud Troy submits her tow Vs. 1757 [see NECK sb. 1 3 b].
1807 ROBT. WILSON in Life (1862) II. 145, I will now submit
my head to the block if [etc.]
t b. To put (the female) to the male. Obs.
1697 DRYDEN Virg. Georg. in. 104 Submit thy Females to
the lusty Sire.
f o. refl. To become low or lower. Obs.
16163 DRYDEN To Ld. Chanc. 139 Sometimes the Hill sub
mits itself a while In small Descents.
fd. To lower the standard of. Obs.
1556 R. ROBINSON tr. More s Utopia To Rdr. A ij b, To
the meanesse of whose learninge I thoughte it my part to
submit, .my stile.
Subnuttal (s&bmrtal). rare. [f. SUBMIT +
-AL.] The act of submitting.
1888 Amer. Nat. Mar. 262 The Report.. having been.,
called for at an unusually early date, as explained in the
letter of subrmttal.
t Snbmi ttance. Obs. [f. as prec. + -ANCE.]
Submission.
1605 Answer Dtscov. Romish Doctr. Ep. Ded. 5 That.,
which your colleged Princes.. doe offer to the so many
yeares disobedient Netherlander, vpon their temporall
submittance. 1640 FULLER, etc. Abel Redi-v^ Philpot (1651)
223 Couragious Philpot.. would not once allow The least
Submittance to erromous powers. 1650 R. HOLLINGWORTH
Exerc. Usurped Powers 18 There js a bar yet behind.. to
keep back such a submittance to the Usurper.
Submitted (scbmrted),///. a. [f. as prec.+
ED 1.]
1. Reduced to submission ; that has surrendered
to authority ; subjugated.
In mod. use prob. after F. sonmis.
1606 CHAPMAN Gentl. Usher iv. iii. 58, 1 . . Easde with well
gouerning my submitted payne. 1660 DRYDEN Astrsea
Redux 249 Proud her returning Prince to entertain With
the submitted Fasces of the Main. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev,
IL in. iv, The wild submitted Titan. 1868 Daily News
SUBMITTER.
7 Sept., The Turks.. outraged some hapless families of
submitted peasants. 1900 Westw. Gaz. 17 Aug. 6, i All
foodstuffs, forage, and horses, whether in possession of sub
mitted Boers or otherwise.
f 2. Laid or put down. Obs.
c 1611 CHAPMAN Iliad xix. 258 The bristled throat Of the
submitted sacrifice with ruthless steel he cut.
t 3. =-- SUBMISS a. 2. Obs.
1806 R. CUMBERLAND Mem. (1807) I. 396 He had spoken
in a low and submitted voice.
4. Presented for judgement.
1897 IVestm, Gaz. 26 Mar. 2/1 They must have judged
the submitted works at the rate of more than two thousand
a day.
Submi tter. [f. SUBMIT + -ER 1 .] One who
submits.
1607 HIERON Wks. I. 384 Dorcas, .a submitter of her selfe
to the ordinance of God. 1635 D. DICKSON fract. Wks.
(1845) I. 25 Submitters turn in to Him acknowledging that
they are dust and ashes. 1654 WHITLOCK Zootomia 118
The sick (but confident) submitters of themselves to this
Empyrlcks cast of the Dye. 1782 J. BROWN Nat. $ Re
vealed Relig. i. i. 25 The submitters, no doubt, insisted on
the best terms, for their obedience, which they could obtain. !
1840 Taifs Afaff-.Vll.63 The. .trimmers, and submitters
to expediency.
b. Sc. Law. One who makes a submission .
1628 Sc. Acts C/tas. I (1870) V. 191/2 This present Sub
mission shall be no wayes prejudicial to whatsoever action
of Warrandice competent to the saids Persones Submitters
or any of them against their Authors. 1765-6 ERSKINE
Inst. Law Scot. iv. iii. 32 If the submitters limit the
power of the arbiters to any fixed day. 1804 W. M. Mori-
son^s Decis. Crt. Session XVII. 6900 According to the uni
versal order taken by the submitters concerning kirklands.
t Subinittie. Obs. [f. SUBMIT + -ie = EE (cf.
l6th-i7th c. committu\ The use of the suffix
appears to be arbitrary.] One who has submitted. !
1611 SPEED Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. viii. 9 To receme peaceably ;
all Submitties. 1617 MORYSON I tin. it. 154 Touching these
submitties while they were in rebellion, he did spoile waste
and kill many of them.
Submitting 1 , vbL sb. [-INO!.] The action
of the vb. SUBMIT ; submission.
c 1460 Oscnsy Reg. 49 Of b" which debates, .be parties.,
haue i-putte bem-selfe in submittyng and ordinaunce of the
bisshop of lincoln. a 1653 GOUGE Comm. Heb. xi. 18 This
could not be without Isaac s voluntary submitting of him
self. 1675 SHEFFIELD (Dk. liuckhm.) Ess. Satire 240 A life
. .Spent in base Injury, and low submitting. 1723 WATER-
LAND -znd Vind. ChrisCs Dtp. 62 The submitting to This
Office is a great Instance of the Son s Condescension.
Submi tting, ppl. a. [-ING 2 .] That submits
pr makes a submission.
1791 KYD Law of Awards 238 Accounts, .passed between
both the submitting parties. 1805 ALEX. WILSON Poems fy
Lit. Prose (ityb) II. 127 Butler s iron-hearted crew Doomed
to the flames the weak submitting few. 1878 J. DAVIDSON
Invtrurit 51 Families the heads of which were able.. to
stand apart from the submitting majority.
Hence Submi- ttingly adv., submissively.
1815 R. P. WARD Tremaine I. xxxvii. 300 *True , said
Georgina, submittingly.
tSubruonish, v. Obs. rare- 1 . [ SUB- 21
+ MONISH, after next.] To reprove gently.
i6ai T. GRANGER Eccles. 56 Delights, .which either by
the wisedome of mv minde, or by the submonishing inclina
tions of my senses I perceiued to affoord accesse of ioyfull
contentment.
t Subnioni tion. Obs. [ad. L. *submonitio t
~oiutn t n. of action f. subtnonere (var. summ-} ; see
SUB- 2 1 and MONITION. Cf. OF. submonidon.] A
gentle admonition, suggestion.
156* WINJET Last Blast^ Ane Submonitioun to the Redar.
1621 T. GRANGER Eccles. 29 He should haue obeyed the
submonitions of his owne conscience. 1650 KLDERFIELD
Civ. Risrht Tythes 342 Under this very solemn protestation,
submomtion, and concluding asseveration.
Snbmo-ntane, a.
1. [SOB- i a.] Passing under, or existing below,
mountains.
1819 Blackw. RJag. VI. 150 He sails along, .till the shallop
is driven into a cavern in the etherial cliffs of Caucasus .
It is scarcely to be expected that his submontane voyage
should be very distinctly described. 1859 W. M. THOMSON
Land ff Bk. n. xvii. I. 377 The dark stairway. .was a sub
terranean, or, rather, submontane path to the great fountain
of Banias.
2. [SuB- 12 a.] Lying about the foot of moun
tains ; belonging to the foot-hills of a range; also,
belonging to the lower slopes of mountains.
1830 LINDLEY Nat. Syst. Bot. 287 Their principal station
is on the sub-montane region between 1200 and 3600 feet of
elevation. 1880 Libr. uniz . Knowl. VII. 161 The fertile
submontane plains of Sialkot 1888 Encycl. Brit. XXIV.
610/2 The submontane district around the town of Tokay.
1913 />Yi*cw. Mag. Apr. 448/1 Hardy sub-montane savages
armed with. .deadly war-tools.
So f Snbmouta neous a. = i above.
i68a WHELER Jonm. Greece \\. 465 These Subterraneous,
or rather Submontaneous Passages of the Water, may.. be
reckoned amongst the greatest Wonders of the World.
Su bmortua rian. Thai. rare. [f. SUB- 17
+ L. mortuus dead (for f/tors, mort- death) -f-
-arian ; cf. SUBLAPSARIAN.] One who holds that
a man s election to salvation or reprobation does
not take place till after his death.
1700 C. NESSE Antid. Armin. (1827) 70 The Arrmnians,.
may be called submortuarians for their holding no full
election till men die.
37
f Submove, 06s. rare, [ad. L. submovcrc
(var. summ-}, f. .r- SUB- 25 + movere to MOVE.]
trans. To remove.
1542 BECON Pathw. Prayer xxix. M vij, Y* al Ante-
christes, Papistes [etc.], .submoued & put asyde, true
Euangelystes. .niaye reygne among vs vmuersallye.
[| Subnvucosa (sz>bmik(Jii sa). Anat. [mod.L.,
fern. (sc. membrana) of submucosus : see next.]
The layer of areolar tissue lying beneath a mucous
membrane; the submucons layer.
1885 KLKIN Micro-Org. 88 The submucosa of the inflamed
Peyer s glands of the small intestine.
So Snbmuco-sal a., = SOBHUOOUS 3 a (1913
Dorland Illustr. Med. Diet.).
SublllU COUS, a. [ad. mod.L. submucosus^\
1. Path. [Sun- 20.] Somewhat mucous ; partly
consisting of or attended by mucus ; of an indis
tinctly mucous character.
1684 tr. Boners Merc. Contpit. I. 34 If both the Part be
pained, and the Flesh be submucous [orig. (ten Rhyne) si
shmtl dolorosus sit locus et caro submucosa\. 1904 Apple-
ton s Med. Diet. s.v. Rale, Snbcrepitant r., Submucous r. t
a fine moist, bubbling sound, heard in inspiration or expira
tion or both.
2. [SuB- I b.] a. Anat. Situated beneath the
mucous membrane; pertaining to the snbmucosa.
1835-6 Todays Cycl. Anat. I. 180/2 The submucous tissue
in the vicinity of the anus is very loose. 1847-9 Ibid. IV.
i. 134/2 The submucous tissue of the gall-bladder. 1881
MivARTd^ 27 The mucous membrane is connected with
the subjacent parts by submucous areolar tissue. 1902
HUGHES & KEITH Man. Pract. Anat. in. 137 The sub-
mucous tissue of the lip.
b. Path, and Snrg. Occurring or introduced
under the mucous membrane ; affecting the sub
mucosa.
1873 tr. -von Zietnssen s Cycl. Med. X. 232 The submucous
fibroid, growing inward Into the cavity of the uterus. 1876
Ibid. IV. 96 Submucous injections. 1879 St. George s Hasp.
Rep. IX. 31 Submucous abscesses the size of a bean in the
wall of the stomach. 1897 Allfatt s Syst. Med. III. 962
Submucous haemorrhages, leading to ulceration.
SubmU ltiple, a. and sb. [ad. late L. sub-
multiplus : see SUB- 10 and MULTIPLE.]
A. adj. Of a ratio : In which the antecedent is
an aliquot part of the consequent : the converse of
multiple. Of a number, etc. : That is an aliquot
part of another. Now rare or Obs.
a 1696 SCARBURGH Euclid (1705) i8o, 12 compared to 4 is
Multiple Proportion, and named triple : And 4 to 12 is Sub-
multiple Proportion, and named Subtriple. 1704 J. HARRIS
Lex. Techn. I t Submultiple Number, or Quantity, is thut
which is contained in another Number, a certain Number
of Times exactly. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v., The Ratio
of 3 to 21 is Submultiple. 1739 in Rigaud Corr. Sci. Men
(1841) I. 355 The sine of in A (or Submultiple part of the
anomaly of the eccentric).
B. si). A submultiple or aliquot part (of).
1758 Phil. Trans. L. 765 note, These arcs [are] the corre
sponding submultiples of those above. 1857 M IU - ER Elem.
Chem. t Org. xiv. i. 773 Equivalent quantities of different
salts when in solution occupy either the same volume, or
volumes which are simple multiples or submultiples of
each other. 1859 PARKINSON Optics (1866) 244 If the angle
of a hollow cone. .be any sub-multiple of iSo. 1871 C.
DAVIES Metric Syst. n. 40 [A] system of numbers where
the multiples and submultiples are formed from a single
unit. 1880 E. J. REED Japan I. 326 Its [the yen s} decimal
submultiples being the sen (or cent) and the rin.
So f Submnltl-plicate a. = A. above.
1656 tr. tlobbes* Elem. f Pkilos. (1839) 364 The proportion
of the altitudes decreasing to that of the ordmate lines
decreasing, being multiplicate according to any number in
the deficient figure, is submultiplicate according to the
same number in its complement.
Subua scent, a. [ad. L. m&nesetns, -entem,
pr. pple. of subnasct . see SOB- 2 and NASCENT.]
Growing underneath or up from beneath. AlsoySJf.
1673 EVELYN Terra 93 The Vine.. imparts.. such a bitter.
ness to the Mould, as kills Lettuce, and other subnascent
Plants, a 1706 Syfoa in. i. (1908) II. 5 Where their
branches may freely spread.. without dripping and annoy
ing the subnascent crop. 1707 /*////. Trans. XXV. 2422 The
Royal Oak.. overspreading Subnascent Trees and young
Suckers. 1853 WHEWELL Grotiits III. 3 With reference to
causes subnascent, that is, growing up during the progress
of the war. 1900 B. D._JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms, Suona-
scent. ., growing or arising from below some object.
t Subne Ct, v. 06s. [ad. L. subntctfre^ f. sub
SUB- a, 27 +necttre to bind.]
1. trans. To subjoin. Also absol.
c 1583 J. HOOKER Descr. Exeter in Holinshed III. 1027/1,
I thought it good to .subnect herevnto the description of the
said church. 1586 Hist. Iret. ibid. II. 123/1 Of cuerie
of these houses, .we will breeflie subnect and declare parti-
cularlie in order as followeth. 1642 JACKSON Bk. Consc. 21
Let us here subnect two examples. 1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles
iv. 354 Beatitude is the supreme end of al rational Appeti-
tion : therefore what men desire, they do, if they_ can, as
Aristotle subnectes. 1704 HUSSKV (title) A Warning from
the Winds. . . To which is Subnected a Laborious Exercita-
tion upon Eph. a. a.
2. To fasten underneath, rare.
1710 POPE Let. to Crotmvell 30 Dec., I was just going to
say of his buttons; but I think Tupiterwore none (however
I won t be positive.. but his robe might be subnected with
a Fibula).
Hence Subne ctod ppl. a.
1654 VILVAIN Enchir. Epigr. Pref. x, I hav published . . two
subnected Essais explicated in quarto.
SUBOCULAB.
tSubne X, v. Obs. [f. L. snbnex-* pa. ppl.
stem of subnecttre (see prec.).] = prec. I.
1603 HOLLAND Plutarch s Mar. 1067 He subnexeth as
touching evill things, these words. 1644 HUNTON 1 ind.
Trent. Men. v. 43, I had an intent to have subnexed other
I Arguments to make good those Assertions.
Sirbnormal, sb. Geom. [ad. mod.L. subnor-
i mails (sc. linea line) : see SUB- i and NORMAL.]
That part of the axis of abscissas which is inter-
, cepted between the ordinate and the normal at
, any point of the curve.
1710 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. II. s.v., This Subnormal in the
Common or Apollonian Parabola, is a Determinate In
variable Quantity; for tis always tqu.il to half the Para-
meter of the Axis. 1715 in Riband Cw-r. Set. Men (1841)
II. 421 liecause the curve A I is given, it^ subnormal GlJ \vill
be given. 1842 FRANCIS Diet. Arts s.v., In all curves the
subnormal is the third proportional to the stibuuigeni ;md
the ordinate. 1885 EAGLKS Constr.Gi Oitt. I* lane C litres 6j
The focus / is found by drawing the normal at any point
D, bisecting the sub-normal NG and setting off AF-^ A"(/.
Subnormal, a. [Sus- 14.] Less than normal,
below the normal. Chiefly A/t d.
1890 HILLINGS Nat. Med. Diet., Su! normal, less than
usual. 1897 Month Sept. 329 All subnormal or supernormal
phenomena of the soul. 1897 Allbntfs Syst. Med. III. 728
The temperature [in colic) is usually rather subnormal*
Hence Subnorma-lity, the condition of being
subnormal.
1890 Lamei ii Jan. 105/1 Muscle soreness, and subnor-
mahty of temperature on the fourth day.
Subnotation (spbnootei fa}. [ad. L. sub-
notatio, -Cmcm^ n. of action, i. $itbnctare\ see
SUB- 2 and NOTATION*.] = RESCRIPT 2.
1843-56 BOUVIER Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 554/1 Sufoiota-
iioiis. , . 1 he answers of the prince to questions which had
been put to him respecting some obscure or doubtful point
of law.
Su biiotoclicvrdal, a.
1. [Srs- 20 b.] Somewhat of the nature of a
notochord.
1872 H. A. NICHOLSON Palxont. 334 The vertebral column
is sometimes composed of distinct vertebra;, sometimes car
tilaginous or sub-notochordal. 1875 \l\.\v.iZool. 202 Kndo-
skeluton cartilaginous, subnotochordal.
2. [SuB- I b.] Situated beneath the notochord.
1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 334 After the
formation of the notochord a small sub-notochordal rod of
cells is developed. 1909 J. W. JKNKINSON Ex per. Embryol.
134 Underneath the notochord is the subnotochordal rod.
t SubobSGU re, a. Obs. [ad. L. sulwbscums :
see SUB- 20 and OBSCURE.] Somewhat obscure.
1626 DONNH Serm. Ixxvii. (1640) 786 In those sub-obscure
times, S. Augustine might be excusable [etc.]. 1619 H.
BURTON Truth s Tri. 219 Such vmbratilous and sub-obscure
termes.
Hence t Snbobscu rely adv^ somewhat ob
scurely.
a 1615 DONNE Ess. (1651) 97 As these men were instru
ments of this work of God, so their names did sub-obscurely
foresignifie it. 1624 Devot. (ed. 2) 207 The booke of
Nature, where though subobscurely,.thou hast expressed
thine own Image.
Subocci pital, a. [ad. mod.L. subocclpitdlis :
see SUB- i bT]
1. Situated under the occiput or below the occi-
! pital bone.
Suboccipital nerve, the first cervical nerve. *$". triangle
(see quot. 1911).
1733 tr. li inslmv s Anat. (1756) II. 75 The Sub-Occipital
Nerves. 1835-6 ToddsCycl. Anat. 1.367/1 A.. depression,
called the suboccipital fossa, or cervical fossa. 1877 HUXLKV
& MARTIN Elem, Biol. 192 There is no suhoccipital nerve
in the Frog. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med. Dict. t Suboccipital
angle, that between lines drawn from auricular point to
inion and opisthion. 1911 Encycl. Brit. (ed. n) XIX. 53/2
When the superficial muscles and complexus are removed
from the back of the neck, the sub-occipital triangle is seen
beneath the occipital bone.
2. Situated on the under surface of the occipital
lobe of the brain.
1889 BUCKS Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 152/2 Inconstant
Fissures . . Adoccipital . . Suboccipital.
Subocci pito-, [see SUB- i b and OCCIPITO-],
as in Subocci pito-bregma tic appertaining to the
region extending from the occiput to the bregma.
1857 BULLOCK tr. Cazeaux Midwifery 220 The sub-occi-
pito-uregmatic [diameter] extends from the middle of the
space between the foramen magnum and the occipital pro-
tul*rance.
Subo-ctave.
fl. [SuB- 10.] An eighth part. Obs. rare.
1705 ARBUTHNOT Coins, etc. (1727)81 Our Gallon, which.,
has the Pint for its Suboctave.
2. A/us. [SuB- 4 ().] The octave below a
! given note. Also attrib. in suboctavc coupUr.
1659 C. SIMPSON Division-Violist \. ^ With the Lowest
i String put down a Note, to make it a Sub*Octave thereunto.
1876 STAINER & BARRETT Diet. Mus. TVrwj, Sufoctart,
a coupler in the organ which pulls down keys one octave
below those which are struck. 1884 Encycl. Brit. XVII.
834/2 The choir to great sub-octave coupler was used chiefly
as a substitute for a double on the great organ.
Subocular (sbfrkilai), a. (sb.} [ad. L.
suboculdris : see SUB- i band OCULAR. Cf. F. sub~
oculaire. ] Situated below or under the eyes.
18*6 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. xlvi. IV. 315 [Stemmata] Sub-
ocular... When placed in the space below the eyes. 1835-6
7W<f i Cycl. Anat. I. 307/2 In the Woodpeckers it [sc. the
nasal gland] is found in the sub-ocular air-cell. 1884 COUES
SUBODOEATE.
N. Anter. Birds 152 The curved subocular or maxillo-pala-
tine bar.
b. sb. A subocular scale.
1897 GUNTHER in Mary Kingslty s W. Africa 607 Two
rows of minute suboculars.
SubO dorate, v. rare. [f. L. subodorat-, pa.
ppl. stem of suboddrari, f. sub- SUB- 21 + odordrl (f.
odor ODOUR). Cf. It. subodorare^ F. subodorer]
trans. To smell or scent out.
1606 WOTTON Lett. (1907) I. 354 This having been sub-
odorated in Rome, they have there newly proposed [etc.],
1837 Eraser s Mag. XVI. 660 Heyne, who, though no
wizard, had subodorated the truth.
Su-b-O fficer. [f. SUB- 6 + OFFICER. Cf. F.
sous-officier.] A subordinate officer.
a 1618 SYLVESTER Maiden s Blush 1353 Let him have
pow r.. underneath him to subordinate Sub-Officers. 1822
SYD. SMITH Wks. (1859) I. 358/2 The governor and sub.
officers of the prison. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. \\. \. ii,
Sub-officers, soldiers, and sailors in mutiny. 1845 JAMES
Smuggler xxx, A sub-officer of the Customs. 1913 Daily
Graphic 24 Mar. 6/1 A sub-officer of the Fire Brigade.
Subopercle (s0b*?p5uk l). rare. [ad. mod.L.
subopereulum. Cf. OPERCLE.] = SUBOPERCCLUM.
1891 Century Diet. 1908 Smithsonian Misc. Coll. V. 16
Subopercle very broad.
Subope-rcular, a. (s&.) Ichth. [f. next +
-AR 1 .] Designating a bone in the lower part of
the operculum of a fish ; pertaining to the sub
opereulum,
1854 OWEN m^Orr s Circ. Set., Org. Nat. I. 178 {The
operculum] consists of four bones j the one articulated to
the tympanic pedicle is called preopercular ,. .the other
three are, counting downwards, the opercular , . . the sub-
opercular , . . the mteropercular . 1897 GUNTHER in Mary
Kingsley s IV. Africa 699 Subopercular armature strong.
il Stt DOperCldum (wb0pa-jW#l#m). [mod.L.,
f. sub- SUB- 2 b (a) + OPERCULUM.]
1. Ichth. The bone situated below the operculum
in the gill-cover of a fish.
1834 M C MURTRIE Cnviers Anim. Kingd. 191 A sort of
lid, composed of three bony pieces, the operculum, the sub-
[o]perculum, and the interoperculum. 1878 BELL tr. Gegen-
baurs Comp. Anat. 455 Behind the preoperculum is the
subopereulum. 1888 ROLLESTON & JACKSON Anim. Life 93.
2. Anat. The part of an occipital orbital gyre
which overlies the insula of Reil.
1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 160/2 The insula. .
becomes a subgyre, while the operculum, preoperculum,
subopereulum, and postoperculum are supergyres.
Hence Su boperculiform a., of the form of a
suboperculum.
1852 DANA Crust, i. 569 The outer maxillipeds are sub-
operculiform.
Suborbixular, a. Nat. Hist. [Sus- 20 c.]
Almost orbicular, nearly circular.
1753 Chambers Cycl. Suppl. s,v. Leaf, Lunulated Leaf,
one in form of a crescent : it is a suborbicular leaf hollowed
at the base. 1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. zoo A sub-
orbicular, depressed body. 1887 W. PHILLIPS Brit. Dis-
comycetes 386 Stictis Pitnctiformis... Gregarious, minute,
immersed, urceolate, suborbicular.
Comb. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 335 Populus tremula,
leaves . . of branches suborbicular-ovate sinuate-serrate.
So Suborbi culate, -ated adjs.
1775 J. JENKINSON Linnxus 1 Brit. PI. 151 The silicula is
erect, suborbiculated, compressed. 1825 MACLEAY Annul,
Javanica 13 The thorax neither suborbiculate [n]or entire.
1847 /Voc. Berw. Nat. Club II. v. 235 Head suborbiculate
or subquadrate.
Subo rbital, a. and sb. [SrjB- i b.]
A. adj. Situated below or under the orbit of
the eye ; infraorbital.
1822-76000 Study Med. (1829) IV. 315 The sub-orbital
branch of the fifth pair [of nerves], 1854 LATHAM Native
Races Ituss. Emp. 28 The skin brown or brunette, and the
suborbital portion of the face flattened. 1871 DARWIN Disc.
Man II. xviii. 280 The so-called tear-sacks or suborbital
pits. 1883 Encycl. Brit. XV. 348/2 The suborbital gland
or crumen of Antelopes and Deer.
B. sb. A suborbital structure ; a suborbital bone,
cartilage, nerve, etc.
1834 M C MURTRIE Cumer*s Anim. Kingd. 192 The true
Perches have the preoperculum dentated. . .Sometimes the
sub-orbital and the humeral are slightly dentated. 1897
GUNTHER in Mary Kingsleys lf^. Africa 709 The first sub-
orbital is narrow, much narrower than the second and third,
which nearly entirely cover the cheek.
So Subo rbitar, -OTbitary [mod.L. suborbitd-
rtus] adjs. and sbs,
1828 STARK Elem.Nat. Hist. I. 485 Preoperculi and *sub
orbitars dentated on their margin, a 1843 in Encycl. Metrop.
f_O .-\ \T1 t /_ T*U_ C..1 t:__ 1 -f f-*~. _____ n
..... - .
Canal of the inferior Portion of the Orbit. xSaS STARK
Elem. Nat. Hist. J. 464 Suborbitaries dentated.
t Snbordarn, v. Obs. [f. SUB- + OBDAIN,
partly after med.L. subordindre to SDBOBDINATB.]
1. [SuB- 26.] trans. To appoint in place of
another.
1600 HOLLAND Livy xxxi. 1. 804 In his place M. Acilius
Glabrio was subordained [L. suffectus]. Ibid. XLl.xxi. 1109
Augures were subordained [L. sitffecti sunt],
2. [Sus- 8.] To appoint to a subordinate posi
tion.
1601 J. DAVIES Mirum in modum (1878) 24/2 That Powre
omnipotent, That Nature subordain d, chiefe Gouernour,
Of fading Creatures. 1601 DOLMAN La. Primattd. Fr.
38
Acad. (1618) in. 661 The first cause, through vertue whereof,
the rest subordained vnder it do work.
3. To make subordinate or subject.
a 1617 BAYNE On Eph. (1643) 274 These may be subor-
deyned one to another. 1633 D. R[OGERS] 7"reai. Sacr. \.
16 The Covenant of obedience is subordeined to the cove
nant of grace.
4. To promulgate (an order) by a subordinate
authority.
1654 EARL MONM. tr. Bentivoglio s Wars Flanders 154
No Order could issue forth from him, which was not to be
subordained by the Councel of State,
Su* border.
1. [Si T B-7b.] Zoo!.&nd.Bot. A subdivision of an
order ; a group next below an order in a classi
fication of animals or plants.
1826 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. IV. 391 If a subclass end in
ata^BL. suborder might end in ita\ a section in ana, a sub
section in ena. 1840 Clatter s A nim. Kingd. 411 The order
contains two families, or rather sub-orders,.. Brachyura
(short tailed) and Macroura or Macrura (long tailed). 1861
I ENTLEV Man. Bot. 398 While all the above genera belong
to the order Composite, they are at the same time placed
in three different sub-orders. Thus the sub-order Cicho-
racese includes the Chicory, Dandelion, Sowthistle, and
Lettuce [etc.] 1898 Guide^ Mammalia Brit. Mus. n Man,
Apes, and Monkeys constitute the suborder Anthropoid ea.
b. transf.
1864 W. T. Fox Skin Dis. 42 Under the head of pustule,
is a suborder, furunculi, to include anthrax, boils, and
pustula maligna.
2. [SuB- 5 b.] Arch. A secondary or subordinate
( order in a structure of arches.
4 xSgoC. H.MooRE^M:c^rc/V.vi.236ThehoHowwhich
is given to the soffit of the sub-order of the pier arcade in
the nave of Malmesbury Abbey.
Hence Subo-rdered a. y (of an arch) placed as a
suborder.
1898 A rcteo/. Jrnl. Ser. n. V. 348 The subordered arch
perhaps did not appear much, .before the eleventh century.
t SubO rdering. [SuB- S.] Subordination.
1654 Z. COKE Logick 85 A perfect division also is either
of The whole subordering [or] The Co-ordered.
Subordinacy (sob^udinasi). [f. SUBORDINATE
a. : see -ACY.] The state of being subordinate ;
subordination.
1627 SPEED England xxviii. 5 In acknowledgement of
subordinacie in that part of absolute power. 1673 TEMPLE
Ess. Irel. in Misc. (1680) 102 This subordinacy \ed. 1709
subordinancy] in the Government, and emulation of parties.
1711 SHAFTESB. Charac. (1737) II. n. 98 To have.. Self-
Affections too strong, or beyond their degree of subordinacy
to the kindly and natural. 1820 T. L. PEACOCK Misc. Wks.
1875 III. 337 The subordinacy of the ornamental to the
useful. 1891 Temple Bar Feb. 252 Her comparative sub-
erdinacy. 1893 Advance (Chicago) 9 Mar., Lifted out of
subordinacy into supremacy.
Subo rdinal, a. [f. mod.L. subordo, -ordin-
(see SUB- 7 b, ORDER sb.} + -AL.] Of, pertaining
to, or of the rank of, a suborder.
1870 ROLLESTOX A nim. Life p. Ixxxii, Thetwosubordinal
names above given. 1872 OLIVER Elan, Bot. ii. 183 Upon i
these characters, derived from the face of the seed, sub- j
ordinal divisions have been based. 1904 (A Rev. Oct. 469 ]
Africa has now no. .peculiar ordinal or subordinal groups :
of mammals of its own.
t Subtrrdinance. Obs. [f. SUBORDINATE a., :
app. after predominate (for predominant) and pre
dominance.] Subordination.
1642 H. MORE Song of Soul i. n. xii, We clearly see (As
well as -that pendent subordinance) The nearly couching of
each realtie.
So f Subo rdinancy.
1709 [see SUBORDINACY, guot. 1673]. 1768 in Channels
Let. 52 Government, .implies subordinancy and subjection.
t Subo-rdinant, a. Obs. [Alteration of SUB
ORDINATE by confusion with predomitiant] Sub
ordinate.
1697 J. SERGEANT Solid P kilos. 458 Each of the Subordi-
nant Sciences deduces Conclusions about its Proper Object.
Subo-rdinary, sb. Her. [f. SUB- S + ORDI-
NARY $b.~\ A charge of frequent occurrence but |
considered as of less importance than an ordinary ;
a subordinate ordinary.
1791 Encycl. Brit. (1797) VIII. 445/2 All charges are i
distinguished by the names of honorable ordinaries, sub- i
ordinaries, and common charges. 1843 BRANDS Diet. Sci.
etc, 1183/2 According ^to some writers.. an ordinary, when
it comprises less than one fifth of the whole shield, is termed
a subordinary. 1880 Encycl. Brit. XI. 694/1 Very many
both of these [ordinariesjand of the subordinaries. .are very
frequent constituents in mouldings in the Norman style of
architecture.
t Subo-rdinary, a. Obs. rare. [Alteration of
SUBORDINATE by confusion with ordinary.] Sub
ordinate.
1788 D. GILSON Serin, xii. 356 Let Women know their
sphere ; . , Their rank is an . .honourable one but it is a sub-
ordinary.
Subordinate (s#bpMdin#), a. and sb, [ad.
med.L. subordindtus , pa. pple. of subordindre to
SUBORDINATE. Cf. It. subordinate, Sp. and Pg.
subordinado ; also F. subordonne.] A. adj.
1. Of a person or body of persons : Belonging
to an inferior rank, grade, class, or order, and
hence dependent upon the authority or power of
another. Const, to.
1607 CHAPMAN Bussy d*Ambois in. i, Shew me a great
man.. That rules so much more than his suffering King,
SUBOBDINATE.
That he makes kings of his subordinate slaues. 1624 FISHER
in F. White Repl. Fisher 337 To make Saints Mediators
subordinate vnto, and dependent of Christ, is to encrease
his glorie. a 1626 BACON Consid. Warre iu. Spaing Misc.
(1629) 43 Two Generals, .assisted with Subordinate Com-
mandera, of great Experience. 1669 GALE Crt. Gentiles i.
1. 1. 2 Neither is it possible to conceive, that a finite subor
dinate Being should be independent, or eternal 1693 STAIR
Inst. Law Scot. (ed. 2) iv. xxxix. 14 This defence extends
to all Judges Supream and Subordinat. 1760-3 GOLDSM.
Cit. W. c, The subordinate officer must receive the com
mands of his superior. 1827 SCOTT Surg-. Dan. xiv An act
of deference.. paid by inferior and subordinate princes to
the patrons whom they depend upon. 1863 H. Cox Instit.
I. x. 238 Elizabeth and her advisers attempted to render
Parliament subordinate to the Privy Council. 1871 FREE
MAN Norm. Conq. IV. 73 Besides these two great Viceroys,
we also know the names of some of the subordinate captains
who held commands under them.
b. Of power, position, command, employment.
1456 SIR G. HAVE Bk. Knight hood\1\i$. (S. T. S.) II. i Sa
suld knychtis have dominacioun and seigneurye subordinate
of the princis and lordis behalve. 1608 J. KING Serin.
24 Mar. 6 Nor by way of Lieutenantship, deputation, sub
ordinate prefecture whatsoever, but as a King over subiects.
1622 CALLIS Slat. Sewers (1647) 231 An Ordinance is a sub
ordinate direction, proceeding out of a more general power.
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. i. xiii. 276 The Jurisdiction
of all Barrens, .was.. subordinat to the Sheriffs, a 1700
EVELYN Diary 6 Feb. 1670, The lawfulnesse, decentnesse.
and necessitie, of subordinate degrees and ranks of men and
servants. 1765 MACLAINE tr. Mosheint s Eccl. Hist. Cent.
iv. i. v. 10 [The Son] the instrument by whose subordinate
operation the Almighty Father formed the universe. i86a
G. C. LEWIS Let. to Earl Stanhope 26 Apr., In his subor-
dinate official position. 1874 STUBBS Const. Hist. I. iv. 68
His power is. .not subordinate,
C. Of things having an inferior rank in a series
or gradation.
1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms (S. T. S.) 76 The hevynnis,
be thair instrumentis subordinatis, send is thair. .influencis
in the materis that thir erdly thingis ar compound of. 1610
GUILLIM Heraldrie n. vi. (1611) 58 A couple-close is a sub
ordinate charge deriued from a Cheuron. 1651 HOBBES
Leviathan ii.xxii. 115 Others [A;. systems] are.. Subordinate
to some Soveraign Power. 1691 RAY Creation i, (1692) 8
Of both which kinds [of insects] there are many subordinate
Genera. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s.v. Subordination, In the
Sciences, Trigonometry is subordinate to Geometry ; and
in the Virtues, Abstinence and Chastity are subordinate to
Temperance. 1807 Med. Jrnl. XVII. 575 It was to that
branch of it which bears the name of Therapeutics, that all
the others were to have been subordinate. 1864 BOWKN
Logic iv. 87 The other [Concept], having less Extension,
or denoting fewer Individuals, is called Inferior, Lower,
Narrower or Subordinate.
2. Of things, material and immaterial : Depen
dent upon or subservient to the chief or principal
thing. Chiefly in technical use.
1588 FRAUNCE Lawiers Logike i. iv. 25 b, Subordinate is
that which is not for it selfe desired, but referred to the
chief end. 1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixii. (1611) 328 No
circumstance but a subordinate efficient cause. i6zi BUR
TON Anat, Mel. i. ii. in. ii, Although this Phantasie of ours
be a subordinate faculty to reason. 1625 N. CARPENTER
Geogr. Delin, n. ix. (1635) 147 Subordinate causes can pro
duce no other then subordinate effects. 1697 tr. Burgers-
dtcius Logic i. xviii. 69 A Subordinate End is that which is
referred to some farther End. 1730 M. WRIGHT Introd.
Law Tenures 159 note t The many subordinate Tenures and
Manors subsisting at this Day. 1765 BLACKSTONE Comin.
I. Introd. 98 As to Ireland, that is still a distinct kingdom;
though a dependent, subordinate kingdom. 1818 STODDART
in Encycl. Metrop. (1845) I. 18/2 Various aggregations of
sentences in which the subordinate assertions are assumed
by the mind in the manner already shown. 1844 Proc.
Philol. Soc. I. 226 When a subordinate clause acts the part
of object to a verb. 1857 J. W. GIBBS Philol. Studies 117
The more ancient languages had participials, where the
more modern have subordinate clauses.
3. Of inferior importance ; not principal or pre
dominant ; secondary, minor.
ai66i FULLER Worthies^ Northampton. (1662) n. 288 Not
to speak of his moral qualifications, and subordinate abilities.
1752 HUME Ess. <y Treat. (1777) 1.236 Instances, where the
subordinate movement is converted into the predominant. ^
1786 JEFFERSON Writ. (1859) II. 26 My expectations from it
were of a subordinate nature only. x8o8 SYD. SMITH Wks.
(1859) 1. 121/2 A very great proportion of all the curacies in
England are filled with men to whom the emolument is a
matter of subordinate importance. 1855 PRESCOTT Philip //,
I. iv. I. 57 His haughty spirit could not be pleased by the
subordinate part which he was compelled to play._ 1887
Diet. Archit. s. v. Snb Arch, Subarcuation, that is, the
mode of constructing two inferior and subordinate arches
under the third or main arch. 1898 SWEET New Engl.
Gram. ir. 29 If a full word becomes subordinate in meaning,
it can take weaker stress.
f4. In subjection ; submissive. Obs.
1594 in Cath. Rec. Soc. Publ. V. 266 My direction was in
all thinges to be subordinate to him y [ should be Superior
here of our Societye. 1784 COWPER Task n. 716 The mind
was well inform d, the passions held Subordinate.
f 5. In physical senses : a. Placed underneath.
1648 WILKINS Math. Magick i. vii._5i These Pulleys may
be multiplyed according- to sundry different situations, not
onely when they are subordinate,.. but also when they are
placed collaterally.
b. Geol. Underlying ; subjacent.
1833 LYELL Princ. Geol. III. 170 Consisting. .partly of
clay and sand, with subordinate beds of lignite. 1854
MURCHISON Siluria ii. 31 Containing the best roofing slates
in the world, and subordinate courses of greywacke grit.
t 6. advb. Subordinate to : in subordination or
subjection to. Obs.
1642 Lane. Tracts Civil War (Chetham Soc.) 73 We owe
(subordinate to GodJ a great deal to Sir lohn Seaton. 1737
SUBORDINATE.
Gcntl. Mag. VII. 277 To inform and guide the People by it
[sc. church authority], subordinate to holy Scripture. 1807
Meal. Jrnl. XVII. 396 Subordinate to this will be given
biographical notices of Authors.
B. S6.
1. A subordinate person ; one in a position of
subordination; one who is under the control or
orders of a superior.
1640 G. SANDYS Christ s Passion 46 And so deny That
Princes by Subordinates should die. 1667 MILTON P. L. v.
668 Satan.. his next subordinate Awak mng. 1790 BUKKE
Fr. Rev. 218 What the jurisdiction of bishops over their
subordinates is to be. 1856^. Brit. Rcz . XXVI. 185 All
the heads of departments, civil and military, with a large
proportion of their subordinates. 1898 H. S. MERRIMAN
Roiien s Corner x. 100 Ready to prompt or assist, as be
hoved a merely mechanical subordinate.
2. A subordinate thing, matter, etc.
1839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 176/1 (A"a0,The subordinates of
modality are possibility, existence, and necessity. 1846
G. S. FABKK Lett. Tructar. Scccss. 248 Though there may
be occasional disagreement in subordinates, there i.s a very
singular and a very striking agreement in primaries.
Subordinate (sSbpudiwt), v. [f. late L.
subordinal-, pa. ppl. stem of subordinare, f. sub-
SUB- 2 +ordititire to order, ORDAIN. Cf. It. sub
ordinare, Sp., Pg. subordinar; F. subordonner.~\
1. trans. To bring into a subordinate position ;
to render subordinate, dependent, or subservient ;
Const, to. Also \occas. (without to] to bring into
subjection. Now rare with personal obj.
1507 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ixxvi. (1617) 409 That what hee
worketh, might.. be effected by. .instruments duely subor
dinated vnto the power of his owne Spirit, a 1600 Disc.
Jitstif. 30 Things, .subordinated vnto Christ, by Christ
himselfe. 1611 SPEED Hist. Gt. Brit. ix. xii. 154 Subordi
nating the Maior and Citizens to his gpuernement. 1700
RVCAUT Hist. Turks III. 194 Under him six Agas were
subordinated, a 1716 SOUTH Serin. Eph. iv. 10(1744) VII.
23 The stars fight in their courses under his banner, and
subordinate their powers to the dictates of his will. 1840
CARLYLE Heroes vi. (1841) 316 He to whose will our wills
are to be subordinated. 1867 AUGUSTA WILSON Vashti
xxviii, One whose every scheme shall be subordinated to
your wishes, your happiness. 1889 Spectator 9 Nov. 632/2
They [the people of the U. S.] have subordinated their na
tional aspirations to a detestable and narrow. minded race
prejudice. 1898 SWEET New Engl. Gram. n. 33 The stress
of the verb is often subordinated to that of its modifier.
2. To place in a lower order, rank, etc. ; to make
secondary or consider as of less importance or
value. Const, to.
i6j4"WoTTON Elent. Archit. H. 107 As I haue before sub
ordinated Picture, and Sculpture to Architecture, as their
Mistresse. 1647 H. MORE Poems 308 That Kestrell kind Of
bastard scholars that subordinate The precious choice in-
duements of the mind To wealth. 1678 CUDWOKTH Infill.
Sysf. I. iv. 596 Their Intention in thus Subordinating the
Hypostases of their Trinity, was [etc.]. 1823 COLERIDGE
A ids Re/I. (1848) I. 22 The teacher, who subordinates pru
dence to virtue, cannot be supposed to dispense with virtue.
1871 LOWELL Milton Wks. 1890 IV. 84 There is an intoler
able egotism which subordinates the sun to the watch in its
own fob. 1876 GRANT Bitrgh. Sch. Scot. it. xiii. 377 In the
burgh Schools in which music . . was not subordinated to the
other subjects of instruction.
8. Archit. To arrange (arches) in orders .
a 1878 G. SCOTT Led. Archit. (1879) I. 224 This suggested
the system of sub-ordinating the rims, or recessing them.
Hence SubOTdinated ppl. a.
1751 Chambers Cycl. s. v. Affection, Affections : according
to Aristotle, ..are either subordinating, or subordinated.
1809 Westm. Gaz. 29 Dec. 2/1 So vast was his system of
subordinated labour, so numerous the army of pupils who
worked under his controlling eye.
Snbo rdinately, adv. [f. SUBORDINATE a.
+ -LIT 2.] In a subordinate, inferior, or dependent
manner, degree, or position.
a 1633 AUSTIN Medit. (1635) 248 These [Angels] are held, to
have, .the mooving (subordmately) of things beneath them.
a 1667 COWLBY Ess., OfAgric. Wks. (1006) 400 Because he
prayed for wisdom in the first place, he added all things
else which were subordinate!^ to be desir d. a 1708 BEVE-
RIDGK Thes. Theol. (1710) II. 378 Exerting the utmost of
our power in doing good subordinate^ for our own safety,
ultimately for GooVs glory. 1857 J. W. GIBBS Philol. Studies
116 I he same thought., may oftentimes be expressed either
co-ordinately or subordinately. a 1890 LIDDON Pusey(i&)T,)
II. 19 Between the canonical books and those subordinately
inspired works [etc.].
SubO rdinateness. rare. [-NESS.] The
quality or state of being subordinate ; subordination.
1634 BP. Hnu.Contcmfl.,ff. T. iv. v. 126 The subordinate-
nesse of the creature doth not take away from the right..
of the first mover, a 1706 EVELYN Hist. Relig. (1850) I. 51
Who knows not that.. the subordinateness of the parts of
Nature is not more astonishing than the subordinateness of
thought and affections in the soul? 1871 MOZLEY Univ.
Serm. v. (1877) 112 That freedom from all subordinateness
to an authority above them.
Subo rdinating, vtl. 16. [-INQ!.] Placing
in a subordinate position.
a 1600 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. vn. xv. (1662) 43 The subordi
nating of inferiors to discharge some part of the same
[office].
Subo rdinating, ppl. a. [-ING 2] That sub
ordinates; involving subordination. Subordinat
ing conjunction (Gram.), one that serves to join
a subordinate to a principal clause.
1751 [see SUBORDINATED tpl. a.\. 1850 GROTS Greece \\.
Ixiv. VIII. 281 Constant subordinating control. 1857 J. W.
Gis Pkilal. Studitt 116 The subordinative or subordinat-
39
ing proposition. 1875 WHITNEY Life Lang. xii. 241 Rela
tives and subordinating conjunctions are wanting.
Subordination (wtofidin^jan), [ad. lateL.
subordination -one/ft, n. of action f. subordinare to
SUBORDINATE. Cf, F. subordination (i7th c.), It.
subordit?azione t etc.]
1. The arrangement of persons or things in a
series of successively dependent ranks or degrees,
f Also, an instance of this, a graded series of indi
viduals or orders of beings. Now rare or Qbs.
1616 BULLOKAR Engl, Expos. t Subordination^^ appoint
ing or placing of one thing vnder another. 1646 H. LAW-
RENCK Commun. Angels 23 In this subordination, AngclU \
come next to have an influence upon rationall creatures. 1672
GALI-; Crt. Gentiles i. 1. i. (ed. 2) 2 Doth not Aristotle, .prove, j
that in Subordination of Causes there cannot be a progresse
into infinit[ud]e? 1684 H. MORE^WJ?* , 33 As if true Chris- !
tianity took away all subordination of Ranks and Degrees ,
in the world. 1750 JOHNSON RauiblerTSo.c) p8 The endless
subordination of animal life. 7}8J. DALRYMPLE fcss.Feiuitil \
Prop. (ed. 2} 200 The subordination of superior and vassal ;
having soon ceased to be strict, a 1804 liiuiN Serin. III.
xiv. 39 God hath bestowed., different talents on different
men:. .this subordination, .pervades all the works of God,
1837 WHEWELL Hist. Induct. Sci. III. 347 By arranging
them [sc, animals] according to a subordination unknown
to Aristotle himself. 1864 BOWEN Logic iv. 89 The Rela
tions., arising from the higher or lower position of a Con
cept in the series or hierarchy to which it belongs, are all
denominated Relations of Subordination.
j* b. The dependence of one part upon another
in a piece of mechanism. Obs. rare.
1751 JOHNSON Rambler No. 126 r 7 One bar was secured
by another with such intricacy of subordination that he
was himself not always able to disengage them in the proper
method.
fc. A rank in a graded series. Obs.
a 1672 WILKINS Nat. Reliff. n. iv. (1675) 333 Those several
degrees and subordinations required to the order of the
Universe. 1709 SWIFT Adv. Relig. Wks. 1755 II. i. 104
Persons, who in their several subordinations would be
obliged to follow the examples of their superiors. 1712
STEF.LE Spsct. No. 438 F 4 All the different Species and
Subordinations of the Angry. 1751 JOHNSON Rambler
No. 166 P 5 An insolent leveller,, .eager, .to confound the
subordinations of society.
2. The condition of being subordinate, inferior,
or dependent ; subjection, subservience.
1651 HOBBES Leviathan in. xiii. 315 From the Subordina
tion of a Government, cannot be inferred the Subjection of
the Governor. 1710 STEELF, Tatler No. 69 p i If we take
too great an Idea of the Eminence of our Superiors, or
Subordination of our Inferiors. 1715 M. DAVIF.S A then.
Brit. I. 127 By making use of that dangerous Term, Sub
ordination, in explaining the eternal Filiation of the Divinity
of our Saviour. 1788 GIBBON Decl. fy F. liii. V. 507 Their
independent spirit disdained the yoke of subordination.
1855 BREWSTER Neivton II. xxii. 284 It might have been
expected that a man of high principle would have kept in
subordination his feelings as a rival. 1897 C. GORE in
Wcstm. Gaz, 1 3 Apr. 6/2 That., was no servile relationship,
for subordination did not involve inferiority. 1910 Encycl.
2?r/V. (ed. n) XIII. 317/2 Without explaining the reason for
the superior honour of the Saltire or for the subordination
of the Quarter.
IT Under subordination : under control.
1769 GOLDSM. Hist. Rome (1786) I. 373 The forces on the
side of Marius were the most numerous, but those of Sylla
better united and more under subordination. 1802 MARIAN
MOORE Lascelles III. 190 Those whose actions are under
the subordination of propriety.
b. Const, to. Phr. in (^with) subordination to.
ai6oo HOOKER Eccl. Pol. VIH. iv. 6 (1648) 190 That
Civill Authority is from God, but not immediately through
Christ, nor with any subordination to God. 1687 DRVDEN
Hind fy P. u. 371 Nor can a council national decide, But
with subordination to her Guide. 1766 BLACKSTONE Comni.
II. 252 Escheat .. operates in subordination to this more
antient and superior law of forfeiture. 1868 MILMAN St.
Paul s xvii. 400 Porticos, large enough for effect, yet in
humble subordination to the vast fabric which they enclose.
1884 tr. Lotze 1 * Logic 91 The ground of all inferences is the
subordination of the particular to the universal. 1884 Law
Reg. 14 Q. B. Div. 266 The local board.. can only exercise
their rights in subordination to the market rights,
fc. Subordinate agency. Obs. rare.
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 332 The like determina
tion of the same Will was sufficient to form Man out of the
Dust of the ground, without taking in a subordination or
instrumentality of Angels.
d. Gram, The dependence of one clause upon
another.
1857 ! w - GIBBS PAiM. Studies 115 When two proposi
tions . . are so united into a single thought or sentiment, that
one proposition.. forms the complement of the other pro
position, the former proposition is said to be subordinate
to the latter, and this kind of union is called subordination.
1892 L. KELLNER Engl. Syntax 54 The first step towards
the development of grammatical subordination was the use
of a pronoun or a demonstrative adverb connecting the two
sentences.
3. The condition of being subservient to some
end, object, or need.
1673 STILLINGFL. Serm, i. iv. 67 All this it doth by way of
subordination to the great end of it, which is the promoting
mens eternal happiness. 1790 BEWICK Hist. Quadr. ai
A striking example of this subordination to the interests of
mankind. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIII. 177/1 (Kant\ The har-
monious co-ordination of all things and their subordination
to a general end. 1862 SPENCER First Princ. i. i. 5a (1875)
9 A certain subordination of individual actions to social
requirements.
4. The condition of being duly submissive to
authority or discipline ; submission or subjection
SUBORN.
to the rale of a superior officer or the government
of a higher power.
1736 BUTLER Anal. i. v. 122 The Subordination to which
they [children] are accustomed in domestic life. 1760 Cant.
$ Adv. Off. Army^ Subordination must be preserved m the
Army. 1760-2 GOLDSM. Cit. W. xlii, Capable of behaving
with just subordination to our superiors. 1838 PRESCOTT
Ferd. fy Is. n. viii. ^1854) II. 120 They were without sub
ordination, patience, industry, or any of the regular habits
demanded for success in sucli an enterprise. 1857 R-L SKIX
Pol. Econ. Art 9 There has been wilfulness when there
should have been subordination.
5. Archit. The act or fact of forming arches into
* orders .
a 1878 G. SCOTT Lcct. A re hit. (1879) II. 75 The sub-ordina
tion of arches, by means of which, instead of going square
through the thickness of a wall, they recede in orders or arched
rims, each narrower than that above it. 1910 Encycl. Brit.
(ed. nj II. 402/1 The subordination of arches (arches built
in rings, or orders, recessed one within the other).
16. Misused for SUBORNATION.
1640 Br. MALI. I- pisc, 11. xi. 138 Charge him with corrup
tion, and subordination. 1643 UAKER Chron.^ Hen. VI (1653)
273 Unlawful proceedings are used by subordination of
witnesses, embracery of jurors. 1694 S. Bethel s Pro cid.
Cod 76 The Subordination of Perjury.
Subordinatioiiisni (sApidinfi JbnJz in).
T/ieol. [f. prcc. + -ISM.] The doctrine that the
second and third persons of the Trinity are inferior,
in order or in essence, to the first person. Hence
Subordina tionist, one who maintains this doc
trine; also attrib. or as adj.
1843 Penny Cycl. XXV. 243/1 The Father was regarded
as the only supreme Clod, and as superior to the other
persons of the Irinity, which is the doctrine called ^ubsrdi-
nationism. 1880 Encycl. l-rit. XI. 854 i Hippolvtus de
fended what is known as subordinationism against tl.e patii-
passianism of the bishops. 1882 CAVE ii BASKS ti. Demur s
Chr. Doctr. 204 The Subordinationist modification of the
Ebionite tendency, ll-id. 208 Every form i f Monarchianism,
the Sabellian form as well as the Subordinationist.
P G. Subordinatianisnnts (an erron. formation after Nirt a-
tianisniuS) etc.), used by Corner, DOllinger, etc, isicpiL--
sented in Kngl. translations by suoordinatianism ; .similiiily
Subardinatianer by sttbordinatianist^ and suborriinatian-
isch by subordination,
1862 tr. Darners Hist, Dtvel. Person of Christ i. II. 58
The efforts made to exclude subordinatian elements from
the conception of the Son. Ibid. 74 An Arian Subordina-
tianism was.. foreign to his mind. 1876 A. PLV.MMKK tr.
Dollinger s Hippol. \ Callistus iv. 191 note, The Subordi-
natianists of Alexandria.
Subo rdiiiative, a. rare. [f. SUBORDINATE
v. + -IVE.] Tending to subordinate, involving sub
ordination.
1642 FULLER Ansiv. Feme 3 England is not a simply
subordinative, and absolute, but a Coordinative, and mi.xt
Monarchy.
b. Gram. Containing a subordinate clause or
clauses.
1857 I. W. GIBBS Philol. Studies 116 The subordinative
proposition is not to be regarded as a composition of al
ready existing parts to a whole, but as a development from
the Dimple proposition.
Suborn (szJbpjn), v. Also 6 subourne, Sc*
auburn, 6-7 subborn, suborne. [ad. L. su&-
orndrgj f. sub- SUB- 24 + omdre to equip, etc. Cf.
F. suborner (i3th c.), It. sitdornare, Sp. sobornar,
Pg. subornar.]
1. trans. To bribe, induce, or procure (a person)
by underhand or unlawful means to commit a mis
deed. Usually const, to do a thing; also -\to an
act, "^against a person or thing ; when used absoL
often = to draw away from allegiance, corrupt the
loyalty of.
1534 Act 26 Hen. VII t* c. 4 i Kynsfolkes to suche offen-
dours have resorted to the same Jurours, and have suborned
them to aquyte dy vers murderers. 1555 EDEN Decades (Arb.)
7i This Katherine.. being subor*v-d therto eyther by the
lunge or his brothers promises. 1584 R. SCOT Discov.
Witchcr. n. ii. 17 There must be Mibborned some craftie
spie. 1590 SHAKS. Com. JCrr. iv. iv. 85 Thou hast subborn d
the Goldsmith to arrest mee. 1654 tr. Scudtry s Curia Pol.
121 Seeing that Amu rath hath invaded the Kingdom of his
Allie, surprized his Townes, suborned his Subjects. 1663
S. PATRICK Parab. Pilgrim xxxvii. (1687) 491 He that hath
thought there is a gain in friendship beside it self; may well
be suborn d against the same by the . . offers of a greater gain.
1783 W. THOMSON Watsons Philip III, v. 376 Different
persons were suborned to cut off the duke by assassination.
1793 A. MURPHY Tacitus (1811) I. p. xxxv, Freedmen were
suborned against their patrons. 1852 THACKERAY Esmond
in. xiii, Had she not .. suborned servants, dismissed others,
so that she might communicate with him? 1863 KINCLAKK
Crimea. I. 232 The President.. saw that the man could be
suborned. He admitted him into the plot, [etc.]. 1911 Act
i <$ 2 Geo. K, c. 6 7 Every person who. attempts to. .sub
orn another person to commit an offence against this Act.
fig- $o4 T. WRIGHT Passions \\. i. 49 Vehement passions. .
undermine the Judgement, and suborne it to give sentence
in favour of them. 1645 MILTON Tetrach. Introd., Wks.
1851 IV. 140 It U not reason.. that.. suborns the common
credence of men to yeeld so easily.
2. spec. To bribe or unlawfully procure (a person)
to make accusations or give evidence ; to induce /<?
give false testimony or to commit perjury. Also,
to procure (evidence) by such unlawful means.
(Cf. SUBORNATION 2 b).
*$57 ^ 7 1 - (Geneva) Acts vi. n Then they suborned men,
which sayd, We haue heard him speake blasphemous wordes.
1565 COOPER TfasaurHs s, v. Submitto, To suborne or
SUBORNATE.
priuily to sende accusers to appeache one. Ibid. t Subijcere
testes, to subourne false witnesses. 1603 SHAKS. Aleas.for
M. v. i. 106 Y u knowst not what thou speak st, Or else thou
art suborn d against his honor In hatefull practise. 1639
SALTMARSHE Policy 198 Wicked men suborne false witnesses
when they are convicted, a 1680 BUTLER Rent, (1759) I. 303
Upon single Perjuries suborned by themselves they con
demned Men unheard. 1711 ADDISON Spect. No. 171 r 9
A Witness, suborn d by some of Mariamne s Enemies, who
accused her to the King of a Design to poison him. 1736
FIELDING Pasquin i. i. 9, I would as soon suborn an Evi
dence at an Assize, as a Vote at an Election. 1777 SHERIDAN
Sell, Scandal v. iii, I am so confounded, to find that Lady
Sneerwell could be guilty of suborning Mr. Snake in this
manner, to impose on us all. 1785 REID Intell. Powers \.
ii. 46 If it can be shown that he is suborned,, .his testimony
loses all its credit. 1864 KINGSLEY Rom. $ Tent. v. (1875)
131 The Gothic courtiers, .suborned branded scoundrels to
swear away his life. 1874 GREEN Short Hist. ix. 5. 645
The arrest of Shaftesbury on a charge of suborning false
witnesses to the Plot. 1877 CONDER Basis Faith viii. 353
It is a kind of evidence which cannot be suborned.
b. To procure the performance or execution of
(a thing) by bribery or other corrupt means.
1817 JAS. MILL Brit. Imtia II. v. viii. 670 The letters
which were written in the name of the Nabob, ..were in
fact suborned by the Governor-General. 1858 J. MAR-
TINEAU Stud. Christ. 84 The public murder which they
have privately suborned.
1 3. To prepare, provide, or procure, esp. in a
secret, stealthy, or underhand manner. Obs.
1540-1 ELYOT /; Gov. 93 [89] Where they be not therto
sufficient, they wyll suborne some false quarrell to make a
commotion. 1579-80 NORTH Plutarch^ Lncnllus (1595) 565
He beganne..to suborne the bands called Fimbrians, and
to stirre them vp against Lucullus. 1615 CHAPMAN Odyss.
x. 422 In a golden boule She then subornd a potion. 1667
MILTON P. L. ix. 361 Since Reason not impossibly may
meet Some specious object by the Foe subornd. 1676
DRYDEN State Innoc. v. i, And those who, by Despair,
suborn their Death. 1700 Cymon fy Ifift. 552 Then
entring unexpected will we seize Our destin d Prey,.. And
hast ning to the Seas suborn our Flight, a 1721 PRIOR Truth
% Falseh. 33 Wks. 1907 II. 132 The Fraudful Dame, .. False
sighs suborns, and artful tears.
f4. To furnish, equip, adorn. Obs.
1596 SPENSER State Ird. Wks. (Globe) 641/1 Evill thinges
being decked and suborned with the gay attyre of goodly
woordes. 1605 BACON Adv. Learn, n. xx.3 Not to write at
leasure that which men may read at leasure, but reaJly to
instruct and suborne action and active live.
f 5. To give support to, aid, assist. Obs.
1368 GRAFTON Chron. II. 610 This Capteine [Jack Cade]
not only suborned by teachers, but also enforced by priuie
Scholemaisters, assembled together a great company of tall
personages, c 1611 CHAPMAN Iliad viii. 114 Let their bright-
nesse glase the skies, that night may not suborne The
Greekes escape.
f 6. To introduce or bring to one s aid with a
sinister motive. Obs.
a 1619 FOTHERBY Atheom. i. ix. i (1622) 59 He [sc.
Euripides] suborned, in his Tragcedie, the person of Sisyphus,
to expresse all his vngodlinesse. 1649 MILTON Eikon, xxvi.
210 Nor is he onely content to suborne Divine Justice in
his censure of what is past, but he assumes the person of
Christ himself to prognosticate . . what he wishes would come.
1677 Let. in J. Smith Mem. \Vool t etc. (1757) I. lix. 215
Some Western Clothiers finding, so early, and upon other
Reasons than are now suborned, that Trade decaying.
1 7. [SuB- 26.] To commission (another) in
one s place. Obs. rare.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane s Comm. 335 After they vnderstode,
that it was not possible for them to go vnto a! places, whiche
had nede of remedy, of necessitie they suborned others
[orig. necessario suwmisisse olios},
Hence Suborrning vbl. sb. and///, a.
1578 WHETSTONE 2nd Pt. Promos <$ Cass. n. iv, Against
Vsurie, brybrie, and barrating, Suborning, extorcion, and
boulstring. 1594 NASHE Unfort. Trav. L 2b, Other super-
uising espialls to plie, follow, and spurre forward those
suborning incensers. 1611 COTGR., Subornation^ a suborna
tion, or suborning. 1705 STANHOPE Faraphr. 1. 72 The bribed
Soldiers, and suborning Scribes, who by false Reports en
deavoured to.. destroy the Credit of that Resurrection.
t Subornate, pa. pple. and ///. a. Obs. [ad.
L. subornatttS) pa. pple. of suborndre to SUBOEN.]
Suborned.
1430-1 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 375/2 Certeyns subornatz proves
and persones of hir assent and covyne. 143250 tr. Higden
(Rolls) III. 63 lulius Proculus, subornate by the Romanes,
seide Romulus to haue apperede to hym. 1533 BELLENDEN
Livy i. xvi. (S.T.S.) I. 91 pe sonnys of Ancus (qubllkis has
subornate J>ir lymmaris to sla be king). 1560 Maitl. Club
Misc. III. 225 Sche saw Jonet Watsone subornate and se-
ducit be Williame and then repellet. 1590 BARROW &
GREENWOOD in Confer. 33 Your subornate witnesses,
b. adj. ? Underhand, false.
a 1548 HALL Ckron. t Hen. VI^ 169 The cloked gentlenes,
and subornate fashion of the duke of Yorke.
t Subornate, v, Obs. [f. L. subornat-, pa. ppl.
stem of siiborndre to SUBORN.] = SUBORN.
1537 Instit. Christen man A 7 Subornatynge fals wyt-
nesse. a 1548 HALL Ckron., Edw. IV. (1550)40 The Frenche
Kyng.. caused a varlet to be subornated, in a cote armure
of Fraunce. 1553 BREKDE Q. Curtius x. 6 He did subornate
certain lewde persons, .to bring in false accusations against
him.
Subornation (sob^n^-fan). Also 6 -acion,
subborn-, 7 subernation. [ad. L. suborndtio,
~onem, n. of action f. suborndre to SUBORN. Cf.
F. subornation, It. subomazione^ etc.]
1. The act of inducing or procuring a person to
commit an evil action, by bribery, corruption, or
40
the like ; an instance of this. Also, f underhand
action.
a 1548 HALL Chron., If en. PY/, 47 b, He by his crafty
subornacions had persuaded diuerse..to beleue..that he
was the same verey person. 1579-80 NORTH Plutarch,
Solon (1595) 99 Those that were compassed.. by suborna
tion at length to do a thing against their will. 1601 R.
JOHNSON Kingd. <$ Commw. u63J 225 By the subernation
of the viceroy of Algier he was murdred in his tent by
certain Turks. 1670 G. H. Hist. Cardinals in. in. 304
Without Bribery, or Subornation, he had attain d to the
dignity of the Purple, a 1715 BURNET Own Time (^24) I.
510 He protested, .that he knew of no subornation in all
that matter. 1842 DE QUINCEY Cicero Wks. 1857 VII. 187
The sort of chicanery attending his subornation of managers
in the Leibnitz controversy. 1853 GROTE Greece n. Ixxxvi.
XI. 291 By the hands of assassins and the treacherous
subornation of his mother Eurydike.
2. The act of procuring a person to give false
evidence. Also, an instance of this.
1528 MORE Dyaloge in. Wks. 211/2 For fere of suborna-
cion & false instruction of witnes.se. 1590 GREENE Never
too late (1600) 82 Hee hath produced this younge man by
a sinister subornation to periure himselfe. 1659 Gentl.
Calling 420 If a witness prove a better pennyworth than
the Judge, subornation shall do the business. 1748 SMOL-
LKTT Rod. Random xxxi. (1760) I. 241 cJiaptfr-heading^
I discover a subornation against me, by means of a quarrel
between two of the evidences. 1792 BUKKE Corr. (1844) IV.
74 A perjury as bloody as that of Gates and Bedlow; a
subornation as audacious. 1847 JAMES Convict xli, This is
something like a subornation of witnesses.
b. Subornation of perjury : the act of procuring
a witness on oath to commit perjury.
1588 FRAUNCE Lawiers Log-ike i. xix. 67 If any of them
[i.e. jurors] bee discredited by Law as by attainder in con
spiracy, .subornation of perjury, or such like. 1678 MAR-
VELL Growth Popery Wks. (Grosart) IV. 333 For suborna
tion of perjury, tending to the defamation of his Majesty.
2765-8 EHSKINE Inst. Laws Scot. iv. iv. 75 Subornation
of perjury consists in tampering with those who are to
swear in judgement, by soliciting or directing them how
they are to depose, without regard to truth. 1797 Jacob s
Law Diet. (ed. 10) s. v. Perjury, If the person incited to
take such oath do not actually take it, the person by whom
he was so incited is not guilty of subornation. 1911 Act
i fy 2 Geo. K, c. 6 8 Any offence punishable as perjury or
as subornation of perjury.
transf. 1858 MERIVALE Rom. Emp. liv. (1865) VI. 405
A cheap subornation of flattery.
f c. A statement corruptly obtained. Obs. rare.
1737 WHISTON Josephus, Antiq. vn. viii. 4 The King
perceived that this pretended story was a subornation de
rived from Joab, and was of his contrivance.
1 3. The action of bringing a person to one s
assistance or support. Obs.
1600 W. CORNWALLIS Ess. ii. xlvi. Mm 4 b, Her [sc. Virtue s]
counsels shall bee held so sincere, as they shall be accepted
without the subornation of the nimph Egeria.
Subo rnative, a. rare. [See SCBOBN v. and
-ATIVJS.] Pertaining to subornation.
1802-12 BENTHAM Ration. Jndic. Evid. (1827) I. 388 Any
work. .done.. in the subornative line, for the purpose of
giving existence to the lie.
Suborned (stfb^und), ///. a. [f. SUBORN v. +
-ED 1 .] In senses of the verb SUBORN; obtained
by corrupt means ; f supposititious, counterfeit.
1589 WARNER Alb. Eng. vi. xxx. (1602) 149 She baer d so
sweete a face, As from the sternest Godhood might extort
suborned grace. 1594 NASHE Unfort. Trav. E 3b, Because
I was his suborned Lorde and master. 1598 DANIEL Civ.
Wars v. Ixxx, Suborned lustice. 1610 CARLETON Jurisd.
72 The Fathers. . reiecting this suborned and supposititious
Canon. 1631 WEEVER Anc. Funeral Mon. 15 Suborned
counterfeit hired mourners. 1676 MARVELL Gen. Cojtncils
Wks. (Grosart) IV. 94 By suborned witnesses, stirring up
the rabble. 1860 ELLICOTT Life Our Lord vii. 335 To.,
investigate the many suborned witnesses. 1860 FORSTER
Gr. Remonstr. 105 Impositions by prerogative, .were backed
by suborned and scandalous decisions in the courts.
Subornee (stftyunf ). [f. as prec. + -BE !.] One
who is suborned.
1894 Law Times XCVII. 384/1 Hireling subornees of
perjury.
Suborner
One who suborns.
1593 NASHE Christ s T. Wks. (Grosart) IV. 163 Ambition
& Auarice his suborner. 1602 FULBECKE ist Pt. Parall.
64 Suborners., which do minister occasion to the informer.
1629 T. ADAMS Rage Oppress. Wks. 607 Man is the maine
suborner of mischiefe to his owne kind. 1632 BP. HALL
Hard Texts Acts v. 3 Thou.. hast drawne in the holy
Ghost as a suborner, and abetter of thy wickednesse. 1769
BLACKSTONE Comm, IV. x. 137 The statute 5 Elu. e.g.. in
flicts, .a fine of 40^. on the suborner. 1817 COLERIDGE Biog.
Lit. (1907) II. 214 His employer and suborner. 1823 BEN
THAM Not Paul 251 Were they not. .so many suborners of
this same perjury? 1840 DICKENS Old C. Stop Ixii, You
perjurer, you suborner of evidence. 1874 MOTLEY John of
Barneveld II. 440 The conspirator and suborner of murder.
Subosco : see SUBBOSCO.
Subo-val, a. [SUB- 20 c. Cf. F. sufova/e.]
Somewhat or almost oval.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 9 The Macrocercus, with a sub-
oval depressed body. 1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 167
Corollul^ of the radius suboval. 1817 STEPHENS in Shaw s
Gen. Zool. X. n. 564 Nostrils suboval and depressed. 1858
LEWES Sta-side Studies n. ii. 147 Minute suboval micro
scopic capsules.
Subo vate, a. [ad. mod.L. sttbovatus : see
SUB- 20 c.] Somewhat or almost ovate.
1752 J. HILL Hist. Anim. 98 [90] The Triton, with a sub-
ovate body. i8ia New Bot, Card, 1. 55 The pericarpium is
[f. SUBORN . + -ER 1 .]
SUBPOENA.
asubovate, three-celled capsule. 1874 LUBBOCK Orig. fy
Ins. i. 18 Hexapod antenniferous larvae, with a subovate
body.
So tSubo-vateda.,= SUBOVATE a. ; Subo-void
a., somewhat or almost ovoid.
1776 PENNANT Brit. Zool. II. 469 Nostrils. .Small, sub-
ovated. 1828 STARK Elem. Nat. hist. II. 289 Head sub-
ovoid. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 121 Rosa spinosissima..
fruit subovoid.
t Subpand. Sc. Obs. [f. SOB- 3 + PAKD (OF.
pand, var. of fan skirt).] A valance.
1578 Iny. Roy. Wardrobe (1815) 210 Ane auld bed of blak
dames with the ruif and pandes and twa subpandis.
Subpe ctoral, a. [SUB- i a, b.]
1. Zool., etc. Situated beneath the breast or
pectus.
1834 M^MURTRIE Gurnet s Anim. Kingd. 155 The sub-
pectoral rays. 1871 T. BRYANT Pract. Surg. 154 The sub-
pectoral glands.
2. Emanating from the depths of the chest.
1871 MEREDITH Harry Richmond xlvi, A muffled rattle
of subpectoral thunder discharged at her in quick, heated
snaps.
Subpeda-neous a., = SUPPEDANEOUS.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., Snbfedaneons, belonging to a foot
stool, or any thing under foot.
Subpe-dital, = SUPPEMTAL, a shoe.
1526 A C. niery talys 3 b, Set me .ii. tryangyls & .ii. semy
cercles vppon my subpedytals.
Subpe-ditate v., - SUPPEDITATE z>.,to subdue.
1538 St. Papers Hen. VIII (r8 34 ) III. 78 The said Lord
Deputie. .hathe subpeditate..Murghe Obrene.
t Subpe-nal, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [f. L. sub pa-nd
+ -AL ; cf. || SUB n, SUBPOENA, and PENAL.] Sub
ject to penalties.
1659 GAUDEN Tears Ch. 483 These meetings of Ministers
must be authoritative, not arbitrary, not precarious, but
subpenall.
Snbpe tiolar, a. Bot. [Sus- 1 c.] Situated
under the petiole, as the buds of the plane-tree.
1891 Century Diet.
Subpe tiolate, a. Bot. [mod.L. subpetiolatus
(sense I), d.f.subpetiott^
1. [SuB- 20 c.] Somewhat petiolate ; having a
very short petiole.
1847 W. E. STEELE Field Bot. 25 Leaves, .sub-petiolate.
2. = SUBPETIOLAK.
1900 B. D. JACKSON Gloss. Bot. Terms.
Subpe tiole. Bot. [SuB- 5 b.] A partial or
secondary petiole, a petiolule.
1880 C. F. DARWIN Movtm. Pi xii. 558 Each petiole,
sub-petiole, and leaflet.
Subpe tioled, a. Bot. [Sus- 20 c.] = SDB-
PETIOLATE I.
1800 Asiatic Ann. Reg. 269/1 Leaves.. sub-petioled.
Subplant v., = SUPPLANT v.
1382 WYCLIF Gen. xxvii. 36 He forsothe hath subplauntid
me. 1472 MARG. PASTON Let. to J. Paston 19 Nov., Mad
to Subplant you. 1603 OWEN Pembrokeshire iii. (1892) 35
The Normans haveinge subdued and subplanted the Saxon
Kinges.
II Subpoena (ssbprna,spf-na),j*. Law. Forms:
5-6 suppena, 5-7 subpena, 6 supenea, 6 sub-
pene, 7 sowpinee, 8 supoena, 6- subpoena.
[law-L., = L.subpcend undera penalty (cf. || SUB 1 1),
being the first words of the writ.]
1. A writ issued by chancery commanding the
presence of a defendant to answer the matter
alleged against him. Also writ of subpoena.
1422-61 in Cal, Proc. CAanc. Q. Eliz. (1827) I. Introd. 19
Graunte to the seid suppliant a writ sub pena direct to the
seid Thomas. 1482 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 208/1 To graunte
as many Writts of Sub pena out of the Court of Chauncerie.
a 1517 in Scrope Castle Combe (1852) 294 A suppena brought
agaynse me by hys false surmyse. 1543 tr. Act /j Hen. Vf t
c. 4 For asmoche as dyuers persons haue before this tyme
ben greatly greued by wryttes of sub pena. 1623 in New
Shaks. Soc. Trans. (1885) 499 His Ma 1 " most gracious
writt of Subpcena directed to the said James Baskervile..
and also to Susann Baskervile.. comaunding them. .to.,
appeare . . in his Ma tie8 high court of Chauncery. 1768 BLACK-
STONE Comm. III. xxvii. 443 Upon common bills, as soon
as they are filed, process of subpoena is taken out ; which
is a writ commanding the defendant to appear and answer
to the bill, on pain of ioo/. 1818 CRUISE Digest (ed. 2) I. 392.
1875 DIGBY Real Prop. vi. (1876)286.
2. A writ issued from a court of justice command
ing the presence of a witness under a penalty for
failure.
1467 R. CALLE Let. to Sir J. Paston 3 Apr., He woll not
come withoute he have a suppena. c 1550 Wytt of Deuill
(? 1825) B 4 b, A Bouget too put their Sup penas in, to cracke
the poore men with all in the countrey. a 1617 OVERBURY
Characters, Country Gentl. Wks. (1856) 64 Nothing under
a sub pcena can draw him to London. 1673 \nCanterbiiry
PressliSSj ) 26 Jan. 7/3 For a sowpinee For thewiteneses 030.
1746 FRANCIS tr. Hor., Sat. i. ii. 13 By subpoenas dragg d
from home. 1818 SCOTT Hrt. Midi, xix, The worthy magis
trate . . had caused the ordinary citation, or sul poena, of the
Scottish criminal court, to be served upon her. 1837 DICKENS
Pickw. xxxi, It s only a subpoena in Bardell and Pickwick.
b. attrib. in subpoena office.
1688 HOLME Armoury in.
the High Court of Chancer
1688 HOLME Armoury in. iii. 63/1 Officers belonging to
"~ _h Court of Chancery... The Clerk of the Subpena
Office. 1797 Jacob s Law Diet. (ed. 10) s. v., The proper
clerks of the Subpcena Office,
9.J&
1593 Tea-Troths N. Y. Gift (1876) 36 What a cheape
subpena is this to drawe an answere from the conscience.
1635 SHIRLEY Lady Picas, i. (1637) B 2 b, To which appeare,
SUBPCENA.
As to the Court of Pleasure, all your gallants, And Ladies
thither bound by a SubpenaOf Venus. 1649 W. M. Wand,
Jew (1857) 48 Shee serves me still with Subpoena upon
Subpcena to answer to the I nter Calories of her cruelty. 1906
Hibbert Jrnl. Jan. 265 That authority . .is necessarily open
to the challenge of criticism, liable to a subpoena before the
higher bar of reason.
II SubpOB na, v. Law. Also 7 subpoene. [f.
prec.] trans. To serve with a writ of subpoena ; to
summon as a witness in a court of justice. (Chiefly .
in pa. pple.)
1640 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) in. I. 81 One Walker, and i
Cadwallader Powel, . .subpcened to be made Defendants in a !
Third Information put into the High Court of Star-Cham- |
her. 1693 Humours Town 6 My Cousin, here, and I, being
subpcena d up for Witnesses. 1710 P. BLAIR Misc. Observ.
(1718) 66 The Physicians and Surgeons (being subpenad as
Evidences against him*. 1755 Gentl. Mag. XXV. 329 The
witnesses subpoena *d by the crown amounted to above 100,
1858 LYTTOS What "will He do 1 vn. vii, He would not even
subpoena any of his old friends as to his general character.
1875 Miss BR ADDON Strange World xi, Elgood and his
daughter were both subpoenaed for the adjourned inquest.
1884 Harper s Mag. June 57/1 Other merchants may be
subpoenaed to act as mercantile experts at the examination.
trans/. 1755 CHESTERF. in World No. 151 r i, I was lately
subpoenaed, by a card, to a general assembly.
Subpolar, a. [Cf. Sp. subpolar]
1. [San- 12 b.] Adjacent to the poles or polar sea.
1826 KIRBY & SP. Entomol. xlix. IV. 485 Beginning at 84
N. L. he [sc. Latreille] has seven Arctic ones, which he names
polar, subpolar, superior, intermediate, supratropical, tropi
cal, and equatorial.
2. [Sun- i a.] Beneath the pole of the heavens.
1876 C. H. DAVIS Polaris Exp. iv. 96 The latitude of the
southern entrance of Repulse Harbor, determined, .by a
meridian subpolar observation. 1883 PROCTOR Gt. Pyramid
lii. 154 The subpolar meridional passage of [Alpha Draconis],
Subpouelle, variant of SUPPOWAIL, to support.
14. . MS. Cantab. Ff. i. 6. fol. 123 Trustyng tc Ihu. .Tho
send hys grace to subpouelle & ComfFort Tho all that ys
wyth wrong repourL
Su*b-prece ptor. 06s. exc. Hist. [SUB- 6.]
An assistant preceptor or instructor. Hence Su b-
precepto rial a.
1698 LUTTRELL Brief RcL (1857) IV. 406 The bishop of
Salisbury, his preceptor, i2OOj per ann. ; and Dr. Willis,
his subpreceptor, 400^. 1755 [*ee SUBGOVKRSOR]. 1827
Gentl. Mag. XCVII. n. 6 He had.. been Sub-preceptor to
his present Majesty, then Prince of Wales, and to the Duke
of York. 1847 MEDWIN Shelley II. 221 Sub-preceptor to
the Princess Charlotte. Ibid., To relieve him from his sub-
preceptorial duties.
Su-b-pre feet. [Sun- 6. Cf. F. sous-frtfet]
An assistant or deputy prefect ; spec, an adminis
trative official of a department of France imme
diately subordinate to the prefect ; the adminis
trator of a province of Peru.
1845 W. K. KELLY tr. Blanc s Hist. Ten Yrs. \\. 175 The
prefects, the sub-prefects, and the mayors. 1852 SHARPE
Hist, Egypt xxi, Every deputy tax-gatherer, Every prefect|
every sub-prefect. 1880 C. R. MARKHAM Perm. . Bark 125
The Sub-prefect, Don Pablo Pimentel. 1899 KIPLING
Stalky 137 We aren t even sub-prefects.
Hence Su bprefecto rlal a. [cf. F. sous-prtfec-
toral\ pertaining to a subprefect or subprefecture ;
Subprefe cture [cf. F. sous-prefecture^ the office
or position of a subprefect, a division of a prefec
ture.
1837 Penny Cycl. IX. 105/2 (Daubs) The department is
divided into four arrondissemens or sub-prefectures. 1870
lllustr. Lond. N~civs 29 Oct. 438 Making of the five Roman
provinces one only, with five sub- prefectures. 1879 STEVES-
SON Trav. Donkey 183 The subprefectorial map was fetched
from the subprefecture itself.
Subpreas, obs. variant of SUPPRESS v.
1536 in Archbold Somerset Relig. Houses (1892) 56 To
help me to the gifte of the priorie of ffynshed..yn case it
be subpressed. 1542 BOORDE Dyetary ix. (1870) 250 That
the lyuer, whiche is the fyre vnder the potte, is subpressed.
1637 PRYNNE Docum. (1877) 89 The clarke of the peace s
deposition.. which the judges had subprest as scandalous.
Strbpri ncipal, sb.
f 1. Mus. [med.L. subprincipdlis, used to render
Gr. irapvTtaTij (sc. xP&4 string) : see SUB- 13.] =
PAHHYPATH. Obs.
1603 HOLLAND Plutarch s Mor. Explan. Wds., Parkypate
hypatt$n t . .Subprincipall of principals. . .C, FA, UT. Parky.
Pate Mestin, . . Subprincipall of meanes : . . F, FA, UT.
2. [Sue- 6.] A vice-principal of a university, etc.
iw Sc. Acts Jos. l I (1816) IV. 154/1 pe principal! sub-
prm 1 rcgentis and remanent memberis of J>e said college.
1615 Reg. Mag. Si$. Scat. 543/1 Mr Pat. Guthrie sub-
principall of the said col ledge. 1755 E. CHAMBERI.AYNE
Angl. Notitia n. 16 Eight Masters of Arts, of which, the
first was Sub- Principal.
3. Archit. [Sun- 5 b.] (See quot.)
1849 GWILT Archit. Gloss., Sub-principals, the same as
auxiliary rafters or principal braces.
4. [SuB- 13.] An open diapason sub-bass.
1876 STAINER & BARRETT Diet. Mus. Terms, Subfrincipal,
an organ stop consisting of open pipes, of 32 ft. pitch on the
pedals, and of 16 ft. pitch on the manuals.
t Su bprincipal, a. [SuB- II.] (See quot.)
1601 DOLMAN La PrfmauA Fr. Acad. in. li. 236 Eight
other windes, called sub-principall [orig. souzprincipaux\,
and which compound their names of their two next col-
laterail windes,.. to wit, North -northeast. North -north west.
Strbpri Or. [a. OK. subprieur (i4th c.), med.
L. subprior, var. of supprior SUFPBIOR : see SUB-
6 and PRIOR sb. Cf. ME. sousprior s. v. Sons-,
VOL. IX.
priour of the said hospital of sainte John of Jerusalem.
41 PKV X Xf.Antipat/tie 33 Hubert being dead the M unices
of Canterbury, .elected Reginald their Sub-prior, for his
41
and mod.F. souspricur (from 1310 c.).] A prior s
assistant and deputy,
1340 Ayenb. 67 pe abbottes and be priours and hire officials
ase subprior and be of>re. c 1440 Prouip. Parv, 482/1 Sub-
priowre, subprior. 1540 Act 32 Hen. K///, c. 24 8 Sub-
priou:
1641
ofCa . _
Succe^sour. 1767 BURN Eccles. Law (ed. 2) IV. 456 In
every priory, next under the prior was the sub-prior, who
assisted the prior whilst present, and acted in his stead
when absent. 1868 MOKRIS Earthly Par. (1890) 51/1 An
old reverend man The sub-prior.
So Su bpri-oress.
c 1660 in J. Morris Troubles Cath. Forefathers (1872)
Ser. i. vi. 257 For Subpriores* she appointed Sister Anne
Tremaine. c 1789 in Cath. I\ec. Soc. Pitbl. IX. 308 She
fulfilled several important offices in the Community such as
Subprioress, Mistress of Novices, and Cellerere.
Subputa tion, variant of SUPI-CTATION,
1905 J- B. BUKY St. Patrick App. 382 It is to be noted that
in the Liber Armachanus two divergent subputations of
Patrick s age are found.
Subramo se, a. Dot. and Zool. [ad. mod.L.
subrdmosus ; see Sl B- 20 c.] Slightly ramose;
having few branches; having a slight tendency to
branch.
c. 1789 Encycl. Brit. (1707) III. 444/2 Subranmse, having
only a few lateral branches. i8z2 J. PARKINSON Outl.
Oryctol. 42 Subramose tubes, everywhere niuricnted with
acute tubercles. 1856 W. CLARK V,in der Jl^-en s Zool.
I. 75 Polypary papyraceous, subramose.
trans/, 1826 KIKIJY & SP. Entomol, xxviii. III. 12 In the
Supplement to the first volume, he has distributed the /
vertebrata in a double subramose series.
So Subra nious a.
1760 J. LEK Introd. Bot. (1794) 382 Sttbramosns, sub-
ramous, having few lateral Branches.
Subra tional, a.
1. [Sl B- 14.] Below what is rational, less than
rational.
1865 Daily 7W. 27 Nov. 2/3 The readiness, .of a Tory,
even of the sub-rational species, to entertain the question
of Reform. 1896 Expositor s^.. 214 [Man is] incomparable
with birds and four-footed beasts , and., with the entire sub-
rational universe.
2. [Sun- 19.] Math. (See quot.)
1874-5 CAYLEY Math. Papers (1896) IX. 315 note, The
expression subrational includes irrational, but it is more
extensive; if Y, X are rational functions, the same or dif
ferent, of y, x respectively, and Y is determined as a function
of x by an equation of the form Y = X, then y is a sub-
rational function of x.
Su brector. [SUB- 6.] An official imme
diately below a rector in rank, and acting as his
depnty.
16x9 WADSWORTH Pilgr. vi. 55 The Sub-Rector and two
of his schollers. 1678 WALTON Life Sanderson 28 b, In the
year 1613. he was chosen Sub-rector of the Colledge. 1691
Case of Exeter Coll. 27 Differences arising betwixt the
Rector and the Scholars, if not determined within twenty
days by the Sub-Rector, the Dean, and three of the Maxitni
Seniores [etc.].
Su bre gion. [SuB- 7 c.] A division or sub
division of a region, esp. of a geographical region,
with reference to the distribution of animals.
1864 A. R. WALLACE in Proc. Zool. Soc. 373 Confining our
attention now to the Australian region only, we may divide
it into three subregions Australia, the Pacific Islands, and
the Austro-Malayan groupeach of which has a distinctive
character. i869Scr-ATER Ibid. 125 The true Australian sub-
region (Subregio australis), comprising continental Aus
tralia, with, perhaps, the exception of the northern promon
tory of Cape York. 1882 MINCHIN Unipl. Kinemat. 194
That portion of the space bounded by the contour DEF
which is not included in any of the sub-regions A, B, C.
Hence Snbre*gioual a., of or pertaining to a
subregion.
1875 Encycl. Brit. III. 74,7 "tare., Their [sc. the Gala-
pagosj Subregional assignation doubtful.
Subre-gular, a. [SuB- 19, 20.]
1. Zool. and Bot. Almost regular.
1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 191 An unequal valved,
subregular bivalve. 1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 260 Corolla
short subregular.
2. Math. (See quot.)
1886 CAYLEV Math. Papers (1897) XII. 444 An integral
may be a regular integral, or it may be what Thome calls
a normal elementary integral : the theory of these integrals
(which I would rather call subregular integrals) requires.,
further examination.
Subreption (Jfarpfan). [ad. L. subreptio,
-onertiy n. of action f. subripZre (var. sitrr-}, i. sub-
SOB- 24 + rapfre to snatch. Cf. F. subreption^ Sp.
subreption, Pg. sitbrepcdo and see SUHREPTION.]
1. a. Eccl. Law. The suppression of the truth or
concealment of facts with a view to obtaining a
faculty, dispensation, etc. (Opposed to obreption.}
1600 W. WATSON Decacordon (1602) 343 [The bulls] were
procured either merily by subreption, or., false informa
tion. 1644 HP. HALL Modest Ojfer (1660) 9 Lest there
should be any subreption in this Sacred business, it is
Ordered, that these Ordinations should be no other than
solemn. 1706 tr. Dnpin s Eccl. Hist, tbtk C. II. m. xx. 361
Having a Power of enquiring into all Subreptions, Obrep-
tions, or defects of Intention. 1718 CHAM BERS Cycl. s. v., Sub
reption differs from Obreption, in that Obreption is a false
Expression of the Quality of a Thing or Fact, &c. And Sub
reption, a want of Expression. 1761 CHALLONKRin E. Burton
Life (1909) II. xxiv. 26 Purely in consideration of your
request (tho I apprehended he had obtained it bysubreption)
I consenteJ to give him those faculties. 1876 tr. Hergen-
SUBROGATE.
rSther sCath. Ch. $ Ck>; State II. 160 His rescript. .may
have been obtained . . by obreption . . and by subreption. 1894
Month Mar. 391 If in a petition for a di>pensation. .it is
the truth that is suppressed, .there is said to be subreption.
b. Sc. Law. The act ol obtaining gifts ot escheat
by suppression of the truth.
1752 McUouALL/*/. Laws Scot. II. ur. HI. i. 259 All rights
of escheats, .are granted by signatures or gifts from the
crown, which may be stopt at their pacing the seals, those
being checks against subreption or obreption, /. e. their being
obtained by concealing the truth, or expressing a falshood.
1838 W. IJKLL Diet, Law Scot., Subreption, the obtaining
gift.;; of escheat, itc. by concealing the truth.
O. A fallacious or deceptive representation; an
inference derived from such a misrepresentation.
1865 J. H. STIRLING Sir W. Hamilton "47 Hamilton has
long been aware of the inconveniences of sense. What are
called its subreptions, it-, mistake-.-,, blunders, errors [etc.].
1877 WISCHLLL Reconal. .W. .V Relig* ix. 259 This form of
expression is inexact, and opens the way to logical subrep
tions and other fallacious procedure-.. 1892 Imitpdntient
(N. Y.) 21 July, This remark about climbing from a lower
estate to a higher , is one of those neat little subreptions
which >cntimental recruits employ to deceive themselves.
1906 Hitbcrt Jrnl. July 793 Theie Is a subreption also in
the use of the term thought * ; it truly refers to thought as
a psychological process, but is taken a^ if it referred to
thought a^ a metaphysical f,i<_t.
t 2. Sudden or unforeseen attack, as of temptation.
1632 SAXDF.RSON Scrtn. (1674) II. 18 Miscairying through
his own negligence, incogitancy, or other subreption. 1634
Two Serin, ii. (1635) 64 Strength of temptation, sway of
pa^ion, ur other distemper or subreption incident to humane
frailty. 1640 Serin. (1674) II. 144 \Ve.. break with him
oftentimes through humane frailty and subreption, a 1658
FARINDON Serin. (1672} II. 603 To sin by ignorance or sub
reption, to feel those sudden motions and perturbations, those
ictus aniui!, tho^e Midden b.ows and surprisals of the mind.
Subreptitious (^bici.ti-Jjs , a. [l. L. sub-
refth ius^ -itiiis i, subreft-, pa. ppl. stem of sitb-
nptre) : see prec. and-nious 1 . Cf. OF. sit&np-
tice, Sp., 1 g. $ttb)-epticio^\ a. Laiv. Obtained by
subreption, b. Clandestine, SURREPTITIOUS.
1610 DONNE Pseudo-martyr 23 Whether that pretended
Commandement from the Kmperour were not subreptitious.
a 1635 \AUNTON Fragnt. Reg. (1641) 29 That he was a sub
reptitious Child of the Blood Roy all. 1659 OSBOHN Afisi. To
Rdr., The emendation of a subreptitious Copy, a 1660 Con-
temp. Hist, Irel, (Ir. Archaeol. Soc.) I. 100 The lord Dig i; by
alleadged against him that his comUsion was subreptitious.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl, s. v , Papal 13 nils and Signatures are
Null and Subreptitious, when the true State of the Benefice
. .and other necessary Matters, are not justly signified to the
Pope. 1752 M c DouALL Inst. Laws Scot. II. 38 To prevent
sub-reptitious grants. 1819 [H. BUSK] Banquet u. 533 The
subreptitious theft.
Hence Subrepti tiously adv., by subreption.
i6n COTGR., Sitbreptivenient, subrepticiously. 1890 ! . K,
BRIDGETT Blunders <y Forgt-ries 18 That perhaps the rescript
of which the Vicar of Mundeham boasted was obtained obrep-
titiously or subreptltiously.
Subreptive (sbre*ptiv), a. [ad. late L. sub-
reptivus, f. stibrept-, pa. ppl. stem ol subripSre. Cf.
OK. subreptif^ Surreptitious; spec, in Kantian
Philos. (see quot. 1877).
1611 COTGR., Subreptif, subreptiue. 1877 E. CAIRO Philos.
Kant i. 151 Many conceptions , he [Kant] >ay.s, arise in
our minds from some obscure suggestion of experience, and
are developed, .without any clear consciousness of the ex.
perience that suggests or the reason that developes them.
These conceptions, .may be called sitbreptive .
Subresin (szrbre zin). Ghent. (Not in use.)
[f. St B- 3 + RESIN, after F. sous-resine.] That
part of a resin which dissolves in boiling alcohol,
and is deposited as the alcohol cools.
1838 T. THOMSON Chem, Org. Bodies 543.
f Subri de, v. Obs. rare~. [ad. L. subridere
(var. surr-\ f. suo-SvB- 21 + rttfcre to laugh.] To
smile. So Subri dent a., smiling.
16*3 COCKERAM i, Subride^ to smile. 1897 Athenxum
6 Mar. 305/2 With some subrideut joy.
f Subrige, v. Obs. [ad. L subrigtrc (surr-} 9
by-form of surgpre to SURGE.] trans. To raise up.
16*3 COCKERAM n, To Lift up by little and little, subrige.
f Subri-guous ( a. Obs. [f. L. subriguus,i.
sub- SUB- 2 + riguus t related to rigart to water.]
(See quot.)
1656 BI.OUNT Glossogr., Subriguous, moist, wet, and watcr-
ish underneath,
Subrision (s^bri-^sn). rare. [ad. L. *subrisio,
-onem, n. of action f. subrid?re to SUBSIDE.] The
or an act of smiling.
1658 PHILLIPS, Subrision, a smiting. 1798 in Spirit Publ.
Jrnls. (1799) II. 149 With an amiable subrision of counte-
1 nance. 1860 J. H. STIRLING Crit. Ess., Macaulay (1868) 133
In the act of enjoying a gentle subrision.
So Subri sive, Subri-sory adjs., smiling,
! playful.
1860 J. H. STIRLING Crit. Ess., Macattlay (1868) 133 The
following sentences .. if allowed to be subrisory. 1867 Pall
1 Mall Go*. 5 Jan. i This. . slight glimmer of subrisive irony.
1886 G. ALLEN Darwin i. 9 This half-hearted and somewhat
subrisive denial.
t Subrogate, pa. pple. Obs. [ad.L. subrogdtus
(var. surrogatus SURROGATE), pa. pple. of subro-
gdre (see next).] Put in the place of another.
M3*-5 tr - Higden (Rolls) III. 257 The x. men create were
ammovede, and tribunes.. were subrogate. Ibid., Harl.
Contln. VIII. 440 Other laymen were subrogate in the
places of theyme. 15*6 in Househ. Ord, (1790) 146 Able,
6
SUBBOGATE.
meete, honest, and sufficient persons, to be subrogate and
put in their roomes and places.
Subrogate fsK-brtot), v. [f. L. subrogat-,
pa. ppl. stem, of L. subrogare (var. surr-), i. sub-
SUB- 26 \- rogare to ask, offer for election.]
f 1. trans. To elect or appoint in the place of
another ; to substitute in an office. Obs.
1538 ELYOT Diet., Subrogo, to substitute or subrogate, to
make a deputie in an office. 1538 STARKEY Englana ^(1878)
169 Our parlyament schold haue much to dow, yf, when so
euer lakkyd any conseylar, hyt schold be callyd to subro-
gate other, a 1617 P. BAVNE Diocesan s Tryall (1621) 38
They were but subrogated to doe those supposed episcopall
duties a while, a 1677 BARROW Pope s Suprem. (1680) 129
If he had ever been Bishop, he could not. .subrogate an
other, either to preside with him, or to succeed him ; 1701
W WOTTON Hist. Rome 391 The new secondary Consuls
were.. subrogated in the place of him and of Aoyentus.
1728 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. v. Subrogation, The new Magistrates
were also Subrogated in the Place of the old ones.
2. To substitute (a thing) for another ; const, in
stead of, into the place of, occas. to. Now rare.
a 1548 HALLC/!>W;., Hen. /^//(i55o) 2 b, Diuerse of the
actes . . were adnulled . . & other more expedient for the
vtilitie of the commen wealth were subrogated and con- ,
eluded. 1624 DARCIE Birth, of Heresies xii. 52 The Amict .
was subrogated in stead of the lewish Ephod. 1651 JF.R. \
TAYLOR Holy Dying iv. 8 (1719) 168 The Christian Day is
to be subrogated into the place of The Jews Day. 1657 TOM-
LINSON Renou s Disp, 627 In stead of Opobalsamum, which
is most rare, subrogate Oyl of Cloves. <zi677 BARROW
Serm. Wks. 1716 II. 288 The lives of beasts .. could [not]
fitly be subrogated in stead of mens souls. 1892 A. E. LEE |
Hist. Columbus II. 435 Prompt to subrogate every party
obligation to the higher one of maintaining.. the national i
compact.
3. Law. To put (a person) in the place of,
or substitute (him) for, another in respect of a
right or claim ; to cause to succeed tathe rights of
another: see SUBROGATION 2.
i8i8CoLEBROOKE Obligations 176 When a bill of exchange
is paid for the honour of any of the parties; the payer is
thereby subrogated to the rights of the holder of the bill.
1866 MACLACHLAN Arnould s Marine Insur. in. vi. II. 869
The abandonment, although its effect is to subrogate the
underwriters in the place of the assured, yet only does this
to the extent of the insurance. i88z Act 45 ^ 46 Viet. c. 61
68 The payer for honour is subrogated for, and succeeds to
both the rights and duties of, the holder as regards the party
for whose honour he pays. 1883 Law Rep. ii Q. B. Div.
383 The insurer is entitled to be subrogated into those rights
of the assured which [etc.].
Hence Su-brogated///. a.
1639 Du VKRGF.R tr. Camus Admir. Events 187 She con-
ferres thereof with Isidorus her subrogated Gardian.
Subrogation (srbrifgfl Jan). [ad. L. subrogd-
tio, -onem, n. of action f. subrogare to SUBROGATE.
Cf. F. subrogation, Sp. subrogation, Pg. subrogafao
and see SURKOGATION.]
fl. Substitution. Obs.
1418-20 LYDG. Chron. Troy iv. 334 [He] seide it was noon
eleccioun, But a maner subrogacioun, Be-cause hymsilfe in
be parlement At be chesyng was nat bere present. 1611
COTGR., Subrogation, a subrogation, substitution, deputa
tion. 1648 OWEN Death of Death m. x. 164 In the under
going of death there was a subrogation of his person in the
room and stead of ours. 1681 BAXTER Ansu<. Dodivcll _iig
To alter Gods Universal_ Laws by abrogation, subrogation,
suspension, or dispensation.
2. Law. The substitution of one party for an
other as a creditor; the process by which a
person who pays a debt for which another is liable
succeeds to the rights of the creditor to whom he
pays it ; the right of such succession.
1710 J. HARRIS Lex. Techn. II, Subrogation in the Civil
Law, is putting another Person into the Place and Right
of him, that in any case, is the proper Creditor. 1818 COLE-
BROOKE Obligations 120 A surety, paying a debt without
requiring subrogation or cession of the creditor s rights, has
thereby extinguished the debt. 1866 MACLACHLAN A mould s
Marine Insur. m. vi. II. 875 The bottomry lender, who had
become his creditor by the effect of this entire subrogation.
1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. ii) XIV. 679/2 The payment of a
partial loss gives the underwriter a similar subrogation but
only in so far as the insured has been indemnified in accord
ance with law by such payment for the loss.
t Subroge, v. Obs. rarer- 1 , [ad. F. subroger,
ad. L. subrogare to SUBROGATE.] = SUBROGATEP. I.
1600 HOLLAND I.ivy XLI. xviii. 1107 The other Consul.,
subroged in the place of the deceassed.
Sub rosa: see || SUB 12.
Subrottt nd, a. [ad. mod.L. subrotundus:
see SUB- 20 c.] Somewhat or almost rotund,
roundish.
1753 Chambers* Cycl. Suppl. s. v. Lcafj Subrotund Leaf,
that approaching to the figure of the orbicular leaf, but de
parting from it, either in being too long, or too broad, or
prominent. 1852 DANA Crust. I. 167 Two anterior teeth
Subrotund. 1861 BENTLEY Ulan. Bot. 167 When a leaf is
perfectly round, it is orbicular. ., a figure which is scarcely
or ever found, but when it approaches to orbicular, as in
Pyrola rotundifolia, it is Subrotund or rounded.
So Subrotu-ndate, -rotrrndous adjs., in the
same sense ; Subrotu ndo-, combining form of
SUBROTUND.
1775 J. JENKINSON Linnxus Brit. PI. 144 The dissepi-
mentum is transverse, containing subrotundo-oblong seeds.
1775 ASH, Subrotundous, approaching to roundness. 1847
Proc. Benu. Nat. Club II. 240 Thorax quadrate, oblong,
or sub-rotundate.
42
Subrcm lld, a. [Sue- 20 d.] Subrotund.
c 1789 Encycl. /> <. (1797) III. 442/2 The figure of Simili.
tudes is either.. Reniform, kidney-shaped, subround [etc.],
1863 Ann. Nat. Hist. Ser. III. XII. 263 Acantlwcystis
turfacea. . . Globular, subround, of a green colour, loricated.
f Subsa-lient, a. Obs. rare- 1 , [ad. L. *sub-
saliens, -entem (for sitbsiliens) : see SUB- 25 and
SALIENT.] Moving by leaps, spasmodic.
1716 M. DAVIES Athen. Brit. II. 145 Our rough and sub-
salient or subsulting Style ol our uncouth Phraseological
Subsalt (szrbsfilt), sb. Chem. (Not in use.) [f.
SUB- 23 + SALT so. 1 Cf. F. sous-sel.~\ A basic salt.
1806 G. Adams Nat. q- Exp. Philos. (Philad.) I. App. 547
Some [salts] are formed by an excess of their baseband hence
termed sub-salts. 1849 D. CAMPBELL Inorg. Chem. 5 Salts
with less acid than base, are named basic salts, or subsalts,
and are distinguished according to the proportion of base
to acid; as bibasic subsalts, or tribasic subsalts. 1857
MILLER Elem. Chem., Org. x. 595 Ferridcyanide of potas
sium, .gives.. with subsalts of mercury a brownish red.
f Subsalt, v. Obs. rare~. [ad. mod.L. sub-
saltdre, frequent, of subsilire (seeSuBSULT).] intr.
To jump up
1623 COCKERAM II, To lumpe, siibsalt.
Subsaltatory (subsarltatari), a. rare- 1 , [f.
SUB- 2 1 + SALTATORY.] Characterized by a slight
dancing motion.
1860 Illustr. Loud. News n Feb. 139/2 Undulatory, hori
zontal, vertical, and Subsaltatory motions.
t Subsa-nnate, v. Obs. [f. late L. subsannat-,
pa. ppl. stem of subsannare, f. sub- SOB- 21+ sauna
mocking grimace.] trans. To deride, mock. Hence
tSubsanna tion, mockery, derision ; fSu bsanna-
tor, a mocker ; f Snbsa-nne v., = SUBSANNATE.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr., *Subsannate, to scorn or mock
with bending the Brows, or snuffing up the nose. 1620 J.
KING Serm. 24 Mar. 8 In scoffe and "subsannation of some
Idoll-god. 1664 H. MORE Myst. Inia. 231 Idolatry is as
absolute a subsannation and vilification of God as malice
could invent. 1517 H. WATSON Ship of Fools xli. K iiij,
Of "subsannatoures, calomnyatours and detractoures. a 1619
FOTHERBY Atlieom. Pref. (1622) Bjb, Who (like Sannioes)
subsanne all things, but onely their owne follies.
Subscapular (sbskarpirflai), a. [ad. mod.L.
subscapularis : see next. Cf. F. sous-scapulaire."]
a. Anat. Situated below, or on the under surface of,
the scapula.
Subscapular artery, the largest branch of the axillary
artery ; also, a branch of the suprascapular and the pos
terior scapular arteries. Suliscapular fossa, the concave
ventral surface of the scapula. Sutscapvlar muscle = SvB-
SCAPULARIS.
1831 R. KNOX tr. Clotjuefs Anat. 124 Behind the sub-
scapular fossa. Ibid. 685 The Sub-Scapular Artery . . is of
considerable size. 1837 QUAIN Elem. Anat. (ed. 4) 350 In
relation with the subscapular muscle and the axillary vessels.
Ibid. 772 The sub-scapular nerves, .are usually three in
number. 1881 MIVART Cat 278 Another subscapular nerve
is formed by the junction of very slender branches from the
6th and 7th cervical nerves. 1890 BILLINGS Nat. Med.
Diet., Subscapular glands, lymphatic glands along sub-
scapular artery.
b. Path. Occurring under the scapula.
ityjAIlfaiflSyft.JIfea, IV. 445 Subscapular haemorrhage
may result either from direct traumatism or indirect strain.
II Subscapularis (s bsksepUfle ria). Anat.
[mod.L. : see SUB- i d and SCAPULAE.] In full
subscapularis muscle : A muscle originating in the
venter of the scapula and inserted in the lesser
tuberosity of the humerus.
1704 J. HARRIS Lex. Tec/in. I, Subscapularis, or Immer-
sus, is a Muscle of the Arm, so named from its Situation.
1733 tr - Winslow s Anat. (1756) I. 293 The Subscapularis
hinders the Head of the Os Humeri from being luxated
forward. 1831 R. KNOX tr. Cloquefs Anat. 124 Fascicuh
of the sub-scapularis muscle. Ibid., Anteriorly, where it is
rounded, it furnishes points of insertion to the sub-scapularis.
187* HUMPHRY Alyology 36 The few fibres of the subscapu
laris constitute the only appearance of muscle upon the.,
concave under surface of the coracoids and scapula. 1881
MIVART Cat 89 The subscapular fossa, .affords attachment
to the subscapularis muscle.
Subscapulary (sbskse - pilari), a. Anat.
rare. [f. mod.L. subscapttlaris : see SUB- I b and
SCAPULARY.] = SOBSCAPULAR.
1705 Phil. Trans. XXV. 2oro, I found the same Tumor
comprehending the intercostals, Deltoides, Subclavian, and
Subscapulary Muscles. 1855 DUNGLISON Med. Lex. 824
The Subscapulary fossa. 1898 in Syd. Soc. Lex.
Subscapulo- (sbsk;r;-pi7<10), used as com
bining form of SUBSCAPULARIS, as in subsca-pulo-
-capsula-ris, -hyoi deus muscle (see quots.).
1831 YOUATT Horse 119 The subscapulo hyoideus, from
under the shoulder-blade, to the body of the os hyoides.
1873 Quain s Elem. Anat.\z&. 8) I. 203 A small additional
muscle, .passing from the surface of the subscapularis over
the capsular ligament, . . the subscapulo-capsularisal Wenzel
Subscribable (stfbskrei-bab l), a. [f. SUB
SCRIBE v. + -ABLE.] Capable of being subscribed.
1824 COLERIDGE Aids Reft. (1848) I. 310 A Church.. is
known to have worded certain passages for the purpose of
rendering them Subscribable by both A and Z.
Subscribe (sobskrsi-b), v. Also 6 -ybe. [ad.
L. subscriltlre, f. sub- SUB- 2 + scrlbtre to write.
Cf. SUBSCRIVE.
From L. subscrlbere are also It. soscrivcre, Sp. su(b)scr!bir,
Pg. subscriber; from L. type subtusscrlbere, OF. souz-
SUBSCRIBE.
escrire, soubscrirc, mod.F. souscrire, Pr. sotzescrtvre, It.
sottoscriiiere,}
1. trans. To write (one s name or mark) on,
orig. at the bottom of, a document, esp. as a
witness or consenting party ; to sign (one s name) to.
Now rare.
1425 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 297/2 In witnesse of whicbe ting,
. .my said Lord of Glouc hath subscribed his name with his
owne hand. H. Gloucestr . c 1510 MORE Picus Wks. 3/2
Which questions. . not a few famous doctours . . had anproned
. . and subscribed their names vndre them. 1511 in Ellis Orig.
Lett. Ser. n. (1827) I. 182 That every gentilman answerer
doo subscribe his name to the Articles. 1601 CHESTER
Love s Mart, title-p., Seuerall moderne Writers, whose names
are subscribed to their Seuerall workes. 1643 Decl. Com
mons Reb. Irel. 49 The marke of Christopher Hassall is
subscribed. 1676 Office Clerk of Assize B vi), Then must the
Clerk of Assize direct the Cryer to call the Witnesses as
they be subscribed to the Indictment. 1766 BLACKSTONE
Comm. II. 377 They must all subscribe their names as wit
nesses. 1797 MRS. RADCLIFFE Italian xvii, Vivaldi was
ordered to subscribe his name and quality to the depositions.
1816 SCOTT Old Mart, xxxvi, Subscribe your name in the
record. [1891 Daily News 9 Feb. 5/5 Could a signature be
said to be sub-scribed when, strictly speaking, it was supra-
scribed ?]
b. To write, set down, or inscribe below or at
the conclusion of something. Now rare.
1579 DIGGES Stratiot. i. iii. 3 Beginne your collection from
the right hand to the lefte..&what Digit resulteth, sub
scribe. 1611 CORVAT Crudities 56 A goodly statue.. with
an honourable Elogium subscribed vnderneath the same.
1657 J. WATTS Scribe, Pharisee, etc. in. 101, 1 shall take my
leave, and subscribe a friendly farewel to you._ 1709-29
subscribed in capitals. 1860 ALB. SMITH Med. Stud. (1861)
72 In the space left for the degree of attention which the
student has shown, it is better that he subscribes nothing
at all than an indifferent report. 1866 MASSON tr. Winers
Gram. N. T. 59 In the earlier editions of the N.T. the Iota
subscribed was too frequently introduced.
to. To put (a person) down for so much. Oft,
rare.
1593 SHAKS. Rich. II, I. iv. 50 Blanke.charters, Whereto
when they shall know what men are rich, They shall sub
scribe them for large summes of Gold.
2. With compl. : a. reft. To put oneself down
as so-and-so, at the foot of a letter or other docu
ment. Now rare.
1678 R. RUSSELL tr. Geber Transl. Pref. 4, I here conclude
subscribing myself.. your real Friend. 1711 STEELK Sped,
No. 27 F 7, I am almost asham d to Subscribe my self Yours,
T D 1780 Mirror No. Si A lady who subscribed herself
S. M. c 1820 in Corr. J. Sinclair (1831) 1 1- 400 Allow me
to. .subscribe myself, .your obedient, humble servant, J. R.
Brancaleoni. 1827 SCOTT Chron. Canongate Introd., I beg
leave to subscribe myself his obliged humble servant, Walter
Scott. 1828 DARVILL Race Horse I. Ded., He who has the
honour to subscribe himself,. .Your most obliged And very
humble Servant, R. Darvill.
|- b. trans. To write (one) down so-and-so.
Obs. rare.
1599 SHAKS. Much Ado v. ii. 59 Claudio vndergoes my
challenge, and either I must shortly heare from him, or I
will subscribe him a coward.
3. To sign one s name to ; to signify assent or
adhesion to, by signing one s name; to attest by
signing. (Cf. SUBSCRIPTION 5.)
Formerly often to subscribe with one s (nun) hand, to te
subscribed with a name or names.
1440 Patent Roll 18 Hen. VI, m, To thentente that these
articles.. should show of more record my true acquitail, I
have subscribid them of my own hand. 1451 Rolls of Parlt,
V. 218/1 That the seide Letters Patentes so subscribed with
the names, be enrolled, c 1520 SKELTON Magnyf. 1685 With
his hande I made hym to suscrybe A byll of recorde for an
annuall rent. 1579 w - WILKINSON Confut. Fam. Love
Brief Descr. iv, Their doctrine subscribed with his owne
hand is this. 1651 N. BACON Disc. Gov. Eng. n. i. (1739) 6
He causeth the Judges to subscribe this Order, and so it
becomes Law in repute. i66z Act 14 Clias. II, c. 4 6
Every .person in Holy Orders, .shall.. subscribe the De
claration, .following scilicet. 1781 GIBBON Decl. * F. xix.
(1787) II. 128 The emperor was persuaded to subscribe the
condemnation of.. Callus. 1818 CRUISE Digest (ed. 2) VI.
60 He subscribed the will as a witness in the same room.
1843 GLADSTONE Clean. (1879) V. 38 On behalf of truth, we
subscribe the protest against these preposterous impositions.
1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. ii. I. 171 Not content with requir
ing him to conform to their worship, and to subscribe their
Covenant. 1888 Q. Rev. CLXVII. 209 At Oxford the
matriculator subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles.
with his own sign manual.
b. pass, (a) With a name or description : 1 o be
signed so-and-so. Now rare.
1640 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) m. I- 114 Fourteen
Letters subscribed, W. Cant. 17*5 L d - G"- N - A 6 349/i
A Letter subscribed W. Baker. 1780 Mirror No. 84 A letter
subscribed Censor.
j- (b} pass. To be furnished with an inscription
beneath. Obs. rare.
1688 HOLME Armoury in. ii. 33/2 An Escochion .. sub
scribed, Moneta Nova Ordin. Frisisc.
^ 4. To give one s assent or adhesion to ; to
countenance, support, favour, sanction, concur in.
1560 DAUS tr. Sleidane s Comm. 12 Manyc do subscribe,
andmyghtye nations maynteine the cause. 1574"- M ar-
lorat s Apoc. 15 They agree to the opinion of other men,
and subscribe their sayings. 1603 SHAKS. Rleas. for M. n.
SUBSCRIBE.
iv. 89 Admit no other way to saue his life (As I subscribe
not that, nor any other, But in the losse of question). 1606
Tr. <fr Cr. ii. HL 156 Aia...Doe you not thinke, he
thinkes himselfea better man then I am? Ag. No question.
Aiax. Will you subscribe his thought, and say he is ? 1781
GIBBON Decl. <y F. xxxvi. (1787) III. 494 Orestes, .chose
rather to encounter the rage of an armed multitude, than to
subscribe the ruin of an innocent people.
*{ 5. To sign away, yield up. Obs. rare.
1605 SHAKS. Lear \. \\. 24 (Qo.) The King gone to night,
subscribd [/st Fo. Prescrib d] his power, confined to exhi
bition, all this donne.
6. intr. To write one s signature ; esp. to put
one s signature to in token of assent, approval, or
testimony ; to sign one s name as a witness, etc.
Also in indirect pass.
1535 COVERDAI.E Isa. xliv. 5 The thirde shal subscrybe
with his honde vnto y 9 Lorde. 1360 DAUS tr. Sleidane s
Comm. 140 This was the effect therof whereunto subscribed
sixe and twenty Cardinalles. 1571 Act 13 Eliz. c, 12 4
None, .shalbe admitted to thorder of Deacon or Ministerie,
unles he shall fyrst subscribe to the saide Artycles. 159 .
Sir T. More tv. ii. 74 [1235] His maiestie hath sent by me
these articles.. to be subscribed to. 1606 SHAKS. Ant. <y Cl.
IV. v. 14 Write to him, (I will subscribe) gentle adieu s, and
greetings. 1611 Bible Transl. Pref. p ii They could not with
good conscience subscribe to the Communion booke. 1691
WOOD Ath. Oxon. 1.104 In 1546 he proceeded in Divinity,
having about that time subscribed to the 34 Articles, a 1722
FOUNTAINHALL Deris. (1759) I. 12 Unless there be two
Notaries, and . . he gave them command to subscribe for him.
17*4 SWIFT Drapiers Lett. Wks. 1755 V. n. 101 Many of
those who subscribed against me. 1909 Engl. Hist. Rev.
Apr. 242 Ralgnolds conformed, but in a vigorous .. letter to
Bancroft refused to subscribe.
fb. With compl. Obs. rare.
1641 MILTON Ch. Govt. n. Fj ; Perceaving. .that he who
would take Orders must subscribe slave, and take an oath
withall.
7. To give one s assent to a statement, opinion,
proposal, scheme, or the like ; to express one s
agreement, concurrence, or acquiescence.
1549 CHALONER Erasnt. Praise Folly Cj, If ye all doo
subscribe to this opinion. 1588 SHAKS. Tit. A. iv. ii. 130
Aduise thee Aaron, what is to be done, And we will all sub
scribe to thy aduUe. 1614 RALKIGH Hist. World \\. 362
The Thracians againe subscribe to none of these reports.
1643511* T. BROWNE Relig. A fed. 11. 3. 143 The Foundations
of Religion are already established, and the principles of
Salvation subscribed unto by all. 1675 BAXTER Ccith. Theol.
11. i. 121 What Jesuite or Arminian will not subscribe to this ?
Who doubteth of it? 1699 BENTLEY Phal. 67 Clement s
Computation is subscribed to.. by Cyril. 1710 POCK Let,
20 .July, I do not expect you shou d subscribe to my private
notions. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 121 If they do not implicitly
subscribe to his condemnation of other botanists. 1771 SMOL
LETT Humphry Cl. (1815) 250 She enters into her scheme of
economy ..and . .subscribes implicitly to her system ofde-
votion. 1823 SCOTT Quentin D. Introd., I am contented to
subscribe to the opinion of the best qualified judge of our
time. 1877 GLADSTONE Glean. (1879) U- 2 7 That com
parison . . ts not stated . . in a manner to which I can subscribe.
1878 H. M. STANLEY Dark Cont. II. xi. 315 They readily
subscribed to all the requirements of friendship.
b. To agree or be a party to a course of action
or condition of things ; to give approval, sanction,
or countenance to\ also octets, to consent or engage
to ; to agree that . . . Now rare or Obs.
1566 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. i. II. 217 The Quene..wyll
that all men that ar frends to an ye of those that were previe
to David deathe shall subscribe to pursue them. . . Some have
subscribed, other have refused, a 1570 in Feuillerat Revels
Q. Eliz, (1008) 407 He having ben required . .to consent and
subscribe to thaccomptes and reckoninges of the Revelles.
1596 LODGE ll its Miserie 68 The nobility amongst the lewes
. . would subscribe to no election or superioritie. 1597 BEARD
Theatre God s Judgem. (1612) 401 Acertaine Cardinall com
mitted daily Adulter ie with a mans wife, that winked and as
it were subscribed vnto it. a 1604 HAMMER Chron. //. (16^33)
32 They . . yeelded to subscribe, that . . they would not receive
any Scot into their dominions. 1667 MILTON P.L.xi. 182 So
spake, so wish d much humbl d Eve, but Fate Subscrib d not.
1783 W. GORDON tr. Livys Rom. Hist. \\. xlv. (1809) 172 That
the enemy should pass unpunished they could by no means
subscribe to. 1815 HAZLITT Spirit of Age 173 The reverend
divine might submit to the obligation, but he has no occa
sion to subscribe to the jest. 1844 LINGARD A nglo-Saxon Ch.
I. iii. 141 Shall.. I., tamely subscribe to my own degradation?
8. To give one s adhesion or allegiance, make
one s submission to another ; gen. to submit, yield,
give in. Now rare or Obs.
1590 GREENE Never too late (1600) 87 That he whom loue
anderrour did betray, Subscribes to thee [i.e. Reason]. 1591
Troub. Rajgnc K. John (1611) 58 Subscribe not Hubert,
giue not Gods part away. ct6oo SHAKS. Sonn. cvii, Death
to me subscribes ; Since spight of him lie Hue in this poore
rime. 1606 Tr. $ Cr. iv. v. 105 Hector in his blaze of
wrath subscribes To tender objects. 1631 QUARLES Samson
5 i Wks. (Grosart) II. 144/2 Passion replies, That feareand
filiall duty Mu<i serve affection, and subscribe to beauty.
rti6sa BROME City Wit iv. i, As for Corantoes,..! speakc it
not swelltngly, but I subscribe to no man. 1:1665 MRS,
HUTCHINSON Mem. Col. /fcteUSmM (1846) 69, I cannot sub
scribe to those who entitle that king to the honour of the
reformation. 1851 HUSSEY Papal Power it 76 Anatolius
required the Illyrian Bishops to subscribe to him, that is.
profess canonical obedience.
t b. To submit or subject oneself to law or rule ;
to conform or defer to a person s will, etc. Obs.
1596 SHAKS. Tarn. Skr. t. i. 81 Sir, to your pleasure humbly
I subscribe. 1621 T. WILLIAMSON tr. Goulart s Wi$e l^itit-
lard 1 19 To subscribe and snbmit himaelfe to all his Statutes
and Lawcs. 1642 J. M[ARSH) Argt. cone. Militia 10 The
will of the King ought to subscribe to the Law. 1760-72
H. BROOKE Foolo/QuaL (1809) II. 134, I would make a..
43
narration to my child of all that had passed, but., would
wholly subscribe to her pleasure.
f o. To admit one s inferiority or error, confess
oneself in the wrong. Qbs. rare.
1591 SHAKS. i Hen. VI, \\, iv. 44 If I haue fewest, I sub
scribe in silence. 1593 2 I fen. VI, in. i. 38 Which feare,
if better Reasons can supplant, I will subscribe, and say I
wrong d the Duke.
9. Const, to : a. To admit or concede the forcej
validity, or truth of. Now rare or Obs.
1591 SHAKS. TVM Gent. v. iv. 145, 1 . .Plead a new state in
thy vn-riual d merit, To which I thus subscribe. 1753
RICHARDSON Grandison I. xx, One to whose superior merit,
and to whose good fortune, I can subscribe. 1771 GOLDSM.
Hist, fcng. I. Pref. p. vi, I must warmly subscribe to the
learning. .of Mr. Hume s history. 1838 LYTTON Alice i. xii,
They have confided to me all the reasons of your departure
and I cannot but subscribe to their justice.
*F b. To make acknowledgement or admission of.
1601 SHAKS. Alts Well v. iii. 96 When I had subscrib d
To mine owne fortune, and inform d her fully.
f 10. To make an undertaking for, vouch or
answerer a person. Obs.
1599 SHAKS. Much Ado i. i. 41 He..challen:j d Cupid at
the Flight: and my Vnckles foole reading the Challenge,
subscrib d for Cupid. 1601 AlTs Well in. vi. 89, 1 know
th art valiant, And to the possibility of thy souldiership, Will
subscribe for thee.
11. trans. To promise over one s signature to pay
(a sum of money) for shares in an undertaking, >r
to or towards a particular object ; to undertake to
contribute (money) in support of any object. Also,
to take up (shares); =-subscrihe for (see 12).
1640 Act 16 Chas. /, c. 37 i Diverse great summit of
money have beene subscribed some part whereof is already
paid in. a. 1700 EVKLYM Diary 27 Nov. 1657, The stock
resolv d on was 8oo,oooA I tooke the oath at the K. Iiulia
House, subscribing 500^. Ibid. 7 July 1664, 1 subscribed to Sir
Arthur SUngsby s lottery a desperate debt owing me long
since. 176* T. MORTIMER Ev. Manoum Broker (<cA.$ i7iThe
sum each subscriber has subscribed. 1792 ALMON Anted*
W. Pitt I. vii. 165 Pitt never subscribed one shilling into
the funds. T&iA Ann. Reg. ,, Chron. 117/2 Nearly 40,000,000^.
was subscribed [for the new French loan]. 1863 FAWCETT
Pol. Econ. i. iv. 42 Indian railways have been constructed
by loans subscribed almost entirely in England. 1871 A nn.
Reg., Ckron. 113 The large sum of io,ooo/. was subscribed
at once. 1891 STUTFIELD Rules Stock Exch. 121 Vendors
or contractors shares issued as paid up are not subscribed: .
Ei2 World 7 May 698/2 Over 300,000 was subscribed in
tnada for ordinary shares.
b. transf. To contribute.
1902 Daily Ckron. 28 June 9/2 The English team were
engaged in an up-hill task against the Colonials, who.,
subscribed the heavy score of 402.
12. absol. or intr. To undertake to contribute
money too. fund, to a society, party, etc.
1641 in Rushw. Hist. Coll, (1692) in, I. 564 The Names of
such Members of the Commons House of Parliament that
Subscribed, .for the speedy Reducing of the Rebels. 1701
EVELYN Diary 14 July, I subscrib d towards rebuilding Oak-
wood Chapel. 1780 T. MORTIMER Elem. Comm. 386 To give
them a fresh contributive faculty to subscribe to new loans
1781 COWPKR Charity 467 Extravagance and av rice shall
subscribe. 1793 in Atktnmvm(i&%T] 5 Nov. 604/3 Will you
have \.\\^yournaldejacobins i I ll subscribe on your answer.
1837 DICKENS Pickw. vii, I subscribe to the club here. 1848
THACKERAY Van. Fair xlv, He.. subscribed handsomely to
the county charities. 1856 HURLSTONE & GORDON Exch.
Rep. XI. 715 Certain persons had subscribed to a steeple
chase, to be run in the neighbourhood of Henley. 1876
L. CARROLL Hunting the Snark v. xxii, In charity-meet
ings it stands at the door, And collects though it does not
subscribe.
b. To subscribe for: to put one s name down as
a purchaser of shares, a periodical, newspaper, or
book, etc.
1711 SWIFT Jrnl. to Stella 21 Sept., The maids of honour
. .are teazing others to subscribe for the book. 1749 J. WOOD
Descr. BatA(cd. 2) II. 445, 1 am well satisfied as many fifty
Pound Tickets .. would have been Subscribed for. 1829
LIPSCOMB Buckingham Prospectus, Subscribers are.. re
quested to transmit their names, .through Messrs. Long
man and Co.. ., by whom the respective Parts will be issued
in the order subscribed for. 1890 SPRIGGE Metk, Publ. 19
When the libraries have subscribed for their copies 1891
STUTFIELD Rules Stock Exch, 106 The loan maybe sub
scribed for in amounts of ,100.
13. Book trade, fa. trans. To issue (a book) to
subscribers. Obs.
1701 Adut. in De Royaumont s Hist. O. *r N. Test., The
Book will be Subscribed at one Pound in Quires. One Half
down the other for Delivery, a 7th book gratis.
b. Of a bookseller : To agree beforehand to take
(a certain number of copies of a book) ; also sub
scribe for. Also occas. intr t Of a book : To be
taken by the trade.
1867 SPEDDING Publ. ty Authors 37, I suppose that copies
which are subscribed for at the trade-sales are really sold
to the subscribers at that rate of discount. 1873 CURWEN
Hist. Booksellers 428 Of Mr. Disraeli s Lothair 1500
copies were at first subscribed. 1887 Athenxitm 25 June
833/1 The London trade have subscribed for 10,000
copies, which is said to be the large-it number ever sub
scribed for a six-shilling novel. 1888 J. S. WINTER Con/.
Publisher xii. 87 Dayley s book Memory came out. On
the whole, it subscribed very well.
c. Of a publisher: To offer (a book) to the trade.
1910 Encycl. Brit. (ed. 1 1) IV. 234/2 At one of these estab
lishments over 1,000,000 books are kept in stock. It is here
that the publisher calls first on showing or subscribing a
new book, a critical process, for by the number thus subscribed
the fate of a book is sometimes determined. 1913 Early
SUBSCRIBING.
/{/fc Mk. Rutherford 83 My occupation now [185 . ] was to
write Chapman s letters, . .and, moat disagreeable, tu sub
scribe his publications, that is to say, to call on booksellers
and ask how many copies they would take.
1J A sense to publish by subscription , given by some
Diets., but is not recognized by the trade.
Subscribed (s^bskrai-bd), ppl. a. [f. prec.
+ -ED i.] Contributed to a fund.
1841 THACKERAY Gt. lioggarty Diain. vi, The subscribed
and bona fide capital is five millions sterling.
Subscriber (s#bskrarbai). [f. SUBSCRIBE?/.
+ -ER 1 .]
1. One who subscribes, or affixes his signature/ ;?,
a letter or document, articles of religion, etc.
For spec, use in the hUtory of Irish Presbyterianism, cf.
NON-SUBSCRIDER I (b).
1599. 1650 [see NON-SUBSCRIBER i]. 1651 J. DRKW {title}
The Northern Subscribers plea vindicated from the ex
ceptions laid against it by the non .subscribing Ministers of
Lancashire and Cheshire, c 1688 in (Jntcli Ci ll Car. I. ^3^
The Petition being finished, all the subscribers .. went over
to Whitehall to deliver it to the Kiui;. 1^1700 EVKLYN
Diary 16 June 1687, It was reported the subscribers [to an
Address] were above 1000. 1717 WODROW Corr. 11843) II.
3^5 The subscribers of that choice and invitatiuii of a
minister. 1789 MADISON in Sparks Corr. Amcr. AYr. (it>53>
IV. 294 The letter was written by the first subscriber of it.
1886 Law Rep. 31 Chanc. L>iv. 223 A minority of the .sub
scribers of the memorandum of association. 1912 Stusit;
J\*otiLtif ix. 163 When.. an attempt was made to obtain the
assent of those present to a declaration of belief in the
Doctrines of the Trinity and of the Divinity of our Lord,
the company at once divided into subscribers and non-
subscribers.
b. transf. One who assents.
1851 TUACKKKAY l-2n^l. I/:ii. v. (1853) 222 It war, a- un-
ilouiitin^ subscribers to this moral law, that Fielding wrote
ami M . g.irth painted,
2. One who subscribes to a specified object or
institution, the funds of a company, etc. , for shares,
a book, etc.
1697 DRV DEN /Eneid Ded. ejb, Some of my Subscribers
prewso clamorous, that I coird no lonyei defen the Publica
tion, 1721 SWII-T South Sen Wks. 1755 111. it. 134 Lauh
poor subscriber to the sea sinks down at once. 1727 /( hat
passed in Lond. Ibid. r. 179 Mr Whiston held his lecture..
to an audience of fourteen worthy citizens, his subscribers
and constant hearers. 1776 ADAM SMITH II 7 . A , v. i. in.
art. i, Provided the subscribers were erected into a new
East India company. 1780 T. MOKTIMICK Elem.Comm. 362
The original proprietors, or subscribers to the fund which
formed the capital of the Bank of England. 1806 Mai.
Jrnl. XV. 359 By giving to a one guinea subscriber a privi
lege equal to that which is enjoyed by a three guinea sub
scriber. 1854 Poultry Chron. II. Pref., Our principal duty
is to thank all our supporters, whether Subscribers, Adver
tisers, or Contributors. 1856 SIONI HI st;i litit. Rural
Sports i. in. viii. 203 The Draw should be conducted on the
following plan : first, the money for each st.ike should be
paid to the secretary by the subscribers. 1873 CURWEN
Hist. Booksellers 425 In 1841-, Mr. Mudie commenced his
system of lending out one exchangeable volume lo subscribers
at the rate of a guinea per annum. 1898 FRASKR- MACKINTOSH
Minor Septs Clan Chattan Pref. p. vi, My best acknow
ledgments are due. .to Mr John Mai.kay, the publisher, for
the really handsome manner in which the book has been
issued to subscribers.
b. tramf. A contributor, nonce-use.
1773 GOLUSM. Stocps to Cony, iv, I was in for a list of
blunders, and could not help making you a subscriber.
O. * N. Y. Stock Exch. Formerly, a speculator
who, being a nonmcmbcr, was allowed on the
floor of the Exchange outside of a certain rail
(Webster 1911).
Hence Subscri bership.
1828 Lancet 26 July 539/2, 1 am now perfectly unconnected
with its proprietorship, editorship, contributorship, sub-
scribership, and readership !
Subscribing (s^bskrai birj), vll. sb. [f. SUB-
SCKIBK v. +-T.NT; i.] The action of the verb SUB
SCRIBE, subscription.
1602 Archpriest Control . (CaniUen) II. 7 [Not] any sub
scribing of names to any thing we should make answere
to. 1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II. igi Since the sub-
scribeing of this, I am informed y* it is very doubtfull
whether Deuchry bee in Abeifoile or no, 1710 [BEDFORD]
Wind. Ch. Eng. 121 Some Alterations were to be made to
the Articles between their first Subscribing anil their last
Voting. 1751 WARBURTON Note Pope s Wks. IV. 166 The sub
scribing for a Hook, which does honour to one s Age and
Country. 176* T. MORTIMER Ev. Man own Broker (ed. 5)
172 The first deposit. .is made on or about the time of sub
scribing. 1845 SrocQUELER flandhk. Brit. India (1854) 285
The subscribing to a few regulations. 1855 Poultry Chron.
15 Aug. 555 The subscriptions shall be considered due at
the time of subscribing. 1856 ELLIS & BLACKBURN Casts
Queen s Bench IV. 454 But neither docs the statute appoint
where the will shall be subscribed by the attesting witnesses ;
and therefore a subscribing in any part may be sufficient.
attrib, 1711 ADDISON Sffct. No. 271 f a The subscribing
Part at the End of them [*:. Letters). 1912 SHAYLOR Fnscin.
Bks. 220 It is to the subscribing department that publi-h-ji-,
look for a tone and impetus to be given to a new book.
Subscribing fsftbdcrai big , ///. a. [f. SUB
SCRIBE v. + -ING ^.] That subscribes, attests or
assents to a document, etc.
[1651 implied in non-subscribing: see SUBSCRIBER T.]
1808 W. WILSON Hist. Di*s. Ch. I. 165 The unceremonious
manner in which he treats Mr. Reynolds, and his subscribing
brethren 1855 in Ellis & Blackburn Casts Quetrt s Benck
(1856) IV. 453 The execution of the will by the testator and
by the other two subscribing witnesses. 1867 SPEDDING
Publ. *r Authors 4^0 For 5 copies sold to a subscribing
bookseller, he receives 85^. 1872 YEATS Growth Comm.
6-2
SUBSCRIPT.
zii Each of the subscribing cities \vh. to the Dutch East
India Co.] was represented by a college or chamber. 1903
FAIRBAIRN in Contemp. Rev. Jan. 6 A subscribing.. is not
the only conservative church.
Subscript (urbikript), si. and a. [ad. L.
suliscript-us, -a, -urn, pa. pple. of subscribere to
write underneath, SUBSCRIBE.] A. sb.
L That which is written underneath; a writing at
the bottom or end of a document, etc. ; a signature.
(11704 T. BROWN Ef. to C. Diva Wks. 1711 IV. 179 By
the Subscript, you ll quickly guess The Occasion of this odd
Address. 1713 BENTLEY Freethinking 37 But be they
Postscripts or Subscripts; your Translators neither made
them, nor recommended them for Scripture. 1815 Monthly
Mag. XXXIX 307/2 The subscript, concerning which your
correspondent.. enquires. 1892 Bltickw. Ma?. Sept. 393
Monsieur Daudet hints that his captivating headline had
not a little to do with the sale of its subscript.
2. A subscript letter or symbol.
1901 Mod, Lang. Notes June 323/1 Any of the accented
letters, superscripts, subscripts and symbols found in the
type-founder s catalogs.
B. adj. Written underneath ; chiefly in iota
subscript (see IOTA i), the small i written under
neath in a, 77, tf.
1871 WORDSWORTH Gk. Primer 6 The Dative Singular
always ends in i, which, however, is generally subscript.
1877 RAYMOND Statist. Mines tf Mining 437 The subscript
iv denoting that A is taken with reference to water. 1881
WESTCOTT& HORTO/O. N. T. Introd. 410 Analogy is dis
tinctly in favour of allowing the Iota subscript. 1900 if. $ Q.
Ser. ix. VI. 485/2 The subscript cedilla is really a little z.
Subscription (s^bskri-pjan). [ad. L. su6-
sfriptio, -oncm, n. of action f. subscript-, subscri
bers to SUBSCRIBE. Cf. OF. sub-, soubscripcion,
mod.F. souscription, (Pr. solzesfriptio], It. soscri-
zione, Sp. subscription, Pg. subscripcao. ]
1. A piece of writing at the end of a document,
e.g. the concluding clause or formula of a letter
with the writer s signature, the colophon of a book,
etc., the note appended to the epistles in the New
Testament, etc.
c 1450 LYDG..SVmM6590ffhis pistil abreef Subcrypcyoun,
Set lowly vndir. 1342-3 -Jet 34 & 35 Hen. VI [I, c. i 6
Wherunto the same printers shalbe bounde to put the super-
scripcion^and subscripcion in this forme, That is to saie :
by the King and his Clergye, with addicion in the ende of
the printers name .. and yere of the printing of the same. 1586
A. DAY Engl. Secntorie I. (1625) 1 2 The manner of Salutation,
the order of taking leave or farewell, the Subscription, and
the outward direction. lS99V.JossovEzi.Afan out of Hum.
in. vii, How s this? Yours, if his owne?.. Belike this is some
new kinde of subscription the gallants use. 1642 JER. TAYLOR
J{.pisc. (1647) 80 The subscription to the first Epistle to
Timothy. 1727 W. MATHER Yng. Man s Camp. 104 Sub.
scriptions for Letters. To the King; or To his most Excel
lent Majesty;. .To the Queen, or, To the Queen s most
Excellent Majesty. 1748 RICHARDSON Clarissa VII. 197
She dictated the farewel part, without hesitation ; and when
she came to the blessing and subscription, she took the pen,
and.. wrote the conclusion. 1790 PALEY Horae raid. xv.
378 The subscription of the first epistle to the Corinthians
states that it was written from Philippi. 1816 SINGER Hist.
Cards 170 Fust and Schoeffer, in the subscriptions to the
books printed by them, lay no claim to the invention, .of
the art. 1882-3 Schajfs Encycl. Rclig. Knowl. I. 102/1
The subscription [to the additions to Esllier}..iet<x to the
whole book.
f b. Something written or inscribed underneath,
e.g. a number written under another, an inscription
or title underneath. Obs.
1631 WEEVER Anc. Funeral Man. 772 These portraitures
..with the subscription follo_wing. .71682 SIR T. BROWNE
Tracts (1683) 206 A large Picture, .with this Subscription.
1709-29 V. MANDEY Syst. Math., Aritk. 68 Multiply the
whole Subscription by the Quotient. 1814 Gentl. Mag.
July 51 The .. representation of a goat giving suck to the
whelp of a wolf, with a subscription, which has been thus
rendered.
2. A signature, signed name.
In Sc. sign (or iigtte) and subscription manual was
formerly freq.
1483 Sc. Acts (1875) XII. 32/1 Lettrez of securite vndir
bar Sells & suhscripcions manualis. 1547 J. HARRISON
ExJtort. Scottes 226 The scales & subscriptions be so many,
so auncient, and so faire, as cannot lightelie be counterfaicte.
1577 HANMEB Anc. Eccl. Hist. VI. xlii. 118 Other epistles
of Cyprian in the Romaine tongue with the subscription of
diuerse other byshops. 1640 Sc. Acts Chas. I (1870) V. 268
W ch wordis he shall subscrybe with his signe and subscrip-
tione manuell. 1690 in Nairne Peerage E-uid. (1874) 27
Before thir witnesses to the subscriptions of the saids Mar.
queis and Marchiones of Atholl. a 1700 EVELYN Diary
29 Oct. 1662, The syngraphs and original subscriptions of
divers Eastern Patriarchs. 1807 CRABBE Par, Reg, IL 284
All the blurr d subscriptions in my book. 1831 SCOTT Ct.
Rob. vii ; Our sacred subscription is duly marked with the
fitting tinge of green and purple. 1888 Law Times Rep.
(N._S.) L1X. 3/2 A probative deed, which they attested by
their subscriptions.
3. A signed declaration or statement ; Rom.Anlij.,
a rescript signed by the emperor. Obs. exc. Hist.
599 Q Euz. in Moryson /tin. (1617) n. 40 Though you
think the allowance of that Counsell, whose subscriptions
are your Ecchoes, should . . satisfie us. 1609 H OLLAND A mix.
Mat-cell, xv. vi. 42 This Athanasius. .was by commande.
ment from the Emperour warned by his subscription to
depose from his sacerdotall See. 1647 CLARENDON Hist.
Rep. II. 115 A Letter from the King, and a subscription
from the Lords Commissioners. 1661 MARVELL Corr. Wks.
(Grosart) II. 71 The way of maintenance layd out in your
Act is directly opposed by a Subscription sent up to
Colonell Gilby and my selfe. 1666 in Extr. St. Papers
44
rel. /V/VwfcSer. in. (1912) 259, 1 have sent you here inclosed
a subscription which 1 have taken vnder his hand. 1773
BURKE Sf>. Relief Prot. Diss. Wks. X. 33 There was no
subscription, to which they were to set their hands. 1851
HUSSEY Papal Pmver ii. 80 It was argued, that they had
no subscription from the Pope, nor ecclesiastical authority,
to back them. 1864 POMEROY Munic. Law 41 An Annota
tion or Subscription was written to a private person, in
answer to questions of a merely private application.
4. The action or an act of affixing a signature ;
the signing of one s name or of a document.
1402 EARL OF HUNTLY in Thanes of Cawdor (Spalding
Club) 156 Writ in at Lochcanmor under our signet, and with
the subscriptioune of our hand. 1562 SANDYS in Strype Ann.
Ref> (1735) I- 339 Every Bishop by the Subscription of his
hand, promiseth, that he shall not.. Alienate any of his
Manors. 1592 Sc. Acts Jas. VI (1814) III. 586/1 Con
cerning subscriptioun of the signatures of the new infeft-
mentis of temporalities. 1689 Col, Rec. Pennsylr. I. 268
Vpon his subscription [he] was admitted to take his place in
y e Councill. 1761 HUME Hist. Eng. (1806) IV. 127 The people
..flocked to the subscription of this covenant. 1765-8
ERSKISE Inst, Law Scot, in. ii. 8 A subscription by a
cross or mark. 1825 SCOTT Betrothed xvii, The subscription
of the contract of marriage had . . been just concluded. 1885
Law Rep, i.j Q. B. Div. 715 The making and subscription
of an oath in the House of Commons. 1912 Signatures
Jnil. Bk, Roy, Sec. Pref., The subscription of these signa
tures.
5. A declaration of one s assent to articles of
religion, or some formal declaration of principles,
etc. by signing one s name; spec, in the Church of
England, assent to the Thirty-nine Articles.
1588 Marprel. Epist. (Arb.) 3 Any other of the holy league
of subscription, a 1620 J. DYKE Right Receiving (1640)
8 Now that we have once said we are the Lords, and have
subscribed to it, let us.. have a care to say, we will be the
Lords, and to stand to and make good our subscription.
1654 BRAMHAU. Just I ind. vi. (1661) 155 We do indeed
require subscription to our Articles. 1655 FULLER C/t. Hist.
ix. 72 The persecuted Church of English in Frankford..
demanded subscription to their discipline of every man.
1721 [A. A. SYKKS] (title) The case of subscription to the
39 Articles considered. 1782 PRIESTLEY Corrupt. Chr. I.
I. 141 Application made to parliament, .for relief in the
business of subscription. 1868 M. PATTISON Acadent. Org,
\. 23 The Cambridge Act. .abolished all subscription for
degrees, a 1890 LIDDOM Pnsey (1893) I. 148 A check upon
insurrectionary thought, such as is exerted by subscriptions
to Confessions of Faith.
t 6. Assent, approval. Also, an instance of this.
1580 G. HARVEY Let. to Spenser in S. s Wks. (1912) 630/1
You shal neuer haue my subscription or consent. .to make
your Carpenter our Carpenter. 1613 PURCHAS Pilgrimage
(1614) 827 For the excellencie of the Tobacco there found,
he should happily haue the smokie subscriptions of many
Humorists. 1620 VENNER Via Recta. (1650) 68 To their
opinion. .1 see no reason why I should yeeld my subscrip
tion, c 1650 BRADFORD Plymouth Plant. (1856) 5 The more
y 8 light of y s gospell grew, y more y"? urged their sub
scriptions to these corruptions.
t b. Submission, allegiance. Obs. rare.
1605 SHAKS. Lear in. ii. 18, I neuer gaue you Klngdome,
call d you Children ; You owe me no subscription.
7. The action or an act of subscribing money
to a fund or for stock ; the raising of a sum of
money for a certain object by collecting contribu
tions from a number of people ; f a scheme for
raising money in this way. Also, an undertaking
or agreement to subscribe so much.
1647 MAY Hist. Part. n. vi. 122 The Treasurers appointed
to receive the Moneys come in upon the Subscriptions for
Ireland. ci66$ MRS. HUTCHINSON Mem. Col. Hutchinson
(1885) II. 22 They hired him with a subscription of losses,
for which they gave him public credit double to what he
really had lost. 0:1693 POLLEXFEN Disc. Trade (1697) 105
Without New Subscriptions there can be no way of coming
into this Trade under this Charter, but by Buying Shares of
the present Adventures, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 9 Aug. 1682,
The Academy which Monsieur Faubert did hope to procure
to be built by subscription of worthy gentlemen and noble
men. 1740 GIBBER Apol. (1756) I. 142 Many people of
quality came into a voluntary subscription of twenty..
guineas a-piece, for erecting a theatre. 1747 SHERLOCK in
iot& Rep. Hist. MSS. Count. App. i. 299, I hear nothing
from London of any moment, except the great Subscription
for raising money next year. 1748 Winter Even. Conv. Club
of yews, etc. in N. $ Q. Ser. v. V. 413/1 By stock-jobbers
he means dose dat be not able to comply vit dare subscrip
tions. 1762 T. MORTIMER Ev. Man own Broker (ed. 5) 21
They will scarce better themselves by any new subscrip-
tion._ 1771 SMOLLETT Humphry Cl. (1815) 193 There is a
public ball _by subscription every night. 1818 SCOTT Hrt.
Midi, xxvii, A certain hackney, which he.. and another
honest shopkeeper, combined to maintain byjoint subscrip
tion. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. I. v. i, There has been erected,
apparently by subscription, a kind of Wooden Tent. 1889
W. C. ANDERSON Diet. Law 986 (Cent. Diet.), Where an
advance has been made., by others in consequence of a sub
scription, before notice given of a withdrawal, the subscrip- I
tion becomes obligatory. 1912 World 7 May 698/2, 100,000
cumulative 7 per cent, preference shares will be offered for
subscription.
8. A contribution of money for a specified object ;
spec, the fixed sum promised or required as a
periodical contribution by a member of a society,
etc. to its funds, or for the purchase of a periodical j
publication, or in payment for a book published
* by subscription (see 9),
Subscription and donation (to a charitable fund, a society,
or the like) are usually contrasted, the former beinga recur
rent, the latter a single, contribution.
1679 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) II. 367 Had not
some of pur benefactours been very slow in paying their
subscriptions. 1710 J. CHAMBBRLAYNE M, Brit. Notitia \\.
SUBSCRIPTION.
624 The Dean and Chapter have been no less bountiful, and
the Clergy of the City are not backward in their Subscrip.
lions. 1729 T. COOKE Talcs, etc. 120 A Genius form d like
mine will soar at all, And boldly follow where Subscriptions
call, a 1763 W. KING Pol. t, Lit. Anecd. (1819) 183 Being
applied to.. for a charitable subscription. 1804 Kled Jrnl
XII. M That John Drew. .and Tilden Sampson. .be re
quested to receive subscriptions for the use of the institution
1854 Poultry Chron. II. 126 Subscriptions and donations
to l>e paid to the secretary. 1886 C. E. PASCOE Land of
Fo-day xxxm. (ed. 3) 300 The subscription to Almack s was
ten guineas. 1912 Nature 26 Dec. 468/1 The temporary
address of the society is the Natural History Museum,
Cromwell Road, S.W. Ihere is no subscription.
b. A sum of money subscribed by several
parties ; a fund : formerly spec, in Stock Exchange
language. Now U.S. in phr. to make or take up
\ a subscription, to make a collection.
1730 CHENY List Horse-Matches 145 On the 23d Day of
j June the 120 Guineas Subscription Money (and which Sub
scription is now expir d) were run for at Richmond by fiveYear
olds. 1756 J. Cox Narr. Thief-takers 15 A gentleman in the
Commission of the Peace in that Neighbourhood, and the
Treasurer of that Subscription, foot-note, A Reward of 20!.
for the taking of Thieves injl ottenham Division. 1762 T.
Change Alley phrase for the last loan or subscription. 1855
Poultry Chron. II. 530 A subscription is opened to present
1 Mr. T. B. Wright, of Birmingham, with [etc.]. 1856 J.
RICHARDSON Recoil. 1. iii. 53 The parochial authorities . .set
on foot a subscription for the purchase of a piece of plate.
1865 H. PHILLIP! Amer. Paper Curr. II. 168 To relieve
the army a subscription was taken up by the ladies of Phila
delphia. ^ 1897 Daily News 22 Apr. 6/3 [American sailor
loq.J Let s make a subscription.
t c. spec. A share in a commercial undertaking
i or a loan. Also collect, sing. Obs.
1727 SWIFT Circumcis. E. Curll Wks. 1735 III. i. 166 Sir
Gideon Lopez tempted him with forty pound subscription in
Rain s bubble. 1728 CHAMBERS CycL, Subscription, in the
English Commerce, is used for the Share or Interest, par.
licular Persons take in a public Stock, or a Trading Com
pany, by writing their Names, and the Shares they require,
in the Register thereof, a 1744 POPE Imit. Horace I. vii.
65 South-sea Subscriptions take who please. 1762 T. MORTI-
WKR Ev. Man own Broker (ed. 5) 106, 1 would farther recom
mend to you, by no means to lend your subscription, at the
time of the coming out of the receipts :. .for they [the Bears]
borrow your Scrip to make good their illegal, .bargains.
9. Book-trade, a. A method of bringing out a
book, by winch the publisher or author undertakes
to supply copies of the book at a certain rate to
those who agree to take copies before publication.
Freq. in phr. by subscription.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey), Subscription for a Book, is
when the Undertakers propose Advantages to those that take
a certain Number of Copies at a set Price {Bailey 1730 adds:
and lay down Part of the Money, before the Impression is
finish dj. 1715 (Advt.) Proposals for Printing by Subscrip
tion a new Edition of Marcus Tullius Cicero, by Thomas
Hearne. 1728 CHAMBERS CycL s. v., Walton s Polyglot Bible,
which is the first Book ever printed by Way of Subscription.
1771 SMOLLETT Humphry Cl. (1815) 151 The Scotchman gives
lectures on the pronunciation of the English language, which
he is now publishing by subscription. 1791 BOSWELL Johnson
(1831) I. 222 In 1766 she published, by subscription, a
quarto volume of miscellanies. 1807 DE LOLME Const. Eng.
Advert, p. ii, In defect of encouragement from great men (and
even from booksellers), I had recourse to a subscription. 1873
CURWEN Hist. Booksellers 25 He waited four years before
he ventured to publish, and then only by the safe method
of subscription. 1890 SPRIGGE Meth. Publ. 81 The system
of publishing suggested by that firm.. was that of sub
scription .
b. (a) The taking up of a book by the trade ;
(b) The offering of a book to the trade.
1895 Bookselling June 163 Where the trade subscription
may be.. expected to cover the cost of the first edition.
1912 SHAYLOR Fascin. Bks. 145 Each new book when
ready for publishing is brought to these establishments for
1 subscription that is, to ascertain how many copies will
be bought.
C. U.S. The house-to-house sale of books by
canvassers. Freq. attrib.
1880 Publisher s Weekly (U.S.) 24 Apr. 425 There has
been a great deal of grumbling in the retail trade . . that so
many good books have been taken out of its hands and put
into those of subscription agents . Many writers, such as
Mark Twain, confine themselves, in fact, to subscription
publishing. Ibid. 22 May 516 The important trade question
of the ownership of subscription orders. 1897 G. H. P. &
J. B. PfursAM] Attth. ff Pull. (ed. 7) 51 Books sold by sub
scription (that is, through canvassers).
10. attrib. and Comb., as (sense 8) subscription-
money, -purse, -share ; subscription-hunting ppl.
adj. ; subscription book, (a) a book containing
the names of subscribers to any object (with the
amounts of their subscriptions) ; (b) f/.S. Book-
trade, a book sold from house to house by can
vassers ; subscription list, a list of subscribers
names (with the amounts of their subscriptions) ;
so t subscription-paper, f -roll ; subscription
price, (a) the price at which a book is offered before
publication to those who promise to take copies,being
usually lower than the price at which any unsub
scribed copies will be sold on or after publication ;
(*) the price at which a periodical publication is
supplied to those who promise to take so many
numbers ; f subscription receipt (cf. SCRIP J*. 4 ),
SUBSCRIPTION.
a receipt for a share or shares taken up in a loan
or commercial undertaking ; subscription room,
a room (e. g. belonging to a club, an exchange)
which is open to subscribers only ; t subscription-
society, a union of workmen to which each con
tributes a subscription. (See also 9 c.)
iyxt AMHKRST Terrsc Fil. No. 12 (1726) I. 65 Subscription*
books (by them call d matriculation-books) were open d, and
most of the nobility and gentry subscribed their sons and
their wards into them. 1771 SMOLLETT Humphry Cl. (1815)
64, I consulted the subscription-book; and, perceiving the
names of several old friends, began to consider the group
with more attention. 1784 New BathGuide 65 Each Master
has a ball in the winter and spring seasons, and subscription-
books are also laid down at the Rooms, that all the com
pany may have an opportunity of shewing those gentlemen
marks of their respect. 1819 EGAN Walks through Bath 97
Ladies and gentlemen disposed to become members, are
requested to have their names entered in the society s sub
scription-book. 1880 Publishers Weekly (U.S.) 24 Apr. 425
(heading) The trade and subscription books. 1897 Boston
(Mass.) yr/.i6 Jan. 7/8 The Trustees of the Fenway Garden
(Boston, Mass.]. .have decided to keep the subscription-
books open for the present. 1898 SHAW Perf, IVasfnerite
134 Energetic *subscription-huntmg ladies. 1843-56 BOUVIKK
La-M Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/1 * Subscription list, the names of
persons who have agreed to take a newspaper, magazine or
other publication, placed upon paper, is a subscription list.
1880 Publisher s Weekly (U.S.) 22 May 516 That he be en-
joined and restrained, .from interfering with the subscrip
tion-lists of said publications, and from attempting to dis
charge any subscriber from his subscription thereto. 1887
Spectator 6 Aug. 1057/2 His name figured little in sub
scription-lists, rt 1674 CLARENDON///^. Keb. ix. 27 (an. 1645)
The Letter Money and ""Subscription Money being almost
exhausted. 1715 MS. in Urry Chaucer s tt ks. (B. Mus.),
Books to be Delivered to the Subscribers Compl c in Quires
on paym* of their Subscription Money. 1730 [see sense 8b],
1774 FOOTB Cozeners I. Wks. 1799 II. 146 My expences in
..subscription-money to most of the clubs and coteries.
1780 New Bath Guide 26 The subscription to the dress-balls
is one guinea to each room for the season, or as long as the
subscription-money lasts. 1779 Mirror No, 2 r 4 The sub
scription-paper hung up fronting the door. 1886 Perf. Bk.
early application is needed to secure a copy. 1891 Academy
21 Feb. 185/2 The new publication, .will be published
monthly at a subscription price of eight rupees per annum,
including postage. 1811 Sporting Mag. XXXVIII. 221
The *subscription-purse of a hunting club. 1763 ! , MORTI
MER Ev. Man own Broker (ed. 5) 17^2 The *subscription
receipts thus paid in full, are called in the Alley, Heavy.
Horse. 1780 Elem, Comm. 396 If the second or third
purchasers in the course of circulation at market, are holders
of the subscription receipts at the time of a payment, a 1676
HALE Life P. Atticus (1677) 142 They thought. .that his
Name should be the first in the *Subscription-Roll. 1812
COLERIDGE Friend (1818) III. 171 The innocent amusement
..deserving of all praise as a preventive substitute for the
stall, the kennel, and the *subscription-room. 1914 Daily
Tel. 3 Aug. 5/1 The subscript ion-room of the Corn Exchange
will, .be open for the convenience of members. 1856 Ann.
Reg., Chron* 52/2 The expenses of erecting the theatre
are said to have amounted to 150,000 /. ; of which.. 50,000 /.
[was] raised by *subsci iption-shares of 500 /. each. 1769
Ibid. i34[Spitaifields] handkerchief-weavers.. entered intoa
subscription of six. pence on every loom, to support their
cause against the masters, one of whom . . insisted . . that his
men should not belong to the *subscription-society.
b. in adj. use with the sense supported by sub
scription, maintained or provided by, open to,
subscribers , as subscription ball, charity school \
club, concert, cricket-match, dance, house ^ library t
masquerade, music, night ^ school.
1704 tr. Motiere s (title) Monsieur de Pourceaugnac...
Acted at the Subscription Musick at the Theatre Royal.
1708 New View Lona. II. 762 A Subscription School for 50
Girls. 1749 H. WALPOLE Lett. (1846) II. 268 A subscription
masquerade. 1753 Scott Mag. XV. 36/2 Sums laid out in.,
subscription. con erts. 1779 C TESS UPPER OSSORY in Jesse
Selwyti fy Contemp. (184^) IV, 176 A subscription ball is on
foot, one hundred subscribers at twelve guineas each. 1808
SCOTT in Lockhart (1837) I. 37 A respectable subscription
library. 1819 EGAN Walks through Bath 35 The Sub
scription-House, .at York-Buildings. Ibid. 162 The Cres
cent- Fields,.. with the addition of some charming subscrip
tion grounds. 8*6 J. COOK Fox-hunting 149 A manager
of a subscription pack. 1851 H. COLERIDGE Ess. I. 305 Suck
ling of infants will be exploded, as unproductive labour.
Pap will be made by contract m subscription soup-kettles.
1859 Miss MULOCK Life fora Life xi, Charteris is opera-
mad... Every subscript ion- night, there he is, wedged in the
crowd. 1886 C. E. PASCOE Lond. of To-day vi, Subscrip
tion dances, under the patronage of a long list of names.
Hence (nonce-words) Subscri ptionist, one who
begs for subscriptions; Snbscri ptionless a.,
without subscriptions.
1853 N. HAWTHORNE Engl. Note.bks. (1870) I. 59 I wish
. . I had given the poor family ten shillings, and denied it to
a begging subscriptionist, who has just fleeced me to that
amount. 1897 Westm. Caz. 9 Mar. 2/2 By depriving the
school, already subscript! on less, of this aid grant.
Subscriptive (sbskri-ptiv), a. rare. [f. L.
subscript-^ pa. ppl. stem of subscribtre to SCB-
SCBIBE + -IVE.]
1. Pertaining to the subscription * of a letter.
1748 RICHARDSON Clarissa VII. 107, I have endeavoured
to imitate the subscriptive part [of the letter].
2. Pertaining to the subscribing of money.
1897 liffstm. Go*. 10 Mar. a/a Is it to be the population
of a parish ? or its subscriptive capacity?
tSubscrrve,* . Sc. Obs. [ad. OF. soubscriv-^
pr. stem of soubscrire, raod.F. souscrire (see SUB
SCRIBE). Cf. describe, inter ive t $crivc^ ^SUBSCRIBE.
45
a. trans.
c 1470 HARDING Chron. cm. vi, As Flores sayth and doeth
it so subscrive. 1476 Exch. Rolls Scot. VIII. 344 note,
Writtin and subscrivit at Edinburgh. 1535 STEWART Cron.
Scot. II, 440 Peax tha maid, and band With letteris braid
subscriuit with thair hand, a 1578 LINDESAV (Pitscottie)
Chron. Scot. (S.T.S.) I. 286 He..tuike the pen in his hand
and subscrywit the electioun. 1585 Sc. Acts fas. 1 7 I (1814)
III. 377 Euerie writtair subscriue his name on be bak of
signato 1 " or lettre as allowit be him. a 1649 DKIMM. OF
HAWTH. Posth. Poems (S.T.S.) II. 219 That our Confession
is indeed Not the Apostolick Creed, Which of Negations we
contrive, Which Turk and Jew may both subscrive. 1689
Sc. Acts (1875) XII. 48/2 To report what should be over-
tured be the Duke in wryting subscryved be the Duke.
1726 in Nairne Peerage Evid. (1874) 35, I have already
granted and subscrived bonds of provisione to and in favours
of my own children.
b. intr.
1490 Munint. tit Melros (Bannatyne Club) 600 To thir my
present lettres obl[i]gaitour I have alfixit my seill & sub.
scryffyt with my awin hand. 1567 Satt r. Poems Reform,
in. 129 O ;e that to our Kirk hes done subscriue. 1596 in
T. Morris Provosts of Metkvcn (1875) 88 With our h;:ndis
on the pen led be the notaris vnderwrittin. ., becaus we can
nocht subscriue. 1640-1 Kirkcudhr. War-Comtn. ATirt, Bk.
(1855)^61 As for these that hes naither subscryvit nor will
cum in, but stands owt, they are to be fyned. 1717 in
Nairne Peerage l- .vid. (1874) 146 In the hands of me nottar
publick subscriveing after the form.. of the said heritable
bond of provisione.
c. pass. To be engaged in a compact.
1583 Leg. /?/. St. Androis 536 Contempneris of our autho-
ritie, Subscryvit aganist our Maiestie.
Hence Subscri ved ///. a., Subscribing vhl.
sb.,pp!.a.\ Subscriber, = SUBSCRIBER.
1562 .tfaitf. Club Misc. (1843) III. 291 Bye ye quhilk
testimonial! ye said M r Thomas allcgis hym injurit be ye
subscriuaris yarof. 1564 In Scoff. Antitj. (1901) Oct. Si The
ge\v ing and subscryving of the said infeftment. [1621,1638:
implied in Non-subscrii<er^ see NON-SUBSCRIBER i]. 1651
Ctildwt li Papers (Maitland Club) I. 119 Item ikburMt be
the tenents. .con forme to the collectors subscryvit compt.
1681 Sc. Acts Chas. If (1820) VIII. 243 None but subscryv
ing witnesses shall be probative in Executions of Messingers.
1696 Ibid., Will. (1823) X. 63 The Subscriveing of Bonds.
tSirbsecaiit. Math. Obs. rare, [f. SUB- i +
SECANT B 2 b.] That part of the axis of abscissas
of a curve which is intercepted between a secant
and the ordinate.
1816 ir. Lacroix* Diff. # Int. Calc. 655 Its subtangent P T
must consequently be less than one of the subsecants.
Subsecive (so-bs/siv), a. Now Obs. or rare.
Also 7 subcisive, subcesive, subsicive. [ad.
L. subsecTvziS) less correct f. stibsidvus, also (by
transposition) -cesivus, -astvus (cf. SUCCISIVE) cut
off and left remaining, f. sub- SUB- 25 +secdre to
cut (cf. SECTION).] Remaining over, spare: chiefly
in subsecive hours.
1613 JACKSON Creed \. To Rdr. 3, The principal subiect
of my subcisiuc or vacant houres. a 1640 W. FF.NNER Wilful
fmfien. Ep, Ded., I had thought to have sent it to my Lord
of Warwicke for his subcisive bowers. 1652 NEDHAM Do<
minium Man s in Selden s Mare Clausum (1663) 128 The
subcesive or remanent part onely is left out unassigned.
1833 SOUTHEV Let. to J. W. Warter 20 June, Next year it
will become my chief object in those subsecive hours, for
which I can find no English word.
t Subse ct, -v. Obs. [f. SUB- 9 + L. sect-, pa.
ppl. stem of secure to cut.] trans. To subdivide.
1654 VILVAIN Enckir. Epigr, in. xcv. 70 The 7 Parts or
Portions of the Earth, as som lat Authors now State or
subsect them. 1654 GATAKER Disc. Apol. 93 You of the
Calvinistical Sect, a Sect dissected, subjected, and resected.
Sn-bsection. [f. SUB- 7 + SECTION.] A divi
sion of a section.
ifiaz BURTON (.title) The Anatomy of Melancholy,, .in
Three Maine Partitions, with their seuerall Sections, Mem-
bers, and Svbsections. Ibid. \. i. n. ix, In the precedent
Subsections, I haue anatomised those inferiour Faculties of
the Soule. 1841 DE QUINCEV Style Wks. 1859 XI. 228
Others who bring anoccasional acuteness . .to this or that sub
section of their duty. 1863 C. C. BLAKE in jml. Anthropol.
Spc. (1865) III. i. 5 A valuable.. paper was read in subsec
tion D [of the British Association], by Dr. Embleton. 1879
Encycl. Brit. X. 242/1 The behaviour of the lava as it issues
and flows down the volcanic cones will be described in the
next sub-section. 1885 Act 48-5-40 Viet. c. 70 8 Sub
section one of section fifteen of the Sea Fisheries Act, 1883.
b. Nat. Hist. A subordinate division of a sec
tion or group.
i8a6 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. III. 414 In this subsection the
Diptera^ Libellnlina and Afantidx will find their place.
1826 [see SUBORDER i]. 1840 Cuvier s Anint. Kitigd. 415
Latreille divides this section [sc. Trigona] into sub-sections.
o. Milit. (See qnot.)
XQIO Encycl. t Brit. (ed. 11) II. 600/1 Each section [of a
battery], .consists of two sub-sections, each comprising one
gun and its wagons, men and horses.
Hence Su-bsectioned, divided into subsections.
1820 KEATS Caf> <$ Bells xi, With special strictures on the
horrid crime, (Section d and subsection d with learning
sage).
t Subsecute, v. Obs. rare. [f. L. subsecut-,
pa. ppl. stem of/AMywf(tee SUBSEQUENT).] trans.
To follow up, pursue.
a 1548 HALL Ckron., Rich, ///, 46 b, Yf by any possibilitie
he could be subsecuted and overtaken. 1560 STOCKER tr.
Diod. Sic. ii. xix. 70/2 Aristone. .subsecuted and chased
him through the countrey of Basalcie.
t Subse cutive, a. Obs. rarer , [f. as prec.
+ -IVE ; cf. F, subsjcutif.] Subsequent.
SUBSEQUENT.
x6n COTGR.J Subsetutif, subsecutiue.
II Subsella (sSbse-la). [mod.L., f. sub- SUB- 3
+ sella a seat, after next.] ^ SUBSELLIUM 2.
1849 F.cclcsiol. IX. 156 Seats placed stall- wise, with desks
before them and subsellae beneath. 1861 NEALK Notes
Dalmatia 1 1 7 On each side of the Choir are sixteen stalls,
. .with subsellae.
II Subsellium (sbse-lu>m). Pi. subse-llia
(-se-lia). [L., f. sub- SUB- 3 + sella seat.]
1. Rom. Antiq. A seat in an amphitheatre.
(11701 MAUNDKKLL Jonrn. Jems. (1721) 16 Vaults which
run under the Sub>ellia all round the Theatre.
2. Church Archil. = MISKRICOHP 2 c.
1806 J. DALLAVVAY Kngl. Archil . n3 The application of
the ancient carved substillm to the prc.it: nt reading-desks is
a new idea. 1886 WILLIS & CLARK Cambridge 1. 47 Thy
stalls and subseltia.. belong in style to the period of their
construction,
Strb semitone. J///J. [ad. med.L. sttbscmito-
ninm : see SMI- 13.] The leading note of a scale.
c 1800 I!usiiY / /i 1 /. Mus. t Sub-Setmtone t the name by which
theorists distinguish th-i sharp seventh, or sensible, of any
key. 1876 STAIM K ^ \\\\ KEIT Diet. Mus. Terms.
Subse HSlble, a. [SiB- i a.] Kelow or
deeper than tlie range of the senses.
1863 TYNDAI.L //cat ii. 3^ We can only reach the roots of
natural phenomena by laying duwn, intelli.-Ltu.ally, a sub-
sensible soil out of which such phenomena >prin^. 1871 -
fragm. Sci. (1879) II. xv. 387 That sub^ensible world into
which all natural phenomena strike their roots.
So Subse usual, -se nsuous adjs.
1886 Honiilct. Rfr. July 73 The dark, bubsensual flow of
a soul abandoned to vice. 1892 AGNES M. CLKKKI; >*!///. Stud.
II oiucr viii. 212 In some unexplained suhsensual way.
a 1834 COLKRIDGE Xvtcs ff Lcct. (1849) I. 164 Nationality in
each individual, <jHoa<i his couniry, i> etjual to the sen-e of
individuality qu^iid himself; but him.seli as *subsensuous,
and central. 1898 HOKTON Connnandin. Jesus xvi. 290 In
that subsensuous contact of spirit with spirit.
Subsequence v sy-b>/k\vcn- . [f. SrBsj-;yri-;vr :
see -ENCKJ
1. That which is subsequent ; a subsequent event ;
the sequel.
?i5oo Chester PI. i. 187 Yow shall well wyt the Sub
sequence, this Daunce will turne to tetne and traye. 1592
WI:ST ist Pt. Symbol. 52 Let us enter into consideration
of the subsequence or sequele thereof. 1610 H KALKV Si.
Aug. Citic (/Win. xxx. 150 Without any more stirre or other
subsequence of war. Ibid. v. ix. 209 What auailes the sub
sequence ? 16^7 HEYWOOD Dcs^ r. ^>f~-c a/^n of .Vtvw 34 A-.
they comply in the premisses, . .they differ not all in the
subsequence. 1827 (. S. FABER Sacr. Cal. Propfacy (i44>
III. 331 The predicted millennium with its concomitants
and subsequences.
2. The condition or fact of being subsequent.
1668 WILKINS Real Char. i. iv. i. 14 With such an order
of precedence and subsequence as their natures will bear.
1701 GKKVV C^sinol. Sacra, n. iii. 43 By which Faculty
[sc. reminiscence], we are also able, to take notice of the
Order of Precedence and Subsequence, in which they arc
past. 1846 TKI:NCH Mirac. No. 5 (1862) 159 The Scripture
teaches the absolute .subordination of evil to good, and it^
subsequence of order. 1854 THACKERAY Nevjcomcs xxviii,
An affair which appeared m due subsequence in the news
papers. 1884 BROWNING Ferishtah^ Bean-Strife 70 Joy,
sorrow, by precedence, subsequence Kither on each, make
fusion.
t Su bsequeiicy. Obs. rare. [f. SUBSEQUENT :
see -ENCV.] The fact or condition of following.
*75 GKEKNHILL Embalming 336 The Heliotrope s subse-
quency to the Course of the Sun.
Subsequent (sirbsiTcwfittt), a. and sb. [a. K.
subsequent (i4th c. in Littre), or ad. L. subsequens t
-entem, pr. pple. of su&sequi, f. sttb- SUB- III +
sequj to follow.]
A. adj.
1. Following in order or succession ; coming or
placed after, esp. immediately after.
a 1460 J. MKTHAM Wks. (E.E.T ? ) 157/1. I rede in elde
volummys this niatere subsequent. 1599 A. M. tr. Gabcl-
houer s Bk. Pkysicke 346/1 Then appl> c theron the whytes of
Egges..and then applye theron this subsequente playster.
1606 SHAKS. Tr. fy Cr. \. iii. 344 Such Indexes, although
small prickes To their subsequent Volumes. 1660 BARROW
uc/idPref. (1714) p. ij, The six precedent and the two subse
quent [Books], 1745 in toth Re$. Hist. MSS. Comm.
i..
1814
SCOTT Wav. ii, But more of this in a subsequent chapter.
1833 J. RENNIB A Iph. Angl. 21 We shall see in a subsequent
page the principle upon which this is founded.
absol. i6 NASHE Saffron- Walden To Rdr. Wks. 1905
III. 22/31 The subsequent or bindermost of the paire.
2. Following or succeeding in time ; existing or
occurring after, esp. immediately after, something
expressed or implied ; coming or happening later.
t TJu subsequent (year, etc.), the (year, etc.) subsequent^
the year, etc. next following.
Condition subsequent : see CONDITION sb, a.
1503-4 Act 19 Hen. VII, c. 37 6 To begyn and ends tbeyr
accompt..in the yere subsequent for the yere precedent.
1651 G. W. tr. CouieCs fnst. 107 As if one gives any thing
with such an intention that it shall be the Donees when a
subsequent thing is performed. 1663 Prrry Taxes iv. 28
The envy which precedent missions of English [in Ireland]
have against the subsequent. 1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot.
n. xxviu 137 No Son of a subsequent Branch could be
entered. 1761-71 H. WALPOLE yertue s Anted. Paint.
(1786) V. 129 His other plates I will repeat briefly, as I shall
those of subsequent engravers. 1800 COLQUHOUN Comm.
Thames xi. 300 It was found needful to explain and amend
SUBSEQUENTIAL.
this Charter by many others Subsequent. 1855 MACAULAY
Hut. Eng. xvii. IV. 56 The day from which all his subse
quent years took their colour. 1860 TYNDALL Glac. i. iii. 23
My subsequent destination was Vienna. 1905 R. BAGOT
Passport xx.vvi, Concetta delivered the letter, and another
subsequent one.
b. Const, to. (Also advb. subsequently to.
Cf. previous, etc.)
1647 CLARENDON Hist. Rcb. n. 12 The ill Consequences
of it, or the Actions which were subsequent to it. a 1745
SWIFT Sffrtic Renlarkson Barrier Treaty Wks. 1841 I. 430/1
This prodigious article is introduced as subsequent to the
treaty of Munster. 1806 Med. Jrnl. XV. 141, I have not
heard of any death but one shortly subsequent to cow-pox
inoculation. 1822 HEBER Wks. Jer. Taylor (1828) I. p. xl,
Subsequent to the suppression .. he was. .at large. 1871
SMILES Cliarac. ii. (1876) 39 It was long subsequent to the
death of both his parents. 1911 War Dcpt. Provis. Subsidy
Scheme i Lorries must have been built subsequent to ist
January, 191 r.
C. Forming a sequel to. (rare.)
1779 JOHNSON L. P., Pope (1868) 408 He had planned a
work, which he considered as subsequent to his Essay on
Wan .
d. Phys. Geog. (See quots. )
(1862 JUKES in Q. Jrnl. Geol. Sue. XVIII. 400 That the
Literal valleys are the first formed, .while the longitudinal
valleys are of subsequent origin, gradually produced by
atmospheric action on the softer and more easily eroded
beds that strike along the chains.] 1895 W. M. DAVIS in
Gcagr. Jrnl. (R.G.S.) V. 131 The peculiarity of subsequent
streams is.. that they run along the strike of weak strata;
while consequent streams run down the dip, crossing
harder and softer strata alike. 1898 I, C. RUSSELL River
Dc-celopm. vii. 185 Streams originate, the directions of which
are regulated by the hardness and solubility of the rocks.
Such streams appear subsequently to the main topographic
features in their environment, and are termed subsequent
streams,
e. Geol. - INTRUSIVE a. 2 6.
i883 TEALL Brit. Petrngr. 449.
t B. sb. A peison or thing that follows or comes
after another. Obs.
1603 FI-OKIO Mmitaignt H. xii. 294 Deeming all other
apprentiships a> subsequents and ofsuperarogation in regard
of that [orig. csthnant tout autrc apprciithsage sitiseciili/
<l celuy-la A- s>:perniiincrairc\. 1623 lip. HALL Serin Rc-
cdijicd Cliapcll Earle of Exceter Wks. (16^4) 484 This con
ceit . . is quite dissonant from the context, both in regard of the
precedents, and subsequents. n 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Matt.
n. vii. 179 It hath a most excellent congruity with the subse
quents of the Holy History. 1685 Coron. Jas. // (Hroadside),
So Handsome that all other Ladies, Her Subsequents seem d
but her Shaddows. 1824 L. MURRAY Engl. Grain, (ed. 5) I.
241 As the relative pronoun, when used interrogatively,
refers to the subsequent word or phrase containing the
answer to the question, that word or phrase may properly
be termed the subsequent to the interrogative.
t b. These subsequents : the persons or things
mentioned immediately afterwards. Obs.
1612 STURTEVANT Mctallica 57 These subsequents are most
necessarie, as namely ; loyners, Carpenters, Smithes, Uricke-
layers, Masons. 1637-50 Row Hiit. Kirk (Wodrow Soc.) 15
These subsequents .. to be obserued in this Realme concern
ing Doctrine.
Subsequential (sz>bsz"kwe-nfal), a. [f. SUB
SEQUENT alter consequential."] Subsequent.
1670 W. P[ENN] Case Lid. Consc. 29 No Temporary Sub-
sequential Law whatever, to our Fundamental Rights,.,
can invalid so essential a part of the Government. 1802-12
BENTHAM tf<x/w. Judic. Evid. (1827) II. 582 Whether in
their original character of advocates or in their subsequentia!
. . character of judges. 1829 Justice fy Cod. Petit. 190 In
another, say a Subsequential judicatory, to which . . the
inquiry is.. transferred. 1879 STEVENSON Across tlu Plains
(1892) 9 It seems to fit some Subsequential, evening epoch of
the world.
Hence Subseque ntially adv., subsequently.
1829 BENTHAM Justice ft Cod. Petit. 127 Subsequentially
applied instruments.
Subsequently (so-bs/kwentli), adv. [f. SUB
SEQUENT a. + -LY -.] At a subsequent or later time.
Const, to.
1611 COTGR., Sui scctitivemcnt, subsequently. 1657 CROM
WELL Sf. 21 Apr. (Carlyle), If any shall be subsequently
named, after the Other House is sat. 1685 SOUTH Sena.
Prov. xvi. 33 (1697) I. 337 They are forced to comply subse
quently, and to strike in with things as they fall out. 1794
R. J. SULIVAN View Nat. II. 64 From the same cause, the
natural character of nations may arise, however subse
quently moulded. 1845 DARWIN Voy. Nat. viii. 174 In North
America, .the large quadrupeds lived subsequently to that
period. 1863 LYELL Antiq. Man 2 The remains of living
beings which have peopled the district at more than one era
may have subsequently been mingled in such caverns. 1891
La Times XCI. 1/2 Cases where a man becomes a soldier
subsequently to the making of the order.
llSubserOSa (sb5iro -sa). Anat. [mod.L.
(sc. metnbrana) : see SUB- i d and cf. next.] Sub-
serous tissue.
1890 BILLINGS .Vat. Med. Diet. 1901 JrnL Exper. Med.
2Q NOV. 35.
Subserons (sobs!-ras), a. Anat. and Path.
[f. SUB- + SEKOUS.]
1. [SUB- i b.] a. Anat. Situated or occurring
beneath a serous membrane, as subserous tissue, b.
Path. Affecting the subserous tissue.
1833 Cyci Pract. Med. II. 73 ,/i Us bloodvessels and those
of the sub-serous cellular tissue are deeply injected. 1872
T. G. THOMAS Dis. Women (ed. 3) 276 Neoplasms, whether
they be submucous, subserous or mural, keep up a constant
nervous irritation. 1875 tr. von Zieimsen s Cycl. Med. X.
230 The subserous fibroid [of the uterus). 1904 Brit. Med.
Jrnl. 10 Sept. 597 The great numbers of cells which are
46
found wandering far and wide in the submuco^a, the muscu
lature, and the subseruus tissue.
2. [Si B- 20 b.] Somewhat serous. In mod. Diets.
tSubse rvant. Obs. rare- . [Sus- 5 a.] An
inferior servant, under-servant.
1661 K. W. Conf. C/iarac., Detracting Empirick (1860)
64 A poor apothecaries subservant, whose work is to look
to the stills, and sweep the shop,
Subserve (swbsauv), v. [ad. L. subservtre^ i.
sub- SUB- 8 +servtre to SERVE z/. 1 ]
1. intr. To be subservient to.
a 1619 FOTHERBY Atlu-om. ii. i. 8 (1622) 186 Arts be
longing to all these; and yet all of them subseruing vnto
the Art of Riding. 1646 H. LAWRENCE Conimnn. Angels 10
All creatures shall subserve to that composition of which
God is a part. 1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles in. 9 The manner
of our disquisitions.. is irregular. . .When we. .make that
subservient which should be ultimate, and that ultimate
which should subserve. 1759 MARTIN Nat, Hist. II. 317
It subserves, .to the Trade of this Place. 1822 L. HUNT
Indicator No. 25 (1822) I. 193 Merely subserving to the
worst taste of the times. 1860 WKSTCOTT Introd. Study
Gosp. v. 263 The historical framework of their writings
subserved to a doctrinal development.
2. trans. To be instrumental in furthering or
a.isiating (a purpose, object, action, function, or
condition); to promote or assist by supplying an
instrument or means.
1677 GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. 439 Is there not a world of
men, which, .subserve the Glorie of their Maker? 1685
BAXTER Parnphr. .Y. T. Matt. vi. 9 1 hat thou wilt.. cause
us to subserve thy Providence by our wise and diligent
labours. 1687 Loud. Gaz. No. 2250/3 The free Exercise
of Religion, .will . .most truly subserve the Interest of Your
Majesties Power. 1741 WATTS hnprov. Mind i. xvii. (iSoi)
135 [The memory] u^es all those parts, .which subserve our
sensations. 1786 tr. BcckforcCs I atktk 7 Even insensible
matter shewed a forwardness to subserve his designs. 1815
KIRBY & SP. Entomol. x. (1816) I. 305 It might subserve
the double purpose of ridding us of a nuisance, and relieving
the public pressure. 1833-6 NEWMAN Hist. Sk. (1876) I.
iv. v. 417 The cause of Protestantism, .the Catholic Fathers
certainly do not subserve. 1854 OWEN in Orr s Circ. Scz. t
Org. Nat. I. 197 The ribs, .subserve locomotion. 1896
A llbutfs Syst. Med. I. 109 The peripheral nervous system
subserves sensation alone.
b. To be instrumental in furthering the purpose,
interest, or function of (a person or thing), rare.
2661 BAXTER Last \Vk. Believer (1682) 62 Christ will not
take it ill . . to have his Ministers subserve him in so excellent
a work. 1669 GALE Crt. Gentiles \. i. 5 You see how the
to protect and otherwise subserve the organs of the senses.
1 3. a. intr. To act in a subordinate position.
Obs. rare.
1671 MII.TON Samson 57 Not made to rule, But to sub
serve where wisdom bears command.
fb. trans. To serve under, be subordinate to.
Obs. rare.
1769 E. BANCROFT Guiana 3i9The husband takesasecond
[wife]., who lives and subserves the former in all domestic
employments.
4. reji. To avail oneself of. rare.
121834 COLERIDGK Onmiana Lit. Rem. 1836 I, 373, I not
merely subserve myself of them, but I employ them.
Subserviate (s#bsaMvi*it), v. [irreg. f. SUB-
SEKVIENT + -ATE 3.] trans. To make subservient or
subordinate.
1893 CRONWRIGHT-SCH REINER \uarre\\ySettlem. S.Africa
(1900) 90 They would selfishly and foolishly subserviate the
interests of the whole Colony to their own benighted wishes.
1906 CHURCHILL Coniston n. iii, The time would come when
the railroads, .would exterminate the boss, or at least sub-
servlate him.
Subservience (stfbssuviens). [f. SUBSER
VIENT : see -ENCE.]
1. The condition or quality of being serviceable,
as a means to an end.
a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. i All this accommodation
..and mutual subservience of the things in Nature. 1677
GALE Crt. Gentiles iv. 450 To order al means and affaires
in subservience to his end and designe. 1793 BURKE Obs.
Conduct Minority Wks. 1842 I. 614 It was in subservience
to the general plan of disabling us from taking any steps
against France. 1805 K.NOX & JEBB Corr. I. 224 All events
on this earth are regulated and directed, in subservience to
the interests of that spiritual.. kingdom of the Messiah.
1884 F. TEMPLE Rclat. Relig. $ Set. iv. (1885) 119 We should
trace the beneficent effects of pain and pleasure in their
subservience to the purification of life.
fb. pi.
a 1693 Urqitharfs Rabelais in. 1. 402 The uses and sub
serviences they were fit for. 1801 PALEY Nat. Tlu oi. xii,
The plan is attended, through all its varieties and deflections,
by subserviences to special occasions and utilities.
2. A condition of subordination or subjection to
another. Now rare exc. as implied in 3.
1701 G. STANHOPE Pious Breathings v. xvii, (1720) 348
Grant that my sensual Affections may always continue m
subservience to my reasonable mind, a 1704 T. BROWN
Praise of Wealth, Wks. 1730 I. 86 A change of power to
subservience is a proof of folly. 1836 THIRLWALL Greece
XXL (1839) III. 173 They had secured the subservience of
the whole island. 1902 W. BRIGHT Age of Fathers (1903)
I. xv. 288 The sermon.. asserted the absolute subservience 1
of the Son to the Father.
3. Subservient behaviour, attitude, or conduct ;
servile subordination, submissiveness, obsequious
ness.
1819 SCOTT Ivanhoc xxiv, She could not indeed imitate
SUBSEBVIENT.
his excess of subservience, because she was a stranger to
the meanness of mind. .by which it was dictated. 1849
GROTE Greece n. xxxviii. V. 23 A young Persian monarch,
corrupted by universal subservience around him. 1873
HAMERTON Intell. Life ix. iii. 314 Johnson.. is grander in
his neglect of fashion than Goldsmith in his ruinous sub
servience. 1902 MATHIESON Pol. % Relig. I. x. 323 His
subservience to the King.. was due in part to the extreme
weakness of his position.
Subserviency (s^bsSuviensi). [f. next : see
-ENCY.]
1. = SUBSERVIENCE i.
1651 BAXTER Inf. Bapt. 277 All things being.. by him
given out to the world, in subserviency to the ends of his
design. 1662 STILLINGFL. Orig. Sacrae n. iv. 5 This
Institution of them in the Schools of the Prophets was of
great subserviency. 1732 BERKELEY Alcifhr. in. 9 The
Beauty of Dress depends on its subserviency to certain
Ends and Uses. 1748 HARTLEY Observ. Man ii. i. 3. 10
When we contemplate . . the manifest Adaptations and Sub
serviencies of all these Things to each other. 1830 LYEI.L
Princ. Geol. I. 479 The subserviency of our planet to the
support of terrestrial as well as aquatic species. 1862 HOOK
Lives Abps. II. 124 Persons, whom he intended to bring
to a subserviency to his objects.
2. = SUBSERVIENCE 2. Now rare exc. as im
plied in 3.
1653 H. MORE Conjcct. Cabbal. (1713) 15 It is reasonable
the worser should be in sub>erviency to the better, a 1665
J. GOODWIN Being filled with the Sp. (1867) 147 That sub
serviency which, .seems to be attributed to the Holy Ghost.
1723 SWIFT Argts. agst. Bps. Wks. 1761 III. 263 Lords and
squires who.. murmur at the payment of rent as a sub
serviency they were not born to. 1896 DK. ARGYLL Philos.
Belief % The subserviency of structure to function, and the
priority in time of structural growth.
3. = SUBSERVIENCE 3.
(11768 SECKER Serttt. (1770) III. viii. 178 The obstructing
of useful Measures by Opposition, forwarding bad ones by
Subserviency. 1815 W. H. IRELAND Scribbleomania 57
note, Any stricture on the score of subserviency in style
or composition. 1852 MRS. STOWE Uncle Toms C. xxxix,
That cringing subserviency which is one of the most baleful
effects of slavery. 1878 LECKY Eng. in i8th Cent. I. i. 8
In no country have State trials been conducted with.. a
more scandalous subserviency to the Crown.
Subservient (sdbsauvient), a. (sb.*) [ad.L.
subserviens, -entail^ pr. pple. of subservtre to
SUBSERVE.] A. adj.
1. Being of use or service as an instrument or
means ; serving as a means to further an end,
object, or purpose ; serviceable. Const, to a person
or thing, a design, condition, process.
1632 TATHAM Love crowns the end \. Dram. Wks. (1878)
19 If these eyes be my own, I fondly trust They may be more
subservient to me. 1651 BAXTER Inf. Bapt. 144 If they do
preach any wholsom Doctrine, it is usually but subservient to
their great Design. 1656 RIDGLEY Pratt- Physick 55 The
spirits, .subservient to the imagination in the Brain. 1690
LOCKE Hum. Und. n. ix. 7 Ideas, which we may. .suppose
may be introduced into the Minds of Children in the Womb,
subservient to the necessity of their Life., there. 1729 BUTLER
Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 150 Every particular affection.. is sub
servient to self-love. 1781 GIBBON /Vt:/. <y F. xviii. (1787) II.
99 The arts of fraud were made subservient to the designs of
cruelty. 1873 SYMONDS Grk. Poets vii. 189 The drama
renders all arts subservient to the one end of action. 1879
HARLAN Eyesight ii. 18 All the other structures of the eye
may be considered subservient to this one [the retina],
t b. Const, to with inf. or a prep, with gerund.
1668 DRYDEN Dram. Poesy Wks. 1725 I. 43 They dwell
on him and his concernments, while the rest of the Persons
are only subservient to set him off. 1714 R. FIDDES Pract.
Disc. n. 145 Persons who are subservient in this respect
towards promoting the honour of God. 1710 YOUNG Rffvetige
in. i, This is a good subservient artifice, To aid the nobler
workings of my brain. 1755 SMOLLETT Quix. (1803) II. 23
In making you subservient in facilitating our success.
fc. without construction. Obs.
1650 BULWER Anthropomet. 173 They are not in the
number of them that perform an action, but of those that
are subservient. 1661 J. FELL Hammond 112 Scarce ever
reading any thing which he did not make subservient in one
kinde or other. 1701 GREW Cosntol. Sacra n. i. 36 While
we are awake, we feel none of those Motions, which are
continually made, in the disposal of the Corporeal Princi
ples Subservient herein.
2. Acting or serving in a subordinate capacity ;
subordinate, subject. Const, to.
a. of persons.
1647 CLARENDON Hist. Reb. i. 140 That the Queen might
have solely that Power, and he only be Subservient to her.
1667 Decay Chr. Piety ii. r 13 Can we think he will be
patient thus to be made subservient to his enemy? 1711
G. HICKES Two Treat. Chr. Priesth. (1847) II. 79 The
deacons as subservient inferior ministers. 1721 PRIOR
Predcst. 63 Wks. 1907 II. 347 Is God subservient to his own
Decree? 1873 HAMERTON Intell. Life vii. vi. 258 Women
are by nature far more subservient to custom than we are.
1880 VERNON LEE Italy in. i. 73 They wanted the singer
to remain subservient to the composer.
b. of things.
1641 MILTON Ch. Govt. iii. Wks. 1851 III. 109 Copies out
from the borrow d manuscript of a subservient scrowl. 1656
TUCKER Rep. in Misc. Scott. Burgh Rec. Soc. 19 The towne
is a mercat towne, but subservient and belonging, .to the
towne of Lynlithquo. 1687 DRYDEN Hind 4- P. i. 88
Superiour faculties are set aside, Shall their subservient
organs be my guide ? 1709 POPE Ess. Crit. 263 Most Critics,
fond of some subservient art, Still made the Whole depend
upon a Part. 1864 PUSEY Lect. Daniel ii. 88 Antiochus
Epiphanes . . directed against God what was to be subservient
to God. 1870 DISRAELI Lothair xii, Assuming that religion
was true.. then religion should be the principal occupation
of man, to which all other pursuits should be subservient.
SUBSERVIENTLY.
47
SUBSIDENCE.
c. Law. (Cf. SERVIENT and SERVITUDE 7.)
1681 STAIR Inst. Law Scot. i. xvi. 327 Personal Servitudes
are, whereby the property of one is subservient to the person
of another. 1681 [see SERVITUDE j\ 1884 Laiv Rep. 25
Chanc. Div. 580 The mortgagees ofC, D,and E- .acquiesced
in those blocks being made subservient to the adjoining
block B.
3. Of persons, their actions, etc, : Slavishly sub
missive ; truckling, obsequious.
1794 MRS. RADCLIFFE Myst. Udolpho xlviii, Emily was..
disgusted by the subservient manners of many persons,
who [etc.]. 1819 SCOTT Ivanhoe xxi, The foreigner came
here poor, beggarly, cringing, and subservient. 1839 JAMES
Louis A"/K, IV. 251 He contrived to ally this subservient
flattery to a degree of intemperate vehemence towards Louis.
1874 GREEN Short Hist. viii. 2 (1882) 472 The lawyers had
been subservient beyond all other classes to the Crown.
B. sb. A subservient person or thing, rare.
1867 D. PAGE Man 143 The primitive notion that this
earth was the centre of the universe, and the sun, moon, and
stars, formed merely to be its subservients. 1898 MEREDITH
Odes Fr. Hist. 35 The fair subservient of Imperial Fact.
Subserviently (sz>bs5-rvientH), adv. [f. prec.
+ -LY 2 .] In a subservient manner.
1678 CUDWORTH Intell. Syst. 221 The worst of all Evils
made.. to contribute subserviently to the Good and Per
fection of the Whole. 1795 Ann. Reg., Hist. 18 They acted
subserviently to all its designs. 1823 W. SCORESBV Jrnl.
p. xv, Discovery was an object, therefore, that could only
be pursued subserviently to this. 1885 Maiich. Exam.
26 Aug. 5/4 Unless it \sc. the Government] complies sub
serviently with the Nationalist demands.
So Snbse rvientness rare~ (1/27 Bailey
Vol. II).
Subserving (s#bs5uvirj),///.<z. [f. SUBSERVE
v. + -ING ^.] That subserves ; subservient.
1621 BURTON Anat. Mel. i. i. 11. ii, Ligaments, are they
that tye the Bones together, and other parts to the Bones,
with their subseruing tendons, 1893 Advance (Chicago)
2 Nov., Combine, .against the ring and its boss and its
subserving tool that now fills the Mayor s chair. [1895
W. H. HUDSON Spencer s Philos. 124 In non-gregarious
creatures, the only conflict is between self- subserving and
race-subserving activities.]
Subsesquialteral, etc. : see SUB- 10.
Subsessile (sbse-sil), a. ZooL and Bot. [ad.
mod.L. sitbsessilis : see SUB- 20 c.] Not truly
sessile ; almost sessile.
1760 J. LEE Introd. Bot. in. iv. (1765) 174 Verticillns^
Whorl, expresses a Number of Flowers that are subsessile.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 104 Snow Saxifrage. Leaves
obovate, crenate, suhsessile. 1856 W. CLARK I an der
Hoevetfs Zool. I. 374 Abdomen subsessile,conico-acuminate.
Su bset, sb* 1 [f. SUBSET v.] An act of sub-
setting or subletting.
a 1722, 1763-8 [see SUBSETTING below].
Su-bset, j.2 [f. SUB- 5 c + SET s6*\ A sub
ordinate set.
1902 Encyct. Brit. XXIX, 121/1 It may be possible to
divide the set into a number of subsets, no two of which con-
tain a common object.
Subset (swbse-t), v. Sc. [f. SUB- 9 (b) + SET
v.~\ trans. To underlet, sublet.
1681 STAIR Inst. Laiv Scot. \. xiii. 253 As the half may be
sub-sett, so any other right less then the value of the half,
is sustained as an Infeftment of warrandice. 1752 Scots
Mag. Nov. 551/2 A small farm.., which he had subset at
about 61. Sterling/*^- annum. 1801 Farmer s Mag. Nov. 381
A missive of tack, . . which made no mention of assignees, , .
was.. found, neither capable of being assigned, nor subset.
1806 SCOTT Fam. Lett. (1894) I. 35, I have subset the whole
of the sheep farm. 1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 582 To
assign or subset a lease of the ordinary endurance of nine
teen years.
b. absol. or intr.
1801 Farmers Mag. Nov. 379 A tack of lands does not
imply a power, either to assign, or even to subset. 1838
W. BELL Diet. Law Scot. 582 In such leases.. an express
authority to assign or subset must be given.
Hence Subse tting vbt. sb.\ Sub se t table a.,
capable of being subset.
01722 FOUNTAINHALL Decis. I. 454 The axiom against
sub-setting is only against an assignment... But a sub-set
is lawful, and was so found 12 March 1686. lyes-SERSKiNE
Inst. La-w Scot. n. vi. 33 (1773) 265 It remains a doubt,
whether the power of subletting is implied in the nature of
a tack, without a special clause. Ibid.) By a subset the
principal tacksman is not changed. 1801 Farmer s Mag.
Nov. 379 All tacks, likewise, that are to subsist for a great
length of time, are also assignable, as well as subsettable.
t Su bsettle. Obs. [f. SUBSET v. + -LE, -EL;
cf. underset tie.] An under-tenant; = UNDERSETTLE.
*583 in J. Guest Rotherham (1879) 361 Andrew Robinson
sub setell for a horse on the comon contrary to our custome 6d.
Subseyd, variant of SUBSIDE sb.
Subshrub(s0 bfrb). Hort. [f.SuB- 3 + SHKUB
j*. 1 , to render mod. L. suffnttex(pct SUFFRUTICOSE).
Cf. the earlier undcrshrub.] An undershrub, or
very small shrub.
1851 G LENNY Handbk. Fl. Card, n The double-flowered
varieties.. may be.. treated as perennial sub-shrubs.
So Su bshrubby a. t resembling a subshrub,
suffruticose.
1843 Florist s Jml. (1846) IV. 140 It is a dwarf and com
pact-growing plant, apparently of an evergreen herbaceous
or subshrubby habit. 1851 GLENNV Handbk. Fl. Gard. 67
Mathiola incana, the queen stock, is a sub-shrubby kind.
1856 UtLAMER FL Gard. 107 The terms sub-shrubby plants
and suffruticose trees have been invented, to designate
those individuals which occupy intermediate posilions in
the long series of the vegetable kingdom.
f Subsidary, a. Obs. Erron. f. SUBSIDIARY.
1628 H. BURTON Israel s Fast Bed. p. v, Who doe more
hinder or prejudice the King in his necessarie and Royall
Subsidarie Supplyes, then such Factours ? 1688 HOLME
Armoury in. iv. 195/2 Suffragan or Subsidary Bishops.
t Subsidate, v. Obs. rare- 1 , [irreg. f. L. sub-
sidtre to SUBSIDE.] intr. To sink in.
1653 R. SANDERS Ihysiogn. 173 The eyes, being humble,
subsidate.
So Subsida tion, a depression.
1838 Frawr s Mag. XVII. 24 The protuberances or sub-
sidations of the cranium.
t Subside, sb. Obs. Also-sede, -seyd, -syde.
[a. F. subside, ad. L. subsidium SUBSIDY.] = SUB
SIDY.
c \\epBrutu. 329 He axed-.agrete subsedeto begrauntcd
to hem, for defendyngof hem and of hisrearne. 1474 Rental
Bk. Cupar~ Angus (1879) I. 215 The byschoppis subseyd at
his fyrst entre. igoz ARNOLDK Chron. (i3nj 193 The Rate
of the Kyngis Custum and Subside of Marchaundises re-
gistred in the Escheker. 1542 Yatton Churchw. Ace, (Som.
Rec. Soc.) 156 Payd for the Kyngs subsyde xiij s. iiij d.
1553 Rec. St. Mary at Hill (1904) 54 Aqvittaunce. .for the
Subsede of the Church for the Svmma of iij Ii vj s.
Subside (s#bsai*d), v. [ad. L. subsidcre^ i.
sub- SUB- 2 +sid/re to sit down.]
1. intr. To sink down, fall to the bottom, pre
cipitate. Also with down.
1681 tr. Willis Rem. Med. Wks. Vocab., Subside, to sink
down, or fall to the bottom. 1696 WHISTON / /:. Earth in.
(1722) 278 Their Shells were buried among the other Bodies
or Masses which subsided down. 1721 Kit \DLKY Philos.
Ace. Wks. Nat. 9 Bodies of no more weight than Shells, ur
Teeth of Fishes, would subside themselves down to tiie
bottom. 1765 Aluseum Rust. IV. 98 Chalk laid on clay will,
we know, subside. 1857 MILI.KR Elem. Chew., Org. (1862)
ii. i. 80 The precipitate is allowed to subside. 1877 Hux-
LKY Physiogr. 133 The gravel is the first to fall; then ths
sand subsides, and finally the mud settles down.
2. To sink to a low or lower level, esp. of liquids
or soil sinking to the normal level ; (of valleys) to
form a depression ; (of a swelling or something
inflated) to be reduced so as to become flat.
1706 PHILLIPS (ed. Kersey) s. v.. The Streams Subside from
their Banks. 1729 T. COOKE Tales^ etc. 46 Where shady
Mountains rise, and Vales subside. 1731 ARBUTHNOT Ali~
ntents \\. H. (1735) 28 Small Air-Bladders. .capable to be in
flated by the Admission of Air, and to subside at the Expul
sion of it. 1765 A. DICKSON Treat. Agric. (ed. 2) 151 When
the earth hath fully subsided, and become firm and solid
[etc.]. 1796 MORSE Amer. Geog. I. 609 The mountains
converge into a single ridge, which.. subsides into plain
country. 1816 J. SMITH Panorama Sci. <y Art II. 76 On
pouring a quantity of water into one limb, the water will
rise in the other, and when left undisturbed, will subside at
an equal height in both. 1817 SHELLEY Rev. Islam vii.
xxvii,The Eagle. .The eager plumes subsided on his throat,
1844 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm I. 513 A little [earth] is left
elevated immediately over the drain, to subside to the usual
level of the ground. 1863 \JVWJLAntiq.Ma>t 34 The waters
of the Nile had subsided. 1885 La:v Rep. 10 Prob. Div. 87
A small blister, which subsided in a day or two.
b. Of a mass of earth, etc. : To fall or give
way as the result of dynamic disturbance, etc.
1773 Cook s \ oy, n. xiv. (1842) I. 320 A large tract of
country, of which it was part, subsided by some convulsion
of nature. 1840 LYELL Princ. Geol. in. xvi. (ed. 6) III. 345
Buildings which have at different times subsided beneath
the level of the sea. 1879 A. R. Wallace s Australasia \.
ii The bottom of the ocean is itself even now subsiding
more and more. 1884 Pall MallGaz. 29 July 5/1 We sus
pect that when the great basin of Taupo comes to be ex
plored by the sounding lead, an extinct volcano, crater and
all, will be found subsided in its midst.
c. Of persons : To sink down into or on to a
chair, etc.
sat giggling.
3. Of the sea, wind, storm : To sink to rest,
abate.
a 1721 PRIOR Tale from Boccace 55 Wks. 1907 II. 343 Not
Waves and winds Subside more sudden. 1740 PITT JStltid
vii. 9 The Sea subsiding, and the Tempests o er. 1839
THIRLWALL Greece xlix. VI. 168 The wind had already sub
sided. 1878 BROWNING La, Saisias 54 Beneath where, .soft
the tree-top swell subsides.
4. Of strong feeling, excitement, clamour, and
the like : To cease from agitation, fall info a state
of quiet or of less violence or activity.
a 1700 EVELYN Diary Sept. 1644, Our desire of revenge
had by this time subsided. 1772 TOPLADY in R. Palmer fik,
Praise (1866) 436 Soon shall our doubts and fears Subside
at His control. 1778 BURNEY Evelina xx.xiii. (1791) I. 177
Her anger now subsiding into grief. 1783 CRABBE Village
it. 183 Cease then that grief, and let those tears subside. |
1824 SCOTT St. Rattan s iv, The clamour which attends the
removal of dinner from a public room had subsided. 1855
Poultry Chron. III. 170 Buying and selling fowls has sub
sided from an excitement to a natural business transaction.
1863 GEO. ELIOT Romola xxix, They parted with softening^
dropping voices, subsiding into silence. 1802 F. ANSTEY
Voces Pop. Ser. n. 156 The hubbub gradually subsides.
b. Of a condition: To die down, pass away,
wear off. Of an action : To be discontinued.
1751 CHKSTERF. Lett, cclviii, Your fencing likewise, .may
subside for the summer. 1761 T. MORTIMER Ev. Man Own
broker (ed. 5) 20 The probability of the premium (given on
any Stock) totally subsiding. 1780 in Lett. Earl Malmes-
bury (1870) I. 460, I shall go when the novelty is a little
Mibsided. 1813 SHKI.LEY >. Mah in. 60 Too soon The
slumber of intemperance subsides.
5. Of persons : To fall into an inactive or less
active or efficient state.
1728 YOUNG Love of Fame vn. 196 His swelling soul sub
sides to native peace. 1847 MRS. GORE Castles in Air xix
I am not sure but I would rather live in the King s Uench
..than subside into a country Squire. 1865 DICKENS Mttt.
Fr. in, xv, That was well done!" panted Bella, slackening
in the next street, and subsiding into a walk. 1885 Manch.
Exam. 22 June 5/3 After a very promising career., he has
subsided into a quiet and indifferent attitude.
b. To cease from activity ; esp. to lapse into
silence.
1871 Cincinnati Comm. Apr, (Schele de Vere American*
isms 6$ &) Thereupon the doughty General subsided, but it
would be a great mistake to suppose that he will remain
silent. 1880 Daily .Vcius i July. 13eing told he must keep
quiet or be arrested he subsided.
6. To be merged in ; to pass info. rare.
1781 SIMES Mitit. Guide (ed. 3)4 Politeness should exceed
authority, and the Officer subside in the gentleman. 1862
STANLEY Jew. C/i. I. xii. 267 The old life was., never entirely
to subside into the new.
t 7. trans. To cause to sink in. Obs. rare.
1650 BULVVER Anthropomet. 75 The roots of that promi
nence which subsides the apple of the eye.
Subsided (s-tSbsai dt-d;, ///. a. [f. prec. +
-ED .] In senses of the verb : Sunk ; precipitated;
quieted.
1733 TULL Horseshoeing Husb. xiii. 163 The Earth -inkiiv;;
away from the Roots, leaves the bottom of the Stalk higher
than the subsided Ground, 1753 RICHARDSON C.randison
VI. ix, When the contents are too much for me, I lay them
down; and resume them, as my subsided joy will allow.
1758 E laboratory laid open 63 Let the clear water be then
poured back, into the first yes;*!, with great care not to dis
turb the subsided powder. 1839 UHK Di.t. Arts 1274 The
muriate of copper is to be decanted from the >ub.-,ideil
gypsum. 1844 H, STEPHENS /> . i ann I. 504 All the >.ods
just fill up the subsided drain. 1851 Corf. Lady Lytte tton
(1912) 410, I . . woke with a pleasant subsided feeling.
Subsidence ^siJbsardcns, szrbskl&is). [ad. L.
sitbsidcntia sediment, f. subshtire to SUBSIDE : see
-ENCE. Cf. It. .itssidenza sediment.]
1. A sediment, precipitate, r Obs.
1646 SIR T. linowNE Pseud, Ep.gz A Chalky earth, which
..steeped in water, affoordeth a cream.. on the top, and a
grosse subsidence at the bottome. 1650 VAUGHAN Anthro-
posophia 15 The Karth was an impure, Sulphureous subsi
dence, otCaput mortitnm of the Creation. 1847 CLARKK in
Jrnl. R. Agric. Soc. VIII. i. 109 The soil of the whole is
the subsidence of a muddy water. 1890 GOULD Nfiv Med.
Diet. , Subsidence ^..\fi pharmacy, the sediment falling from
a liquid.
2. The settling (of solid or heavy things) to the
bottom, formation of sediment, precipitation.
1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.^ Subsidence^ a resting or selling in
the bottom. 1696 WHISTON Th. Earth m. (1722) 278 The
same Law, , was also observ d in the subsidence of the Shells
of Fishes. 1765 Museum Rust. IV. 98 What I have written
on the subsidence of chalk, and the simple method of re
covering that almost-lost manure. 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX.
150 A force of subsidence, the natural consequence of
gravity,. .has produced similar effects. 1800 HENRY Kpit.
C/u-ui. (1808) 125 Separate the liquid part by filtration or
by subsidence. 1857 MILLER Elem. Ckew. t Org. (1862) iv.
i. 259 The clear oil is afterwards agitated. ., again clarified
by subsidence [etc.],
3. The sinking (of liquids) to a normal or lower
level ; also, a fall in the level of ground.
1660 HOVLE Contin. New Exper. xix. 62 The Quick-silver
that before stood at 29 inches, .would fall so low as to rest
at 9 or 10 inches, (for once I measur d the Subsidence be-
neath its former Elevation). 1837 SVD. SMITH Wks. (1850)
641 One of those Shem-Ham-and-Japhet buggies made
on Mount Ararat soon after the subsidence of the waters.
1839 G. BIRD Nat. Philos. 104 The subsidence of mercury
in the barometer, as we ascend mountains., affords valuable
data for calculating their vertical height. 1863 HAWTHORNE
Our Old Home (1879) 104 The country.. is a succession of
the gentlest swells and subsidences. 1865 LIVINGSTONS
Zambesi xxi. 429 Snags.. left in th- Channel on ihe sudden
subsidence of the water.
b. A fall in rhythm or accent.
1824 LANDOR I mag. Com ., At&chines ft Phocion Wks.
1853 I. 26/2 Concentrated are his arguments, . .easy the
swell and subsidence of his periods, his dialect purely attic.
1851 HAWTHORNE Ho. Sev. Gables x, He delighted in the
swell and subsidence of the rhythm, and the happily-recur
ring rhyme.
4. A sinking into inactivity or quiescence.
a. of feelings, of a disturbance, of the attacks
of a disease, etc.
1754 WATIBURTON Scmt. 27 Oct., Wks. 1788 V. 519 The
mind.. being, by the subdual or subsidence of the more
violent passions, now become attentive to, and sensible of,
the soft and gentle impressions cf tranquillity. 1847 DICKENS
Haunted Man \\-7o A decided subsidence of her animosity.
1864 LOWELL Fireside Trav. 256 So these people burst out
. .into a noise and fury.. .And the subsidence is as sudden.
1890 GOULD New Med. Diet., S*U&C* t ..m pathology,
the gradual cessation and disappearance of an attack of
disease.
b. Of physical phenomena or actions.
1731 ARBUTHNOT Aliments 11. ii. (17^5) 29 The alternate
Motion of those Air-Bladders, whose Surfaces are by turns
freed from mutual Contact, and by a sudden Subsidence
meet again by ihe ingress and egress of the Air. 18. . Edin.
Rev. (Seager), Subsidence of waves. 1860 TVNDALL Glac.
i. 81 The subsidence of this action [throbbing] was always
the signal for further advance. 1864 \JOnrWLLf9rgtUf Trav.
292 We awaited her subsidence as that of a shower. 1879
CasstlCs Tecktt. Ednc. I. 215 A second, .fermentation takes
place..; its subsidence diminishes the bulk of the wine.
SUBSIDENCY
c. Sinking into decline or decay.
1856 MERIVALE Rom. Emp. xxxiii. (1865) IV. 67 It was
about the period of the Gracchi that this subsidence of the
old aristocracy of birth began first to be remarked.
5. (orig. GeoL) A gradual lowering or settling
down of a portion of the earth due to dynamic
causes, mining operations, or the like.
iSoz PLAYFAIR Illustr. Hut ton. Tk. 449 Though a local
subsidence, or settling of the ground, could hardly account
for this change,, .yet a subsidence that has extended to a
great tract, .will agree very well with the appearances.
1854 ML RCHISON Siluria vi. 131 The rock is., subject to
slides or subsidences. 1856 PAGE Adv. Text-bk. Geol. ii. 39
Subsidences occasioned by earthquake and volcanic con
vulsions. 1912 Standard 2Q Sept. 6/4 Streets and buildings
. .are being damaged by subsidences due to disused under
ground workings.
transf, 1861 Morning Post 27 Nov., They reached the
door, but found it fixed by the subsidence of the walls.
6. attrib.) applied to vessels in which liquids
are put in order to precipitate their suspended
solid matter, as subsidence reservoir, vat.
1858 SIMMONDS Diet. Trade t Subsidence-vat , a dyer s
settling-vat. 1892 Pall Mall Gaz. 9 Sept. 2/1 All the com
panies supplying river water.. have subsidence reservoirs,
Into which the water is first turned for the purpose of allow
ing such of the suspended solid matter as will to settle.
Subsidency (subsardfinsi, sybsidensi). Now
rare. [ad. L. subsldentia : see prec.] = prec.
1655-87 H. MORE App. Antid. (1712) 215 Bodies. .in a
confused agitation may very likely go together, as we see
done, .in the subsidency of this dreggish part of the World,
the Earth, a 1661 FULLER Worthies, Surrey (1662) in. 79
Those who judiciously impute the sudden subsidency of the
Earth in the interstice aforesaid to some underground hoi-
lowness. 1691 RAY Creation \\. (1704) 261 So as to cause
a Subsidency of the Lungs by lessening the cavity there.
1779 Phil. Trans. LXIX. 597 A strong and regular current
in a river is the best of all means, .for preventing the forma,
tion of banks in the bed by the subsidency of mud, &c.
1811 PINKBRTON Petral. II. 416 Throughout all the space
many fissures appeared and subsidencies of the ground.
J 845 S. JLDU Margaret \\. Hi, In the subsidencyand depar
ture of love, the moral system is revolutionized.
Subsident (scbsai-d&it, sirbsident), a. rare.
[ad. L. sulsidens, -entem, pr. pple. of sttbsu&re to
SriitiinE.] Precipitating.
1889 PENXELL Fishing 415 By subsequent treatment of the
precipitated and sub udent metals.
t Subside real, a. 06s. rare- 1 . [Sufi- i a.]
Subcelestial, sublunary.
1636 in Ann. Dubrensia (1877)57 This subs ideriall rundle.
t Subsi dial, a. Obs. rare~ l . [f. SUBSIDY sb.
+ -AL.] = SUBSIDIARY a. 3 c.
1798 PKNNANT Hindovstan II. 13 A subsidlal ally of the
English, who receive from its monarch the annual sum of
,160,000.
Subsidiarily (sbsi-diarili), a<iv. [f. next +
-LT 2 .] In a subsidiary manner or position ; sub-
ordinately, secondarily, (occas. const, to.}
1603 FtOKioJfbn/ajgWL xxxii, At firstsightheaddresseth
himselfe to this meane, which they never embrace but sub
sidiarily. 1625 Docum, Impeach. Dk. Buckhw. (Camden
Soc.) 209 Three onely should speak, subsidiarily one to an
other. 1694 FALLK Jersey iv. 112 This Court was first
brought in Subsidiarily, when Causes grew too numerous
for Cat el. 1818 H. T. COLE BROOKE Obligations 141 He is
not bound subsidiarily for the remainder, in the event of in-
solvency of his coheirs. 1852 BROWNING Shelley s Lett.
Introd. Ess. (1881) 7 Subsidiarily to the human interest of
his work. 1897 MAITLAND Domesday Bk. $ Beyond 148
The hundred being but subsidiarily liable.
Subsidiary (svbsrdiari), a. and sb. [ad. L.
subsididnus, f. subsidium : see SUBSIDIUM. Cf.
F. sabsidiaire, It. sussidiario, Sp., Pg. subsidiario.]
L Serving to help, assist, or supplement; fur
nishing assistance or supplementary supplies ;
auxiliary, tributary, supplementary. (Chiefly of
things,)
1543 JOVE G. y. confuteth Winch. Art.fol. ij, lustified by
thonelye faith in him, and by nothing els as by any sub-
sydiary attainment ..vnto this full iustificacion in christe.
1613 R. C. Table Alpli., Subsidiarie^ that is giuen or set
to aide another. 1615 CROOKE Body of Man 74 A bloud-
like vapor which returneth into the yeines, and so becom.
meth for want of better, a subsidiarie nourishment of the
partes. 1627 DONNE Serin, xliv. (1640) 442 In these sub
sidiary gods, these occasional gods, there could be no Om
nipotence, no Almightinesse. 1688 HOLME Armoury m. iii.
64/1 A Suffragan Bishop, or Subsidiary Bishop. 1731 ARBUTH-
NOT Aliments vi. viii. (1735) 235 Howsoever they [sc. bitter
Substances] may be acceptable to some one Part, that is..
that they are a sort of subsidiary Gall. 1776 ADAM SMITH
W. N. v. iii. II. 545 [A sinking fund] is a subsidiary fund
always at hand to be mortgaged in aid of any other doubtful
fund. 1805-17 R. JAMESON CJtar. Min. 159 The decrements
on these last faces are considered as subsidiary, to favour
the action of the principal decrement. 1832 BREWSTER Nat.
Magic v ; (i833) 1 10 The inflammation . . of the ignited gas will
be sustained by these four subsidiary flames. 1864 BOWEN
Logic v\. 150 Concerning the nature of the objects delivered
by the Subsidiary Faculties. 1872 YEATS Techn. Hist.
Comm. 211 We must mention the development of printing
and the subsidiary art of paper-making. 1903 Daily Chron.
26 Oct. 3/s Bishop Subsidiary of Caerleon.
b. Const, to.
1663 WATERHOUSE Comm. Fortescite** De Land. Legum
Anglise 398 The Commoners of England being landed, are
so subsidiary to their Princes and Laws In all kindes of aide
and duty. 1679 EVELYN Sylva (ed. 3) To Rdr. A 3 An
infinity of solitary, and loose Experiments subsidiary to it.
a 1740 WATERLAND En$, cone. Inf. Cotnnmn. v, As soon as
Baptism became impaired, the Use of the Eucharist ought
48
to come in as subsidiary, or supplemental to it. 1836 KEBLE
Serm, yiii. (1848) 200 A system of tradition, subsidiary to
the Scriptures, might yet exist in the commonwealth or city
of God. 1856 FROUDE Hist. Eng. (1858) I. v. 380 This was
his first object, to which every other was subsidiary. 1868
M. PATTISON Academ. Org. v. 122 The College is subsidiary
to the University. 1875 GLADSTONE Glean. VI. xxxix. 130 No
ritual is too much, provided it is subsidiary to the inner
work of worship.
c. Technical uses.
Subsidiary cells (Bot.): certain epidermal cells which are
less thickened or situated lower than the guard-cells which
they surround. Subsidiary coin : coins of the lower de
nominations; U.S. silver coinage of lower denomination
than the dollar. Subsidiary goal ( Polo) : see quot. 1899.
Subsidiary quantity or mnw? (Math.) : see quot. 1842.
1842 Penny Cycl. XXIII. 196 Subsidiary. A quantity or
symbol is so called when it is not essentially a part of a
problem, but is introduced to help in the solution. The
term is particularly applied to angles, since the trigono
metrical tables give a great power over their management,
which causes their frequent introduction. 1863 FAWCETT
Pol. Econ. HI. xv. (1876) 480 Our copper and silver money
are to be regarded as subsidiary coinage. 1884 BOWER &
SCOTT De Bary s Phaner. 45 The superficial stomata first
developed are surrounded by several partitioned zones of
subsidiary cells. 1899 J. M. Brown s Polo 377 (Badm.
Libr.), A subsidiary goal is obtained in the same way as
a true goal, except that to score a subsidiary goal the ball
must pass between the subsidiary goal mark and the goal
post which is nearest to it. Subsidiary goals are to be
measured n feet from each goal-post on the outride.
d. Of a stream : Tributary. Similarly of a
valley.
1834 PRINGLE Afr. Sk. vii. 246 We slept one night at
the mouth of a subsidiary dell. 1837 CARI.YLE Fr.Ren. m.
ii. i, All manner of subsidiary streams and brooks of bitter-
plateau on the south is divided by a subsidiary valley of
much the same character, down which the small River Vesle
flows to the main stream.
2. With the notion of helping or supplementing
weakened or obscured: Subordinate, secondary.
1831 CARLYLE Sart. Res. (1858) 171 The others are only sub
sidiary species, or slight varieties. 1867 J. HOGG Microsc. i.iL
68 When any system of waves meets with an obstacle, subsi
diary systems of undulation will be formed. 1875 WHITNEY
Life Lang ix. 166 Its legion of subsidiary dialectic forms.
1883 R. H. SCOTT Elem. Meteorot. 380 Lesser eddies are found
on the outskirts of the original depression. ..At times these
latter* secondary , subsidiary , or satellite depressions, as
they are called, develop greater energy than their primaries.
3. f a. Consisting of a subsidy or subsidies.
1608 WILLET Hexapla Exod. Ded. i That honourable
assemblie hath, .presented to your Maiestie a subsidiarie
beneuolence. 1637 SALTONSTALL Eusebius Constantine 7
The most royall Kmperour after their departure, summoned
those againe that had sent in their Subsidiary money.
i64oCuLPEPFER in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1602) I. 34 As soon
as the House was setled, a Subsidiary Aid and Supply was
propounded.
b. Depending on a subsidy or subsidies: in sub
sidiary treaty (cf. SUBSIDY 3 b, 4).
1755 H. WALPOLE Lett. (1840) III. 158 All the world re
volted against subsidiary treaties. 1902 Encycl. Brit. (ed.
10) XXIX. 453/2 Lord Wellesley introduced that system of
subsidiary treaties which has played so important a part in
the expansion of British dominion.
C. Maintained or retained by subsidies.
1802 C. JAMES Milit. Dict. % Subsidiary Troops, troops of
one nation assisting those of another for a given sum or sub
sidy. 1864 DURTON Scot. Abr. I. iii. 134 Both the British
countries were in some measure subsidiary and protected
states.
B. sb.
fl. The levy of a subsidy. Obs. rare~ l .
1593 GREENE Upst. Courtier (1871) 4 Their fathers were
not above three pounds in the Kings books at a Subsidiary.
2. A subsidiary thing ; something which furnishes
assistance or additional supplies ; an aid, auxiliary.
Now rare.
1603 FLORIO Montaigne ii. xii. 255 These considerations
ought to be applied and employed to our beleefe, but as
Subsidiaries, a 1660 HAMMOND Serm. (Phil. iv. 13) Wks.
1684 IV. 573 Which deceitful consideration drew on Pelagius
himself, that was first only for nature, at last to take in one
after another, five Subsidiaries more. 1697 EVELYN Nwnis.
matavyi. 251 I mages of the Gods and Goddesses, with other
Subsidiaries. 01706 Mem. (1819) II. 206, I. .shall not be
able to do it with any satisfaction, unless y r LOP favour me with
the com unication of the subsidiaries in y r cabinet. 1796 BUR-
NEY Mem. Metastasio I. 327 If, in despight of so many sub
sidiaries, you should be of a different opinion. 1808 HAN.
MORE C&lebs xxiii, As to the lectures.. they may be doubt
less made very useful subsidiaries to instruction. 1824 L.
MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 64 All other sorts of words
must be regarded as subsidiaries.
b. An assistant.
1807 ROBINSON Archseol. Grggca i. xiii. 58 The number of
senators was again augmented. . .To these fifty a similar
number of subsidiaries was added. 1881 Blackw. Ma%.
Apr. 507 The building is occupied by three priests and a few
subsidiaries.
c. Technical uses : (a} Mus. A theme of inferior
importance, subordinate to the first or second
subject, (b] Stock Exch. A subsidiary company.
(c) Polo. A subsidiary goal.
1883 Grove s Diet. Mus, s.v., In some cases a Subsidiary
acquires so much importance in the working out as to rank
as a third subject. 1898 Wesim. Gaz. 22 Mar. 8/2 The whole
question of the value of Randfontein lies. .in the way its
numerous subsidiaries turn out. 1901 Ibid. 14 Jan. 9/1 The
shares of the Corporation, which then stood at is. if*/., now
SUBSIDIZE.
stand at 6rf.,and it wants its shareholders to take the shares
of these subsidiaries and provide more hard cash. 1903 Daily
Chron. 27 _[an. 5/6 Three goals two subsidiaries to six goals
two subsidiaries.
t 3. A subsidized state. Obs.
1756 Monitor No. 30. I. 275 The immense treasure paid
for those subsidiaries, which by their treaties are engaged to
cover Hanover, at the sole expence of Great Britain.
Subsiding ^bsai dirj), vbl. sb. [f. SUBSIDE
v. +-I.XG i.] = SUBSIDENCE.
1672 BOYLE New Exper. Flame $ Air 13 The subsiding
, of the Mercury, a 1676 HALE/>. Orig. Man \\. vii. IQO
Strabo.. attributes those great Floods and Inundations to
i the elevation and subsiding of the Moles terrestris. 1741
MONRO Anat. Bones {ed. 3) 17 A regular alternate Elevation
and subsiding, or an apparent Pulsation. 1823 J. BADCOCK
DOM. Amusem. 151 Mixing a small quantity of alum with
the water accelerates the subsiding of the starch.
attnb. _ (cf. SUBSIDENCE 6.) 1892 Pall Mall Gaz. g Sept.
! 1/3 Subsiding beds were provided so that the fluid portion of
the river was alone supplied to the consumers.
Subsiding ,sbs3rdin),///. a. [f. SUBSIDE v.
+ -IXG2.] Tnat subsides, in various senses of the
verb.
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. 68 The subsiding powder
dryed, retaines some magneticall vertue. 1694 SALMON
Bate s Dispens. (1713) 353/1 Edulcorate the sub-siding
Pouder, by many affusions ot fair Water. 1700 DKYDEN
Iliad i. 711 With Terror trembled Heav ns subsiding Hill.
1769 E. BANCROFT Guiana 279 The liquor is decanted from
the subsiding bread, and drank. 1779 Mirror No. 66
Specifying, .the subsiding state of her affections towards
them. 1839 DARWIN Voy. Nat. xxii. 561 That class of
widely-encircling reefs, which indicate a subsiding land.
1889 Ln. LVTTUN Let. to W. Ward 25 Sept., The after effects
of its subsiding eddies.
i, Subsidium (sbsi-dim). PI. subsi-dia.
[L. : see SUBSIDY.] A help, aid, subsidy.
1640 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) I. 50 It was reasonable
that in Subsidium they should contribute some help to their
Neighbours, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 170 If left to
it self without the continued Subsidium and Influence of
the Divine Providence. 1729 SWIFT Let. to Bolingbroke
31 Oct., Because I cannot be a great Lord, I would acquire
what is a kind of subsidium. 1817 T. L. PEACOCK Melin-
court II. 182 They have at all times a little more than they
actually need, a subsidium for age or sickness. 1878 M.
PAITISON in Encycl. Brit.\\ll. 517/2 Even if Erasmus had
at his disposal the MSS. subsidia for forming a text.
Subsidize (szrbsidoiz), v. [f. SUBSIDY + -IZE.]
1. trans, a. To make a payment for the purpose
ofsecuringtheservices of (mercenary oralien troops).
1795 SEWARD Anccd. (1796) III. 382 Lord Chatham was
obliged to call in to its aid the mercenary troops of other
Nations: these, .he subsidised with a liberal, .hand. 1803
WELLINGTON in Gurw. Desp. (1835) II. 223 The latter has
agreed to subsidize one company of artillery and two bat
talions of native infantry. 1838 PRESCOTT Ferd. fy Is. n. xiv,
He obtained a small supply of men from his Italian allies,
and subsidized a corps of 8000 Swiss. 1878 LECKV Eng . in
\ iSth Cent. \. iii. 350 An army of about 44000 Swedes, Danes,
and Hessians was subsidised.
b. To furnish (a country, nation, princes) with
i a subsidy for the purpose of securing their assistance
j or their neutrality in war.
a 1797 H. WALPOLE Mem. Reign Geo. Ill (1845) I. vii. 105
i Little Princes are subsidized, when not worthy of reciproca
tion. 1805 Spirit Pub/. Jrnls. IX. i, I have sought relief
in hearing the censure of Administration for subsidizing the
Continent. 1860 L. HARCOURT Diaries G. Rose I. 66 To
subsidize one power against another.
2. transf. a. To secure the services of by pay
ment or bribery.
1815 W. H. IRELAND ScribbUomania 26 note. Deigning to
subsidize a venal pen in order to throw a gloss over the
flagrant dereliction. 1871 Daily News 6 Nov., It was.. to
abstain, .from subsidising the press. 1899 KIPLING Stalky
66 The three.. stood to attention. .in full view of all the
visitors, to whom fags, subsidised for that end, pointed them,
out as victims of Prout s tyranny.
fig. 1862 F. HALL Hindu Philos. Syst. 122 In its opera
tions, it [sc. the soul] subsidizes all the sense-organs,
b. To furnish funds for (a scheme or course of
action), rare.
1858 FROUDE Hist. Eng. III. xvi. 431 Like so many of the
northern abbots, he might have been hoarding a fund to
subsidize insurrection.
c. To support by grants of money : now esp. of
the government or some central authority contri
buting to the upkeep of an institution, etc.
1828 SOUTHEY in Q. Kev. XXXVIII. 592 For the British
Government to pay the Roman Catholic clergy would be to
subsidize the Court of Rome against itself. 1871 Pall Mall
Gaz. 2$ Aug. 10 M. Thiers unhappy stroke of financial
ingenuity actually subsidizes the detested Teuton. 1876
J. GRANT Burgh Sch. Scot. n. iii. 129 In several places, we
find the councils actually subsidizing adventure schools.
1885 Manch. Exam. 17 Feb. 5/2 The schools.. have been
subsidised by grants from the county magistrates. 1911
War Dept. Provis. Subsidy Scheme j The full terms under
which the War Department will subsidize vehicles.
Hence Subsidized, Subsidizing vbl. sb. and
///. a, ; Subsidiza tion, Su bsidizer.
1817 COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. (1907) 1. 142 The abandonment
of the subsidizing policy, so far at least as neither to goad or
bribe the continental courts into war. 1870 W. R. GREG
Pol. Probl, 29 The encpuragers and subsidi^ers of all other
states through their crises of despondency and destitution.
1872 Daily News 25 Mar., Every country has its subsidized
lines of steamers, which carry mails to all parts of the world.
1881 Athenxum 27 Aug. 274/1 The subsidizing of political
benefit societies by well-to-do Conservatives. 1884 Pall
Mall Gaz. 27 May 5/2 He., put an extinguisher upon all
hopes of a conference with the subsidizing nations, or the
SUBSIDTJOUS.
introduction of a countervailing tariff. 1007 Daily Chron. \
i Jan- 5/5 1 he statement as to Mr. Schiff s subsidisation of
the alleged Galveston scheme is inaccurate. 1908 A thtnxum
31 Oct. 545/3 It was about to cease as a subsidized publi- ,
cation of the French Government.
t Subsi duOUS, a, 06s. rare- 1 , [irreg. f. L. |
sttbsidium SUBSIDY sb. or F. subside SUBSIDE sb. :
see -UOU9.] Assisting, subsidiary.
1490 CAXTON Eneydos xix. 71/29 V e subsiduous [orig. F.
subcide} modre that hath made the to be norysshed. .wyth
the mylke of the tygres of Yrcanye,
Subsidy (so bsidi), sb. Also 4-7 subsidie, 5
-sidee, -sydye, 5-6 -sidye, 5-7 -sedye, 6 sub-
sedy, -sydy, -sidey, -sidwe(?). [a. AF. sub
sidie = OF. (and AF.) subside, ad. L. subsidium.
Cf. Pr. subsidi, It. sussidio, Sp., Pg. sitbsidio.]
1. Help, aid, assistance. Also with a and //.
Obs. or arch.
1387 TREV.SA Higdtn (Rolls) III. 469 Everych [element
of the body] schulde . . seve us special helpe and subsidie by
his owne dispensacioun. 1432-50 tr. ///<&/ (Rolls) II. i2g
A thowmbe in the ry^hte foote of Pyrrhus kynge, the tow-
chenge of whom ^afe subsidy ageyne venom. 1491 RYMAN
Poems Ixxxi. 3 in Arc/iiv Stud, neu. S#r. LXX.XIX. 250
Petir and Paule and seintis alle,.For subsidie to you we
calle. ? 1533 FRITH (title) An other boke against Rastel
named the subsedye or bulwark to his fyrst boke. 1553
LATJMER Serin* Lord s Prayer vii. (1562) 53 [45] To cry vnto
god. -for a subsidie against this. .enemy. 1557 PAVNELL
Barclays Jttenrth, 52 On the right winge..he ordeyned
as it were a forward enforced with a threfold subsidie or
socour. 1639 FULLER Holy War iv. viii. 180 liefore he
began his voyage he craved a subsidie of prayers from the
Monks of S. Albanes. 1675 ALSOP Anti-Sozzo iii. 2. 203
It s a very Ruful cause that needs such Subsidies to main
tain it. 1830 SIR \V. HAMILTON Discuss. (1853) 63 Dr. Drown
. .rejects as un philosophical, those hyperphysical subsidies.
2. Eng t Hist. A pecuniary aid granted by par
liament to the sovereign to meet special needs.
In the i4th and isth centuries the term (occurring, in the
AF. form subside, in 1340 Rolls Parlt. II. 112/2, 117/1,
1353 27 Kdw, HI stat. i. c. 4, 1383 5 Rich. If stat. ii. c. 3)
was applied mainly to the taxes on cloth, wool, leather, and
skins, and the duties of tonnage and poundage. In Tudor
times it was applied pre-eminently to a tax of 4*. in the pound
on lands and 2s. &d. in the pound on movables. Its applica
tion to tonnage and poundage was continued in acts of
parliament until 1707 Act 6 A nne c. 48. In 1698 an increased
percentage of duty charged upon certain articles was known
as the New Subsidy.
Tlie term has been extended by legal and historical writers
to the aids derived from the tenth, the fifteenth, and other
sources. The old lawyers, e. g. Coke, term the duties on
wool, skins, and leather, perpetual subsidies, the others
being classed as temporary .
t Book of subsidy* = subsidy-book fsee 4).
c 1380 WYCLIF Wks. (1880) 103 Whanne be kvng & lordis
axeden of grete prelatis subsidies & dymes for here temper-
altes. 1422 [see TONNAGE^, i]. 1429 Rolls of Parlt. IV. 173/2
The forsaid pouere Commens. .graunton to oure said Lord
the Kyng.. a subsidie of xxxiiis. ini d.. .of every sak weight
of Wolle, and of every ccxl. of Wolle felle. 1425 Ibid.
289/3 With outeanysubsidee payngfor the samefsc. Wool].
c 1460 FORTESCUB Abs. <$ Lim. Jifen. vi. (1885) 122 The
kynge hath therfore l subsidie off pondage and tonnage.
1544 Churchw. Ace. St. Giles, Reading fed. Nash) 70 To
the kynges collectors for the subsidie ix* iiij*. c 1550 Disc.
Common Weal Enz. (1893) 55 Which.. myght releue them
\sc. breeders of wool) of theire subsidwes. 1571 Acts Priiy
Council VIII. 29 The assessing and taxing of the first
payment of the Subsedye graunted by the Layetie at the
lait Parliament. 1581 LAMBARDE Eiren. it. ii. (1588) 109
Such as have their names regUtred in the Booke of Sub
sidie. 1593 SHAKS. 2 Hen. I//, iv. vii. 25 He that made
vs pay one and twenty Fifteenes, and one shilling to the
pound, the last Subsidie. 1603-4 Act i Jos, /, c, 33 2
Except and foreprised out of ibis Graunt of Subsidie Sc. of
Poundage, All ma tier of Woollen Cloth made or wrought.
1604 rrjclnm. in Rates of tfarchandizcs (c 1610) 5 Quecne
Mary, .did . .assesse vpon Clothes carried out of this Realme
by way of Marchandize, a certaine rate for the Custome and
Subsidie of them. 1647 CLARENDON Hist. Reb. i. 8 There
was a mention. .of granting five Subsidies, a proportion.,
scarce ever before heard of in Parliament. 1660 Act 12
Chat. II, C. 4 A Subsidy granted to the King of Tonnage
and Poundage and other sumines of Money payable upon
Merchandize Exported and Imported, a 1700 EVKLYN /?/<*>-.>
ii May 1671, The subsidie now given by Parliament to
his Majesty. 17*5 Lotnt. Gaz. No. 6366/2 All Goods.,
which shall have remained in His Majesty s Warehouse for
Security of the Duties Twelve Months, the Subsidies and
Duties not paid. 1718 CHAMBERS Cycl. s. y., In the List of
English Duties, or Impositions, aredivers Kinds of Subsidies :
Old Subsidy, Additional Imposiiiontothe old Subsidy. New
Subsidy, tliird Subsidy; Two-thirds Subsidy. 1845 MCuL-
LOCH Taxation \\. vi. (1852) 235 The new subsidy, granted
in the reigri of William III, was an addition of 5 per cent.
to the duties on most imported commodities. 1874 GREEN
Short Hist, vii. $ 5 (1882) 395 The perils of her reign drove
her [ Elizabeth] at rare intervals to the demand of a subsidy.
1876 FKKKMAN AW/*. Cong. V. xxiii. 181 In those days a
subsidy took the form of a feudal grant.
b. trans/. A pecuniary aid exacted by a prince,
lord, etc.
a 1450 Knt. de la Tour (1868) 89 That auene. .dede mani
aduersiteez to the pepUIe, by tailez and subsidiez. 1489
CAXTON Faytes of A. in. v. 176 Hys subgettes of ryht are
holden to sette a subsydye upon them self. 1560 DAUS tr.
Sleidani s Comm. 41 b, A subsidie is to be gathered in all
count re is of the Empyre for the Turkishe warrc. 1603
HOLLAND Plutarch s Afar. 403 Certaine paiments and su
sidies which he would have to be levied of his subjects.
1609 SKENK Reg. Maj. n. Ixxiii, Of helps and subsidies
asked be the Lord fra his men... As quben his sonne and
heire is to be made knicht, or quhen he is to glue his eldest
dochter in manage. 1781 GIBBON Deel. ty F. xxxi. (1787)
111.225 He stipulated an annual subsidy of corn and money.
VOL. IX.
49
1862 STANLEY Jew. Ch. I. xv. 347 From the treasury of the
sanctuary. .they granted him a subsidy.
3. A grant or contribution of money, a. gen.
1421 Cov. Leet Bk. 36 The maiour to gyve a subsydye of
money to the wardens of yche warde. c 1450 Godstow Reg,
394/7 And whan she wold entir religion, the forsaid hugh
shold yeve to the same xx. marke into subsidie. 1560 DAUS
tr. Sleidane s Comm. 286 He shall geve to his children as
a subsidie an hondreth thousand crounes, 1711 STEELE
Spect. No. 53 P 10 Your Mention of a Subsidy for a Prince
in Misfortune. 1862 THACKERAY Philip xvi, Out of small
earnings [he] managed to transmit no small comforts and
subsidies to old parents living somewhere in Munster.
b. A sum of money paid by one country to an
other for the promotion of war or the preservation
of neutrality,
t Treaty of subsidy, a subsidiary treaty.
1668 TEMPLE Let. to Sir O. Bridgman 27 Jan., Wks. 1720
II. 56 The hopes we must give him of obtaining Subsidies
from Spain, which might countervail what they might lose
from France. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 705/2 This Court, .has
push d with so much Ardour the Treaties of Subsidy with
Sweden and Denmark, as that they are both very far nd-
vanc d. 1832 tr. SismondFs Ital. Rep. xv. 324 Maximilian
had never money enough to carry on the war without the
subsidies of his allies. 1870 STANHOPE Hist. Eng. xii. 420
He proposed to contribute by monthly subsidies to the
prosecution of the war against Philip if Philip persevered.
c. Financial aid furnished by a state or a public
corporation in furtherance of an undertaking or
the upkeep of a thing.
1867 SMYTH Sailor"s U ord-bk.^ Subsidy.. & sum allowed
for the conveyance of mails. 1881 H. FAWCETT Free Trade
*t Pfot. (ed. 4) 38 The special object of assisting through
postal subsidies the American shipping trade. 1882 D. A.
WELLS Merck. <1far. 141 It seems clear. .that subsidies as
a means of restoring American shipping cannot be made the
policy of the United States. 1912 li- ar Dept. Subsidy
Scheme i Only those lorries which comply in every par
ticular with the terms of this specification, .will be eligible
for the grant of full subsidy.
*-./&
a 1631 DONNE Valed. Bk. 42 Poems 1912 I. 31 Woman
kinds, Who though from heart, and eyes, They exact great
subsidies, Forsake him who on them relies. 7^1639 T.
CAREW Poems (1651) 25 Universal! losses may command
A subsidie from every private eye,
4. attrib.) as subsidy act, fee ; f subsidy book, a
book kept for recording the names of those liable
to pay subsidy ; f subsidy citizen, = subsidy man ;
f subsidy man, a person liable to pay subsidy ;
hence, a man of means or substance ; t subsidy
money, money derived from a subsidy ; subsidy
roll, = subsidy book t subsidy treaty, a sub
sidiary treaty, b. Applied to vehicles subsidized
by the War Office in peace time while in their
owners hands and liable to be called upon at the
outbreak of war ; as subsidy lorry , machine.
1910 Encvcl. Brit. (ed. 11) XI. 86 Uniform rates of duty
were fixed in England by the "Subsidy Act of 1660. 1575
LANEHAM Let. (1871) 35 Bear with me, though perchauns
I place not thoz Gentlmen. . after theyr estate/: for I am
neyther good heraud of armez, nor yet kno hoow they are
set in the *Subsydy bookez. 1594 LYLV Mother Romoie n.
the subsidy-book, and is not luxurious after acquaintance.
1663 MABVELL Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 93 The old way of
rating in the subsidy- books, 1607 MIDDLKTON Michaelmas
Term in. iv, If we procure you two substantial "subsidy
citizens to bail you. 1911 War Dept. Pravis. Subsidy
Scheme 2 A proportion of the initial *subsidyfee. 1913 Ley-
land Motors Ltd., Standard War Office *Subsid y lurry .. War
Office "Subsidy machines. 1591 PERC\v\L.LSfi.Dict.,Cana>tia,
subsidie men, Chassis tributanontm. 1597-8 Act 39 Eli*.
c. 3 f i Power substanciall Howsholders there beinge Sub
sidy men, or for wante of Subsidy men fower other substan
ciall Howseholders. 1618 Archd. Essex ff Colch. Dtpos.
Rule foL 50 (MS.) He is worth (his debts beinge paid) a
hundreth pounds, but is no subsidie man. 1616 DONNE
Serm. Ixvit (1640) 680, I will be a Subsidy man so far, so
far pay Gods debts, as to celebrate with condigne praise the
goodnesse of that man. a. 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man.
II. x. 237 If we should .. compare the numbers of Trained
Souldiers then and now, the number of Subsidy-men then
and now, they will easily give us an Account of a very great
Increase and Multiplication of People. 1595 in toth Rtp.
Hist. MSS. Comm. App. v. 455 The subsidey money
groweing to the said towne. 1615-9 in Rushw, Hist. Coil.
(1659) I. 188 Whether these Eight Snips lent to the French
King. .were not paid with the Subsidy-money? 1886 En-
cycl. Brit. XX. 313/1 The subsidy rolls record the fifteenth*
and tenths, &c., granted by parliament to the crown. 1747
Gentl. Mag. XVII. 408 They continue to talk of the speedy
march of a powerful body of troops 10 the assistance of the
allies, in pursuance of a "subsidy-treaty. 1763 in loth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Comm. App. i. 348 We did not renew last year
the Subsidy Treaty with the King of Prussia.
Hence Su baidy v. (only in Carlyle), to subsidize.
1837 CAHLVLK Fr. Rtr. in. vn. iii, Austria hesitates ; finally
refuses, being subsidied by Pitt. 1858 Fredk, Gt. in. xx.
I. 372 The English, .fought and subsidied from side to side
of Kurope.
t Subsi gn, v. 06s. [ad. L. subsignare, f. sub-
SUB- 2 + ngndre to SIGN. Cf. OF. soubsigncr
(i3th c.), mod.F. soussigner (i6th c.)-]
1* trans. To sign one s name under, subscribe,
attest witn one s signature or mark. Also, to
subscribe (one s name).
1579 FENTON Guicciard. \. 10 He promised.. by a writing
subsigned with his OWDC hand, that [etcj. 1589 HAKLUVT
SUBSIST.
Voy. 418 A letter of the Sophie.. subsigned with the hands
both of the Sophie and his Secretarie. i6osCAMUEN Rein. 93
Neyther have they scene, .any deede.. before the Conquest,
but subsigned with crosses and single names. 1688 in Gutch
Coll. Cur. II. 363 His Majesty intended.. to require them
to subsigne the Examinations. 1700 T. MADOX Formulare
Anglic. (1702) p. xxvi, The Usage in This Kingdom was. .,
to Ratify their Charters by Subsigning their Names with
Holy Crosses.
b. pass. To be signed so-and-so.
1583 STOCKER Civ. Warres L<nt>e C. n. 66 b, This sentence
was pronounced the 4 of June 1568. And subsigned, Duke
de Alua. 1687 N. JOHNSTON Assnr. Abby Lands 189 Dated
at Rome. .. Subsigned Beltradus. 1700 T. MAUOX J^ orniu-
lare Anglic. (1702) p. xxvii, A Charter of K. Eadmund. .is
subsigned, Ego Eadmundus [etc.].
c. pass. To have a certain inscription under
neath.
1573 BOSSEWBLL X?vtt0r& III. 25 b, H. Hathe to hys Create,
a Verme hariante propre, subsigned about the tayle with a
scrowe containing thys Apothcgme. Est inclyta k irtits.
2. absol. or intr. To append one s signature ;
(with clause) to testify thai ... In quots.y?^.
1581 MULCASIEK Positions iii. (1888) 10 Till iudgement
haue subsigned, and circunstance sealed. " 1586 SIUSKV
Ps. 1. ii, The lieav ns subsigncii with their handes, I hat
God injustice eminentlie raignes.
3. trans. To sign away.
1605 SIR C. CORNWALLIS in \Vinwood Afent. (1725^ II. 75
His owne Treasurie was exhausted, his Rents.. susigned
[sic] for the most parte for the Payment of Money borrowed.
t Subsiglia ti.011. Obs. [ad. late L,.snl>$igna-
tio, -dnetti, n. of action f. subsignare to StJBSION.]
Signature ; affixing a seal. AlsoyT^".
1590 SwiNuuRNi: Test. 17 The presence of vij. witnesses,. .
their subscription, their subsignation. 1612 SHEL.TUN Quix.
i. iv. iv. (1620) 328 This is as good as subsignntiun of your
hands- writing. 1656 [? J. SERGEANT] tr. T. Whites i oipat.
Inst. App. 339 To fortify the Institutions I would recom
mend to Thee, with a subsignation of Theology [orig. 7 hto-
logix chirographo}. 1700 ! . l.\\Doy.J 0r)itu tare Anglic. (1702)
p. xxvii, No great Stress can be laid upon the words of
Subbignation to K. Edwy s Charter. 17*6 AYLIFFE jPawyffu
482 The Subsignation or putting a Man s Mark or Signet.
tSubsi gned, ///. a. Obs. [Rendering K.
soussignd, pa. pple. of soitssigiier to sign under
neath.] Undersigned.
1565 in R. G. Marsden Sel. Pleas Crt. Adinir. (1897) II.
56 We subsigned assurers acknowledge and confesse to
have asseured and doo assure to Pieter de Moucheron.
Subsist (scbsi-st), sb. [Shortening of SUB
SISTENCE.] Payment of wages on account ; = SUB
sb. 7.
i8s<i LEIFCHILD Cornwall 146 There is a custom of ad-
vanning money to the miners called subsist, that they may
live until the value of their two months earnings is deter
mined. 1886 j. BARPOWMAN Sc. Mining Trrttis 65.
b. attrib., in subsist money, <= SUBSISTENCE
MONEY i ; subsist week, a week for which subsist
money is paid.
1835 in N. ff Q. Ser. IX. (1900) VI. 246, 2 Agree to pay..
Subsist Money each and every fortnight in such sums as
may be agreeable to the Parties. 1843 C lViV Eiigin. ff Arch.
Jrnt. VI. 22/2 In the preceding account, no notice is taken
of truck system, tommy shops.. or subsist money. Ibid.,
The cuttings are measured generally every fortnight, the
intervening time being subsist weeks, when the pay is on
account.
Subsist (s&bsi st), v. [ad. L. subsisttre to
stand still, stand firm, cease, be adequate to, sup
port, f. sub- SUB- 25 + sistfre to stand (see SIST v.).
Cf. F. subsister, It. sossistere, sussistere, Sp., Pg.
swbsistir.]
I. 1. intr. To have an existence as a reality ; to
exist as a substance or entity. (Cf. SUBSISTENCE I.)
1549 Xr. Coin. Prayer, Qntcungue vult t Perfecte God,
and perfecte man: of a resonable soule, and humayne fleshe
subsisting. 1678 CUDWORTH Intell. S)st. i. iv. 409 Those
Ideas, which Plato sometimes contends to be Substances,
and to subsist alone by themsel **. i6oa BENTLEY Boyle
Lect. vi. 197 Matter abstractly consider d cannot have sub*
sisted eternally. 1701 NOKRIS Idcai H arid i. iii. 145 That
God is being itself subsisting by itself. 1847 EMERSON
Poems 18 The young deities discussed .. What subsisteth,
and what seems. 1874 GFO. ELIOT Call. Sreak/.-f. 370
Define your Good .. Next, how it may subsist without the
111 Which seems its only outline.
2. To have its being or existence in a certain
manner, form, or state, or by a certain condition.
Obs. or arch.
1594 HOOKER Kcrl.PoI. I. ii. 2 In which essential! vnitie
of God a Trinitie personall neuerthelesse subsi.stelh. 1614
RALEIGH Hist. World v i. 4. 331 The one \sc. cavalry]
subsisting, by being at large ; the other \ic. infantry], by
MILTON Comus 686 The unexempt
,1 frailly must subsist. 1649
close imbattailin. 1634 MILTC
condition By which all morta
of instants . . subsisting only by a flux of Moments. 1731
POPE Ess. Mart I. 169 All subsists by elemental stnfe; And
Passions are the elements of Life. 1784 COWPER Teak I.
367 By ceaseless action all that is subsists.
3. fa- Philos. To exist in a substance or in
accidents. Obs.
1599 SIR J. DAVIES Nosct Tttfsum n. in. viii, If she were
but the bodies accident, And her sole being did in it subsist,
As white in snow. 1*78 GALE Crt. Cinliles iv. in. 5 The
wise Creator.. has. .so constituted al moral Beings, both
Virtues and Vices, as that they cannot subsist but in some-
thine natural. 1690 LOCKE Hum. Und. n. xxiii. $ i Not
imagining how these simple Ideas can subsist by themselves,
SUBSIST.
we accustom our selves, to suppose some Substratum,
wherein they do subsist. 1686 SOUTH Serm. Isa. v. 20 (1727)
II. 345 When they [sc. qualities] come to subsist in Particu
lars, and to be cloathed, and attended with several Accidents.
iSai COLERIDGE in Blackw. Mag. X. 219/2 The disciple of
Malbranche, or of Berkeley, [affirms] that the objective
subsists wholly and solely in the universal subject God.
b. gen. To consist, lie, or reside in some speci
fied thing, circumstance, fact, etc.
1633 G. HERBERT Temple, Sacrifice Ivii, Your safetie in
my sicknesse doth subsist. 1661 }. DAVIES tr. Mandelslo s
Trav. 278 It subsists only in the opinion wherewith most
sea-men are prepossessed, that, certainly there is an Island
in those parts. 1707 FOUNTAINHALL Decis. (1759) II. 385
It [sc. a collegium] can subsist and continue in one. 173*
POPE Ess. Man iv. 38 The Universal Cause. .makes what
Happiness we justly call Subsist not in the good of one, but
all. 1741 WARBURTON Div. Legat. II. u. 371 For the one
God being the supreme Magistrate, it [sc. theocracy] sub
sisted in the Worship of that God alone. 1784 COWPER
Tiroc. 390 His wealth, fame, honours, all that I intend,
Subsist and centre in one point a friend ! 1882 COUES
Biogcn (1884) 60 If there be no chemical or physical differ
ence [between a live amoeba and a dead one], in what does
the great difference subsist ?
t C. To consist of. Obs. rare.
1631 BRATHWAIT Whimzies, Pedler 139 Would you have
a true survey of his family and number them by the pole?
you shall finde them subsist of three heads: himselfe, his
truck, and her misset.
4. To preserve its existence or continue to exist ;
to remain in existence, use, or force.
c 1600 SHAKS. Sonn. cxxii. 6 So long as braine and heart
Haue facultie by nature to subsist. i66z STILLINGFL. Orig.
Sacrse in. i. i The souls of men are capable of subsisting
after death, a 1715 BURNET Own Time in. (1724) I. 517 All
It. ivu, xnc cquivucauty. . win not SUDSISI in a translation.
1746 HERVEY Medit. (1818) 9 The exercises of gratitude sub
sisted in paradise. 1752 tr. Rameaus Treat. Music 115 As
soon_ as a Discord can be prepared, the Syncope no longer
subsists. 17^62 T. MORTIMER Ev. Ulan own Broker (ed. 5) 59
The extensive scene of Jobbing, which has subsisted during
the present war. 1794 S. WILLIAMS Vermont 161 The murders
of the inquisition subsisted for centuries. 181 1 JANE AUSTEN
Sense $ Sensid. xlv, His regard for her .. has subsisted through
all the knowledge of dear Marianne s unhappy prepossession
for that worthless young man ! 1813 PRICHARD Phys.
Hist. J\Ian vi. 6. 311 The custom of eating their prisoners
of war still subsists in the central parts of the island of
Celebes. 1876 GLADSTONE Homeric Synchr. 189 He found
that tradition subsisting among them. 1911 Act i < 2
Geo. V, c. 46 3 The term for which copyright shall sub
sist shall . . be the life of the author and a period of fifty
years after his death.
b. of physical things. Now rare.
1621 T. WILLIAMSON tr. Goularfs Wise Vieillard 2 Adam
and all his posteritie had subsisted and continued long vpon
earth. 1740 CHESTERF. Let. xciii, Which charter subsists to
this day, and is called Magna Charta. 1772 WESLEY Jrnl.
I Feb. (1827) III. 439 Only the old chapel subsists. 1774
GOLDSM. Nat. Hist. (1862) I. vi. 30 Where men and animals
have long subsisted. 1819 SHELLEY Lett. Pr. Wks. 1888 II.
285 The central arch.. yet subsists. 1903 MYERS Hum.
Pers. I. 244 The book, of course, subsists ; it can be found in
many libraries.
) c. To continue in a condition or position ; to
remain (so-and-so). Obs.
1607 SHAKS. Cor. v. vi. 73, I am return d your Souldier :
..still subsisting Vnder your great Command. 1633 P.
FLETCHER Purple [si. H. xix, The wandring heat (which
quiet ne re subsisteth). 1650 G. CAMPBELL in Thanes of
Cawdor (Spalding Cl.) 293 Commending yow and your bed
fellow to the Lord, I subsist your loving fremd Geo.
Campbell.
1 5. Of physical objects : To be or live in a certain
place or state. Obs.
1655 STANLEY Hist. Philos. IT. ii. (1687) 65/2 The Sea sub-
sists upon the superficies of the Earth, which is flat. 1667
MILTON P.L.x. 922 Forlorn of thee, Whither shall I betake
me, where subsist ? a 1716 BLACKALL Wks. (1723) I. 97 A
private Man may be consider d. .as a single Man subsisting
by himself. 1813 W. TAYLOR Engl. Syn. (1856) 284 That is
aquatile, which subsists in water.
6. Of a condition or quality : To exist.
1720 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. III. 362 That there should never
any Uneasiness subsist between us. 1759 JOHNSON in Bos-
well (1831) I. 327 You have from me all the regard that can
possibly subsist in the heart. 1777 WATSON Philip II, x.
(1793) I. 422 Granted upon a condition which did not yet
subsist. 1855 PRESCOTT Philip It, n. vi. I. 205 The best
possible understanding seems to have subsisted between
them.
IL +7. To make a stand, stand firm, hold out.
1643 CROMWELL in Lett. $ Sp. (1850) I. xv. 219 Make
them able to live and subsist, a 1662 HEYLIN Laud \.
(1668) 162 If he cannot subsist, there is little or nothing left
to hinder the House of Austria from being .. Master of
Germany. 1667 MILTON P. L. ix. 359 Firm we subsist, yet
possible to swerve. 1671 P, R. in. 19 All the world Could
not sustain thy Prowess, or subsist In battel. 1726 CAVALLIER
Mem. iv. 290 There I gave Ravenal necessary Instructions
either to avoid meeting the Enemy, or to subsist,
t b. To keep on, persevere. Obs.
1632 LITHGOW Trav. viii. 372 He succumb d, and could
not subsist, not beeing vsed to pedestriall trauayle.
1 8. To stand, hold good. Obs. rare.
1747 J. HOWE Let. to S. Thompson n Sept., If this story
subsists, I presume orders will be given.
t 9. To cease, stop at a certain point. Obs.
.11637 SPOTTISWOOD Hist. Ch. Scot. vi. (1677) 403 Nor did
their folly, or madness rather, subsist here. ci68o R. MAC.
WARD Con/end. (1723) 41 (Jam.), Here, at this time, I shall
subsist, since I will have occasion to speak to this matter after
ward. Ibid. 227, I might here subsist. But.. I shall append
..these few things.
50
III. 10. trans. To provide sustenance for ; to
support or maintain with provisions or funds ; to
maintain, support, keep : said of provisions, funds,
etc., or of the persons dispensing them.
a 1683 SIDNEY Disc. Gov. n. xxvi. (1704) 187 Taking from
them all ways of subsisting their Familys. 1698 FROGER
Voy. 158 The Free-hooters had contributed very much to
subsist them for the first Years of the War. 1710 ADDISON
Taller No. 119 F 2 We descry millions of species subsisted
on a green leaf. 1725 BERKELEY Let. 16 July, When I
accepted the Deanry it was not with any view of subsisting
the College in Bermuda with its Income. 1725 Bradlcy s
Fa.ni. Diet. s. v. Breeding of Milk ^ A Cow, when she., has
not Milk enough to subsist her Calf. 1749 FIELDING Tom
Jones xv. xi, To be subsisted at her Expence from that
little Fortune she had independent of her Father. 1854
Blackw. Mag. LXXVL i Cultivating just as much land
as would subsist them. 1879 H. GEORGE Progr. <$ Pov.
i. v. (1881) 78 We have seen that capital does not advance
wages or subsist labourers, but that its functions are to
assist labour. 1901 P. FOUNTAIN Deserts N. Amer. x. 235
You can subsist them [sc. mules], .in a country where you
could not find food for horses.
b To maintain, provide for, provision (troops).
Also formerly, to give pay or allowance (1802
C. James Milit. Diet.).
1687 T. BROWN Saints in Uproar Wks. 1730 1. 78 Explain
to him after what manner you subsisted your cloven regi
ment. 1704 Land, Gaz. No. 4045/3 The Charge of Subsist
ing these Officers and Men must be very great. 1799
HARRIS in Owen Wellesley s Desp. (1877) 120 We have a
sufficient stock of provisions to subsist the troops. 1868
MENDELL & CRAIGHILL tr. Jomini s Art of War iii. 77 A
French army upon the Elbe might be subsisted from West
phalia. 1898 MAHAN Nelson II. 241 If France. .was. .sub
sisting an army corps upon Neapolitan territory.
re/I. iSioG. Ro fan1u(x8ocj II. 456 Massena cannot
long subsist himself in his position. 1841 CATLINJV. Amer.
Ind. (1844) II. 39 The troops will be obliged to subsist
themselves.
11. To maintain or support oneself; to live upon
food or money, or by a particular occupation.
a. intr. (Alsoyfjf.)
1646 SIR T. BROWNE Pseud. Ep. i. vii. 26 Whose argument
is but precarious and subsists upon the charity of our
assentments, 1647 CLARENDON Hist. Reb. i; 162 Ireland
..reduced to that good degree of Husbandry., that it not
only Subsisted of itself.. but really increased the Revenue
of the Crown. 1672 in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 355, I have
not wherewithall to subsist. 1777 SIR W. JONES Ess. i.
Poems 189 Our European poetry has subsisted too long on
the perpetual repetition of the same images. 1830 M.
DONOVAN Dom. Econ. II. 291 Animals which subsist upon
vegetables. 1865 DICKENS Mut. Fr. i. iv, Their forefathers
had . . modestly subsisted on the Docks. 1885 Encycl. Brit.
XIX. 255/2 From that time he subsisted by literature.
b. refl.
1719 DE FOE Crusoe n. (Globe) 556 He said no Pecune to
carry him thither, or to subsist himself when he came there.
1756 BURKE Vind.N~at.Soc. 58 The people, .began to subsist
themselves from the publick Revenues, a 1806 HORSI.EY
Serm. (1811) 215 An idle peasantry subsist themselves by
theft and violence. 1841 CATLIN N. Amer. Ind. xx. (1844)
I. 142 The horses.. subsist themselves, in winter and sum
mer over the vast plains of prairie.
f 12. intr. To support life, keep alive, live. Obs.
1727 SWIFT Petit. Colliers Wks. 1755 III. i. 130 Should it
happen, .that this city should be deprived of the sunbeams
for several months ; how will his majesty s subjects subsist?
775 JOHNSON Tax. <? Tyr.sqThe body may subsist, though
less commodiously, without a limb. 1784 COWPER Task v.
79 How find the myriads . . Due sustenance, or where subsist
they now? 1794 S. WILLIAMS Vermont $& Several colonies
of white people have subsisted in the torrid zone of America.
b. Hyperbolically, with a negative expressed or
implied.
1756 MRS. CALDERWOOD in Coltness Collect. (Maitland
Club) 204 Hussy could not subsist without cards. 1758
JOHNSON Idler No. 7 p 2 It is difficult to conceive how man
can subsist without a News-paper.
f 13. trans, a. To carry on, keep up. Qbs.
1633 T. STAFFORD Pac. Hib. 11, xxv. 254 The contents of
the Letters, were to pray Aides to subsist the warre.
f b. To keep life in. Obs.
i6 Phil. Trans. XXIX. 493 It cannot be believed that
a Supply, by this means obtained, can long subsist a Diver.
Subsistence (sbsi-stens). Also 7- (now
erron.) subsistance. [ad. late L. subsistentia, f.
subsistens SUBSISTENT : see -ENCE. Cf. F. sub
sistance (from 1 6th c.), It. sussistenza, Sp., Pg.
subsistencia. The L. word represents etymologi
cal^ Or. vir6<TTaffi$ HYPOSTASIS.]
I. 1. Existence as a substance or entity; sub
stantial, real, or independent existence.
_ i43*-5o tr. Higden (Rolls) III. 221 Plato, whiche putte
in God a cause of subsistence to be [quidtxit in Deo caitsam
esse subsistendi^ 1603 HOLLAND Plutarch s Mor. 1032 It
[sc. the soul] hath the subsistence and composition by har
mony, but hannonie it is none. 1637 GILLESPIE Engl. Pop.
Cerent, in. iv.65 An abstract is no more an abstract, if it have
a subsistence, a, 1665 J. GOODWIN Being filled with the Sp.
(1867) 209 The distinct manner of the subsistence of this one
God viz., that he subsists in three, which we call persons.
1680 BURNET Rochester (1692) 57 He believed the soul had
a distinct subsistence, a 1711 KEN Hymns Evang. Poet.
Wks. I. 28 A Drop, which has Subsistence when alone, Will
loose it when into the Ocean thrown. 1736 CHANDLER Hist.
Persec. 43 Beryllus also.. taught that our Saviour had no
proper personal subsistence before his becoming Man. 1738
WARBURTON Div. Legat. I. 47 This reason is a mere abstract
Notion, which hath no real Subsistence. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD]
tr. Kant s Crit. Pure Reason 654 Subsistence (Subsystem)
the existence of the substance, as inherence is that of the
accident,
SUBSISTENCE.
2. A thing that has substantial or real existence.
1605 TIMME Qtursit. i. ii. 7 The soule and body of the
world are knit together by the..aethereal spirits,.. Joyn-
ing each part of the whole into one subsistence. 1650
EARL MONM. tr. Senault s Mm tec. Guilty 50 When
she IK. the soul] withdraws within her self she knows sub
sistences, she treats with spirits. 1659 MOXON Tutor
Astron. L (1686) i They, .concluded the parts to be Round :
I mean, Every mtire Subsistence, as the Stars, Planets, and
the Earth, a 1774 TUCKER Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 191 Because
substances cannot inexist in anything, much less coexist in
the same subject ; therefore he [sc. Plato] styled them hypo-
stases or subsistences.
t b. The substance of a thing. Obs.
1605 BACON Adv. Learn, i. 27 b, The one [sc. power] ex
pressed in making the subsistence of the mater, & the
other [sc. wisdom] in disposing the beauty of the fourme
1653 H. MORE Antid. Ath. Pref. 8 (1712) 5 The framing
of Matter into the bare subsistence of an Animal.
f3. The condition or quality of inhering or
residing in something. Obs.
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 50 The forme is not the difference
it selfe : for, a forme is a subsistence in an vnitie. 1650
HOBBES De Carfare Politico 133 The Subsistence and
Migration of Accidents from place to place.
4. Continued existence ; continuance. Now rare.
1616 BULLOKAR Engl. Exp., Subsistence, the abiding or
continuance of a thing in it owne estate. 1628 COKE On
Lilt, 122 A thing of perpetuall subsistance and continuance.
1642 in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1692) in. I. 771 This time of
urgent Necessity, which so much importeth the Safety, and
even the very subsistance of Us and Our good People. 1649
MILTON Eikon. xxvii. 217 This Liberty of the Subject con
cerns himself and the subsistence of his own regal power.
a 1687 H. MORE in Glanvill s Sadducismus (1689) 445
Believing no subsistence of the Soul of Christ after Death.
1729 BUTLER Serm. Wks. 1874 II. 100 It is necessary for
the very subsistence of the world, that . . injustice,and cruelty,
should be punished. 1769 ROBERTSON Clias. y,vn. III. 3
This barbarous outrage committed during the subsistence
of truce, a 1781 WATSON Philip III, in. (1793) I. 380 To
rival the Dutch in those branches of commerce which they
had engrossed during the subsistence of the war. 1875
GORMAN tr. Swedenborg s Chr. Psychol. ii. 19 Subsistence
is the plain proof of existence. Hence the well-known
maxim, Subsistence is perpetual existence.
f S. A state or mode of existence. Obs.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Ii. i Euery person hath his
pwne subsistence which no other besides hath. 1627
in Rushw. Hist. Coll. (1659) I. 499 Let us all labor to
get the King on our side, and this may.be no hard matter,
considering the neer subsistence between the King and
people, a 1676 HALE Prim. Orig. Man. 299 The Watry
Consistence, left in a circular subsistence by the subsiding
of the Ball of Earth into the common Center of the Universe.
f 6. T/ieol. Any of the three Persons of the
Trinity ; = HYPOSTASIS 5. Obs.
In late Gr. iijrd0Ta<7is was used as the equivalent of L.
persona- ; but in the treatise Contra Eutychen et Nestorium
iii, ascribed to Boethius, it is stated that subsistentia in this
sense renders Gr. oviriajtri?.
1561 T. NORTON Calvin s Inst. I. xiii. 32, I call therefore
a Persone, a subsistence in the essence of God. itf 1 ] tr . But-
linger ; Decades iv. iii. 624/1 We doe neither confound, nor
yet denye or take away the three Subsistences or persons of
the diuine essence. 1641 MILTON Reform, n. Wks. 1851 III. 68
The third subsistence of Divine Infinitude, illumining Spirit.
01670 SOUTH Strut. Col. ii. 2 (1727) IV. 295 One single,
undivided Nature s casting itself into three Subsistences,
without receding from itsown Unity. 1685 BAXTER Paraphr.
N. T. Phil. ii. 5, 6 Christ,.. the Brightness of bis Father s
Glory, and the express Image of his Subsistence, (or Person).
a 1704 [see SUBSISTENT so. 3).
II. f7. Basis, foundation ; = HYPOSTASIS 2. Obs.
a 1631 DONNE Selections (1840)78 Let us look first to..
reason; for if we lose that.. there is no footing, no sub
sistence for grace. 1678 CUDWORTH Intell. Syst. 348 What
is God, but the very Being of all things that yet are not, and
the Subsistence of things that are ?
t 8. Sediment ; = HYPOSTASIS i a. Obs.
1622 PEACHAM Compl. Gent. i. 16 The pure Oyle cannot
mingle with the water, no more this extracted quintessence
and Spirit of Vertue, with the dregges and subsistence of
vnworthinesse.
III. 9. The provision of support for animal life ;
the furnishing of food or provender. Now rare
exc. in means of subsistence.
c 1645 HOWELL Lett. n. liv. (1892) 454 A Tree call d Man-
giiais, which affords.. all things.. that belong to the sub
sistence of man. 1655 CROMWELL Let. Nov. (1845) II. 390
What necessary supplies, as well for comfortable subsistence
as for your security against the Spaniard.this place may afford.
a 1704 T. BROWN Praise Pov. Wks. 1730 1. 104 Tilling their
own few acres of ground for the subsistence of their families.
1767 A. YOUNG partner s Lett, to People 99 Furnishing turnips
for the winter subsistance of the cattle. 1794 S. WILLIAMS
Vermont 103 As the means of subsistence were destroyed,
they removed further to the westward. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU
Brooke Farttt in. 39, I should not wonder if you must pay
for the subsistence of your cow this winter by extra labour.
1867 SMILES Huguenots Eng. xiy. (1880) 244 Finding the
door to promotion or even to subsistence closed against him.
1884 Law Times Rep, L. 9/2 We submit that the court will
not reduce the defendant to beggary by selling his only
means of subsistence.
b. The upkeep of an army ; the provision of
supplies for troops.
1746 Col. Rec. Pennsylv. V. 41 The providing a sufficient
quantity of Provisions for the subsistence of the Troops
which shall be raised here. 1793 LINDSAY (title) Extracts
from Colonel Tempelhoffe s History of the Seven Years
War ; his Remarks.. on the Subsistence of Armies, and On
the March of Convoys. 1834 WELLINGTON in Stanhope
Convert. (1888) 60, I have always taken most especial care
of the subsistence of my troops.
10. Means of supporting life in persons or animals;
SUBSISTENCE MONEY.
means of support or livelihood. (In first quot.
traxsf.)
1639 FULLER Holy War \. xxiv. 39 As for the brook Cedron,
it was dried up, as having no subsistence of it self. 1687
DRYDEN ///</. <t P. 111.245 If reduc d subsistence to implore,
In common prudence they wou d pass your door, a 1700
EVELYN Diary 4 Feb. 1693, France in the utmost.. poverty
for want of corn and subsistence. 1760 T. HUTCH ISSON
Hist. Mass. ii. (1765) 232 The country. .but just affording
subsistence. 1833 HT. MARTINEAU lllustr. Pol. Econ. IV.
Fr. Wines ty Pol, viii, I thought our poor helped out their
subsistence by nettle broth and frog stew. 1854 L. RITCHIE
Wand. Seine 183 The inhabitants, .derive their subsistance
chiefly from fishing. 1863 H. Cox Ins-tit, in. iii. 630 It is the
interest of the monarch that his subjects should have sub
sistence and abundance.
b. With a and "\pl. A living, livelihood.
1690 CHILD Disc. Trade (1698) 62 A trading country
affording comfortable subsistances to more families than a
country destitute of trade. 1693 DHVI>EN Disc. Satire
Ess. (ed. Ker) II. 38 My littlesalary ill paid, and no prospect
of a future subsistence, c 17*0 Poi E Let. to Buckingham
Wks. 1737 VI. i io There is yet a small subsistance left them
[ic.rats] in the few remaining books of the Library. 1832 HT.
MARTINEAU Hill <$ Valley viii. 127 You offered your labour
in return for a subsistence paid out of our capital. 1865
DICKENS Mut. Fr, i. vi, A knot of those amphibious human-
creatures who appear to have some mysterious power of
extracting a subsistence out of tidal water by looking at it.
f C. Food-supply, food, provender. Obs.
1697 DAMPIER Voy. I. 77 Their subsistence is much the
same as in the other Islands..; they having some Goats
[etc.]. 1774 PENNANT Tour Scot, in 1772, 278 All the sub
sistance the poor people have besides is curds milk and fish.
1776 ADAM SMITH W. N. i. xi. I. 286 They [sc. kinds of rude
produce] have become worth, .a greater quantity of labour
and subsistence. lyQ&E/tcycl. Brit. (1797) II. 756/1 The seal
..being their principal subsistence.
d. = SUBSISTENCE MONEY i.
ITOJ Milit, Diet, (i 704), Subsistence* is Mony paid Weekly
or Monthly, or otherwise to Soldiers, for them to subsist on
till the general Pay days. 1798 R. JACKSON Hist, <$ Cure
Fever 595 The pay of a soldier, while at home, the ration,
on foreign service, with a small addition, or weekly stoppage
from the subsistence, will be found equal to furnish every
comfort .. which a sick man can require. 1867 SMYTH
Sailor s Word-bk.1 Subsistence^ the amount to be issued to
troops as daily pay, after making the regulated deductions
for rations, necessaries, etc.
11. ttitrib.) as subsistence dole ; subsistence de
partment t/.S.j the department that has charge
of the provision of subsistence for troops ; sub
sistence diet, the minimum amount of food
requisite to keep a person in health ; so subsistence
quantity ; subsistence stores /.*$ ., stores re
quired to keep an army in food, etc. Also SUB
SISTENCE MONEY,
1863 Congress. Globe App. 184/2 That there be added to
the *subsistence department of the Army one brigadier
general, . . who shall be Commissary General of Subsistence.
1865 L. PLAYFAIR food of Mart 39 The urea secreted by
a man living on a mere *subsistence diet. 1897 Daily
News 30 Mar. 3/1, 330,000 gratuitously relieved by *sub-
sistence doles. 1865 L. PLAYFAIR Food of Alan 26 There is
also included in this "subsistence quantity [of food] both a
limited amount of mental work and a full proportional of
assimilative work. 1895 Funk s Stand. Diet., * Subsistence
stores (U.S.), the supplies of food required for the regular
army. 1898 Daily Nevus 30 June 5/4 Inability to bring the
subsistence stores to the front rapidly enough.
Subsistence money,
1. Money paid in advance to soldiers, workmen,
etc. to supply their needs until the regular pay-day.
(Cf. SUBSIST sb. t SDB sb. 7.)
1687 Royal Order 27 Nov. in Lond. Gaz. No. 2299/1 We
do hereby .. Require every. .Officer, .to pay. .unto each
Private Soldier . . Three Shillings per Week,, .as Subsistence-
Money. 1743 BULKELEY & CUMMINS Voy. S. Seas 192 We
should have a convenient House, with Firing, and eight
Vintensa Man/tfrDaySubsistence-Money. 1798 HUTTON
Course Math. I. 33 nott t Subsistence Money, is the money
paid to the sold iers weekly. ..It is likewise the money
advanced to officers till their accounts are made up. 1892
Labour Comm. Gloss. No. 9 s.v. Money, Subsistence monty t
a certain proportion of wages, equal to what one day s wages
would be under the ordinary rate, i. c. t 6d* per hour, paid
every day under the plus system*
2. An allowance for maintenance granted under
special circumstances (see qnots.).
17*0 Overseers Ace. Holy Cross, Canterbury (MS.), Paid
Mrs. Yeats A Quarters subsistance Mony. 1847 C. G.
ADDISON Law of Contracts i. i. (1883) io A parent..
cannot be made liable, . . unless . . the child has become
chargeable upon the parish, and the parish authorities sue
for subsistence money in the mode provided by the poor
laws. 1861 GEIKIE Forbes xiv. 518 The Professors, .had to
take their students to the country, live in expensive hotels,
and received no subsistence money to defray their additional
expenditure. 1876 VOYLE & STEVENSON Milit. Dict.> Sub*
sisttMct Money % an allowance granted for the subsistence
of soldiers who, whilst in imprisonment in cells, or confine-
ment in the guard-room, forfeit their daily pay.
t Subsrstency. Obs, [ad. late L. subsis-
tentia SUBSISTENCE.]
L Theol, SUBSISTENCE 6, HYPOSTASIH 5.
59 J f. yunius on Rev. L 4 This Spirit is one in person
according to his subststencie. i6$a HENLOWES Theoph.
Pref., One Essence, Three Subsistences. 1701 NORRIS
Ideal World i. v. 240 The second of those three subsistences
which the Catholic Faith teaches us to believe and adore in
the one undivided essence of God.
2. A thing that has a substantial existence ; =
SUBSISTENCE 2.
1651 BENLOWES Tktopk. Author s prayer 17 Eternal Prin-
51
ciple of all substances, essential Being of all Subsistences.
1665 GLASVILL Scepsis Sci. ill. n We know as little how the
union is dissolved, that is the chain of the so differing sub-
sistencies that compound us, as how it first commenced.
1768 TUCKER Lt. Nat. (1834) I. 335 Theancients, holding the
eternity of forms and ideas, supposed them subsistences
i inexistmg within the divine mind.
3. = SUBSISTENCE 4.
1628 T. SPENCER Logick 17 A first, or individual! substance,
. maybe taken twowayes: one way, for every thing that hath
a substance ; another way, for a compleat subsistency, in the
nature of any species.
4. Continued existence ; = SUBSISTENCE 5.
1642 H. M-QKE. Song of Soul n. in. iv. 21 Nor of well-being,
nor subsistency Of our poor souls, when they do hence de-
I part. Can any be assur d. 1651 N. BACON Disc, Gov. Eng.
11. xiii. (1739) 69 Maintaining thereby their subsistency by
1 the consistence of the Members together. 1658 SIR T.
BROWNE Hydriot. v. 28 A great part of Antiquity contented
tbeir hopes of subsistency with a transmigration of their
souls. i68s tr. Erastus Treat. Excomm, 40 Whenever
\ Christ made any new Institution, he omitted nothing that
was requisite to its being and subsistency.
Sub sis tent (s^bsrstent), a. and sb. Now rare
\ or Obs. [ad. L. subsistens, -ent-, pr. pple. of sub-
\ sistfre to SUBSIST. Cf. F. sub$istant.~\
A. adj.
1. Existing substantially or really ; existing of
or by itself.
1617 COLLINS DC/. Bp. Ely \\. viii. 294 Things essential!,
or subsistent, not Chtmeraes onely. 1646 SIR T. BROWNE
Pseud. Ef. i. x. 42 Those which deny there are spirits sub
sistent without bodies, a 1688 CUDWORTH Imnntt. Mor.
(1731) 17 The Modes of all Subsistent Beings.. are immut
ably and necessarily what they are. 1701 NORRIS Ideal
World i. iii. 145 Since God is very subsistent being nothing
of the perfection of being can be wanting to him. 1911
WEBSTER, Sul>sistentforni t Schol.^ a form capable of existing
apart from matter.
j2. Inherent or residing in. Obs.
1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 197 b, How and after
what maner those iii persones be subsistent in one deite.
1607 Schol. Disc. agst. Antickr. i. ii. 114 A gesture of
prayer either explicit or implicit at the least, and mat not by
it selfe existent, but subsistent in prayer. 1692 BENTLEY
Serm. ii. (1724) 62 No sensible Qualities, as Light, and
Colour, and Heat, and Sound, can be subsistent in the
Bodies themselves absolutely consider d, without a relation
to our Eyes, and Ears, and other Organs of Sense.
t 3. Continuing in existence, lasting. Obs,
1603 FLORIO Montaigne n. xii. 350 Seeing all things are sub
ject to passe from one change to another; reason. -findes
hir selfe deceived, as vnable to apprehend any thing sub-
sistant and permanent.
4. Subsisting at a specified or implied time.
183* CARLYLE \Misc. ss. t Death of Goethe (1840) IV. 120
Men whose Impulse had not completed its development till
after fifteen hundred years, and might perhaps be seen still
individually subsistent after two thousand. 1849 Black^v.
Mag. LXV. 206 Such words must be accepted as serious
indications of subsistent evil.
5. Having means of subsistence, nonce-use*
1751 H. WALPOLE Lett. (1846) II. 383 The Prince s sen-ants
! could no longer oppose, if they meant to ^consistent. I told
I this to Mr. Chute, who replied instantly, Pho ! he meant
subsistent
B. sb.
fl. A subordinate, inferior. Obs,
1598 BARRET Theor. Warresv.\\. 151 Hee hath subsistants
and ministers to performe their office.
2. A being or thing that subsists.
1656 STANLEY Hist. Philos. viii. (1687) 433/2 The place of
sigmficats is divided into Phantasies, and subsistents on
phantas ie, dicibles, axioms, &c. 1694 BURTHOGGE Reason
244 It becomes a Snppositum or Subsistent by it self. 1906
A tfienxuin 1 7 July 204/1 These primary facts fall into three
orders : the orders of physical and psychical existents, and
objects of thought (such as relations, numbers, &c.), which
may be called objective subsistents.
f 3. Theol, = SUBSISTENCE 6. Obs,
1671 FLAVEL Fount. Life v. ji The second person or sub-
sUtent in the glorious Godhead, a 1705 HOWE Let. to Friend
Wks. 1724 II. 586 To say that all Perfection is in each sub-
sistent ; which I like better than Subsistence, as more
expressive of the Concrete, a iSoa T. BELL View Cov.
Wks. *r Grace (1814) 434 The Father is a person, asubsistent
in the Godhead.
Subsistential (ssbsiste-njal), a. [f. late L.
subsistentia SUBSISTENCE + -AL.] Pertaining to sub
sistence, esp. to the divine subsistence or hypostasis.
1620 T. GRANGER Div. Logike -\\o His hypostatical], or
subsistentiall name. 1664 BAXTER Div. Life \. vii. 50 Having
spoken of the effects of the Attributes of Gods Essence as
such, we must next speak of the Effects of his three great
Attributes which somecall Subsistential, that is, his Omnipo-
tency, Vnderstanding and Will. 1830 COLERIDGE in Lit*
Rent. (1838) III. a The distinctities in dM/fenMM are the
eternal ideas, the Subsistential truths.
t Subsister, t Subaistersliip. Obs. ? Errors
for, or jocular alterations of, SUBSIZAR, -SIZARSHIP.
"589 [?NASHE] Almond far Parrat Wks. 1005 III. 366, I
am to tel you how laudibly he behaued himselfe in Peter-
house, during the time of his subsistership. 1592 CHETTLE
Kind-harts Dr. (1841145 Vou that was wont, likeasubslster,
in a gown of rugge, rent on the left shoulder, to sit singing
the counter-tenor oy the cage in Southwarke.
t Subsi stible, a. Obs. rare 1 , [f. SUBSIST v. +
-IBLE.] Able to subsist.
1675 G. R. tr. Le Grand s Man without Passion To Rdr.,
lit] left Posterity in doubt, whether a man could be rendred
sociable, that was not subststible in Nature.
Subsisting (sbsi-stin), vbl. sb. [-ING *.]
The action of the vb. SUBSIST ; SUBSISTENCE.
SUBSOIL.
1597 HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Hi. 3 By taking only the
doth, is. .to maintaine still a loose head of Rebellion. 1690
LOCKE Hum. Und. n. xxiiL 3 note, Your lordship has the
idea of subsisting by itself. 1706 Lond. Gaz. No. 4195/1
His Majesty had received a. .Supply of Money.., for the
paying and subsisting . . of his . . troops. 1719 DE FOR Cntscc
! i. tGlobe) 63, I had a tolerable View of subsisting, without
any Want as long as I liv d.
b. attrib. in subsisting diet, = subsistence diet
(see SUBSISTENCE ii).
1865 L. PLAYFAIK Food of Man 8 In looking for a purely
subsisting diet, we naturally turn to the experience of hos
pitals having convalescent patients unable still to take extr-
cise.
Subsisting, ///. a. [-ING 2 .]
1 1. Existing substantially, substantial. Obs,
1674 OWEN Disc. Holy Spirit i. iii. 54 He [sc. the Holy
Ghost] was represented by a subsisting Substance,
t 2. Abiding, lasting. Obs.
1613 WITHER Abuses Stript i. Concl., Juvenilia (1633) 112
Shee hath no power to see The better things that more sub
sisting bee. 1678 J. Knows Life of Faith (1824) I. vii. 138
Not only would the faith of this help to a subsisting life but
..to a life of joy.
3. Existing at a specified or implied time.
1765 BLACKSTONE Comtit, i. viii. 276 Where there is a sub
sisting lease, of which there are twenty years .still to come.
1794 PALEV Eviit. in. ii. (1800) II. 302 It appears in the Chris
tian records, .as being the subsisting opinion of the age and
country in which his ministry was exercised. 1818 CRUISE
Digested. 2) II, 325 This not being a remainder created by
that deed, but a conveyance of the then subsisting reversion
or remainder expectant on the death of M. 1858 GLAUSTOSK
Homer III. 9 Independently of sovereignties purely local.,
we find a subsisting Pelopid empire, 1859 MILL Liberty \.
(1865) 5 The still subsisting habit of looking on the govern
ment as representing an oppo>ite interest to the public.
Hence t Subsi stingly adv.^ enduringly.
a 1641 MOUNTAGU Atts $ Mon. (1642) 72 But that Fabrick,
whereon subsisting!} doth it rely?
Sub sizar (t^bssi-zai). Also 6 subsiser, -cer,
6-7 -zer, 7 -cizer. [Sl B- 6.] In the University
of Cambridge (now only at Trinity and Emmanuel
colleges) an undergraduate (having special need of
pecuniary assistance and formerly performing
menial offices) ranking below a sizar.
c 1590 GREENE Fr. Bacon n. ii, Doth not all the towne crie
put, and say, Frier Bacons subsiser is the greatest blockhead
in ail Oxford? a 1616 KEALM. & FL. Elder Brother i. ii,
\Char le$i a Scholar, ioq.\ Bid my Subsiser carry my Hack
ney to but try. 1618 D EwKS in Aittobiog. (1845) I- I0 7 At
the same time was admitted one Thomas Manning to be my
sub-sizar, a 1635 CORBET Poftfts (1672) 102 The King being
gone from Trinity, They make a Scramble for Degree;
Masters of all sorts, and all Ages, Keepers, Subcizers,
Lackeyes, Pages. 1691 WOOD Ath. Oxon. I. 227 John
Penry.. became a Subsizer of Peter House in Cambridge,
about 1578. 1853 Camb. Univ. Counn. Index 157 Trinity
College : The number of sub-sizars is unlimited ; the only
advantage possessed by a sub-sizar is, that he pays 4/.
instead of io/. for tuition, and that the admission fee is z/. 15$.
instead of 5!. 1866 Stud. Guide Univ. Camb. 371 The Sub-
sizars succeed the Sizars in order of merit, as vacancies occur.
1884 MULLINCEK Unit . Camb.fr. 1535 to CJws. /, 339 The
chapel clerk, the porter at the gate, ..and the steward were
. . generally recruited from the subsizars. 1902 Stud,
Handbk. Univ. Camb. v. 97 Subsizarships are tenable for
one year, but each Subsizar (if he has passed the Previous
Examination..) will be elected into a Sizarship at the end
of his first year.
t b. Jig. A menial, lacquey. Obs.
6oi 2nd Pt. Return fr. Parnass. IV. ii, 1565 Which that
one ey d subsicer of the skic, Don Phoebus empties by cali-
ditie. 1644 CLEVELAND Char. Lond. Dium. 5 O brave
Oliver I limes voyder, Sub-sizer to the Wormcs.
Hence Subsi zarship, the position of a subsizar.
[1589: see SUBSISTERSHIP.]
1599 Brougktorf s Lett. i. 6 He pities your madnes (being
acquainted therewith from your si }.*izership in Trinitie Col-
ledge). 1853 Camb. Univ. Comni. Index 157. 1894 Daily
Nczvs 14 June 7/7 The following scholarships will be
offered :. .together with two Subsizarships (limited to pro
perly qualified candidates in need of assistance). 1901 (see
abovej.
Subsoil (sy-bsoil), sb. [f. SUB- 3 + SOIL j<U]
1. The stratum of soil lying immediately under
the surface soil.
1799 J. ROBERTSON Agric. Perth 287 On light land, with
a gravelly subsoil, thirty or thirty-five bolls are accounted
a sufficient dose. 1850 ANSTED Eletn. GYo/., Min., etc.
1018 In most cases the subsoil is immediately, and the soil
intermediately, derived from the decomposition of the sub
jacent rock. 1879 JEKVKRIES Wild Life Southern Co, 44 The
chalky subsoil coming there nearer to the surface. 1890
Harawicke s Science Gossip XXVI. 208 Barley with very
short roots obtains its food from the surface-soil and does not
affect the sub-soil, whence clover with very long roots draws
its supply.
b. transf. and fig.
1839 CARLYLE Chartism iii. 123 This crude subsoil is thr
first subsoil of all true husbandry. 1852 M. PATTISON in
Westm. Gas. (1906) 15 Feb. 2/1 It would be the beginning
of a system by which the University would strike its roots
freely into the subsoil of society. 1871 BROWNING Pr. Hohen-
stiel-Schwangau 98 The subsoil of me, mould Whence spring
my moods.
2. attrib. and Comb, (also SUBSOIL PLOUGH).
1831 JAS. SMITH Thorough Draining (1843) 23 For the
purpose of breaking the subsoil furrow. 1840 BUEL Farmer s
Comp, 103 Subsoil draining, or the drainage of waters that
rise through the subsoil, or pass off at its outcroppings.
7-a
SUBSOIL.
1851 H. STEPHENS Bk. Farm (ed. 2) II. 663/2 The subsoil-
trencher of the Marquis of Tweeddale. 1860 O. W. HOLM ES
Prof. Break/. t. vi, Doctors assiduous, . . undertakers solemn,
but happy ; then the great subsoil cultivator, who plants but
never looks for fruit in his garden. 1879 CasselCs Techn.
Educ. 1 1. 171/2 Subsoil-trench plough. 1884 Harper s Mag.
Apr. 761/2 This subsoil water.. is scarcely less foul than
sewage.
b. fig. with adj. force = penetrating deep down.
1882 W. CORY Lett, % Jrttls. (1897) 485 German is used by
subsoil research men. 1894 Advance (Chicago) 12 Apr.,
Deep sub-soil repentance makes strong, healthy Christians
who will stand wash and wear.
Subsoil (subsoil), v. [f. prec.] trans. To
plough so as to cut into the subsoil, use a subsoil
plough upon.
1840 Trans. Yorkshire Agric. Soc, 47 In September, 1838,
I subsoiled two fields often acres each. 1875 ALEX. SMITH
New Hist. Aberd. n. 1209 A considerable extent of the old
tilly ground has been thorough drained, but not much of it
subsoiled.
b. fig. or in fig. context.
1851 THACKERAY Engl. Hum. ii. (1900) 483 He had not
worked crop after crop from his brain, manuring hastily,
sub-soiling indifferently. 1878 CUYLER Pointed Pape rs 13
They subsoiled with the plough of Divine truth, which
ripped to pieces self-righteousness and other secret sins.
Hence Sirbsoiled ///. a., Sirbsoiling vbl. $b.
(alsoyS^. = working below the surface, getting deep
down); Sivbsoiler, an instrument for loosening
the subsoil, a subsoil plough.
1840 Trans. Yorkshire Agric. Soc. 48 One of these *sub-
soiled fields produced 35.. bus. of wheat per acre. 1852
C. W. HOSKYNS Talpa 23 My first field was soon accom
plished, .deep enough, .to allow Exall and Andrews *sub-
soiler to follow the cross-ploughing, 1868 Rep. U.S.Comm.
Agric. (1869) 414 Land broken in October with a two-hor.se
Brinley plow, followed by a sub-soiler. 1879 Casscll s
Teckn. Educ. II. 171/3 The subsoil- trench plough . . consists
in the first place of a subsoiler or coulter of iron. 1840
Trans. Yorkshire Agric. Soc. 48, I do not attribute this
great falling off, per acre, altogether to the parallel subsoil-
ing. 1868 Rep. U. S. Contm. Agric. (1869) 215 The yield of
fruit is largely increased by draining, trenching, and sub-
soiling. 1872 in Sunday at Home (1881) Dec. 841/2
We have participated, .in the subsoiling of English loyalty
towards the Crown. 1888 BRYCE Amer. Comnnu. in. Ixx.
II. 555 Bosses begin the work of subsoiling , i.e. manipu
lating primaries and local conventions so as to secure the
choice of such delegates . . as they desire.
Subsoil plough, sb.
A kind of plough with no mould-board, used in
ploughed furrows to loosen the soil at some depth
below the surface without turning it up.
1831 JAS. SMITH Thorough Draining (1843) 23 The Sub
soil Plough . . was designed . . for the purpose of opening up
the close subsoil of the farm of Deanston. 1834 Brit. Husb.
I. 465 In this operation, the subsoil plough. . would no doubt
be found a valuable acquisition. 1859 ALLEN New Amer.
Farm Bk t (1884) 104 What is beyond it should be thoroughly
broken up by the subsoil plow.
Hence Subsoil-plough v. trans.) to use a sub
soil plough upon ; also Subsoil-ploughing vbl. sb.,
the use of a subsoil-plough.
1831 JAS. SMITH Thorough Draining (1^2} *9 Thecharge
of subsoil ploughing may be estimated at 24$. to 30$. per
tatute acre. 1840 BUEL Fanner s Comp. 45 In subsoil
loughing, no portion of the subsoil is brought to the surface,
ut merely loosened, and pulverized. 1844 1 1. STEPHENS /?.
Farm I. 659 It is cheaper to subsoil-plough land than to
thorough-drain it. 1848 THACKERAY Bk. Snobs xxxi, I re
member the conversations, O . . how stupid they were 1 The
subsoil ploughing ; . . the row about the representation of the
county [etc.],
Subsolar (s^bs^-lai), a. [Sus- i a.]
1 1. Exposed to the sun, Obs. rare 1 .
1657 TOMLINSON Renoifs Disp. 44 From a subsolar place
. .some are better or worse.
2. Meteorol. Directly underneath the sun; having
the sun in the zenith.
1860 FITZROY in Merc. Marine Mag. VII. 356 It is drawn
towards, and after the sub-solar rising part of the atmos
phere. 1863 FITZROY Weather Bk. v. 71 The rising sub-solar
or intertropical part of the atmosphere.
3. Beneath the surface of the sun. rare.
1885 AGNES M. CLERKE Pop. Hist, Astron. n. ii. 211 In
the penumbra of spots, the glowing streams rushing up from
the tremendous sub-solar furnace are bent sideways by the
powerful indraught.
tSu bsolary, a. Obs. rare 1 , [SuB- la.]
Subcelestial, sublunary.
1661 A, BROME Par. ist Chap. Eccles. 70 Songs 198 Things
done upon this subsolary ball.
t Subsortrtion. Obs. rare-*, [ad. L. sub-
sortltio, -onetn, n. of action f. subsortiri \ see SUB-
26 and SORTITION.] Selection by lot to fill the
place of another. So Subsorti tiously adv.
1654 H. L EsTRANGE Chas. I (1655) 18 There being a
hundred and fifty sick in the S. George, the councel ordered,
. .that every ship should take to nurse a couple of the sick,
and subsortitiously, by lot, to supply their places with as
many sound. 1656 BLOUNT Glossogr.^ Subsortition, a chusing
by lots, after others have chosen, to fill up the number of
those that before were refused.
Su bspecies. [mod.L. ; cf. F. sous-esphe.] A
subdivision of a species ; a more or less permanent
variety of a species. Chiefly Nat, Hist.
1699 DAMPIER Voy. (1703) III. 75 There are. .four sorts of
these long-leg d Fowls.. as so many Sub-Species of the
same Kind; viz. Crab catchers, Clocking-Hens [etc.]. 1807
Anus Diet. Chem. fy Min. II. 13/2 Arseniat of Lead. Of
this there are two subspecies. 1859 DARWIN Qrig, Spec.
pl
b
52
ii. 51 No clear line of demarcation has as yet been drawn
between species and sub-species, -or, again, between
sub-species and well-marked varieties, or between lesser
varieties and individual differences. 1871 Desc. Man
\. vii. I. 227 Some naturalists have lately employed the
term * sub-species to designate forms which possess many
of the characteristics of true species, but which hardly
deserve so high a rank. 1880 WALLACE Isl. Life xvi. 339
A few flowering plants which, as varieties or sub-species, are
apparently peculiar to our islands. 1881 J. C. MORRISON in
Encycl. Brit. (ed. 9) XII. 19/1 Verse narrative, .is.. a sub-
species by itself. 1898 Atlantic Monthly LXXXII. 492/1
Carolina snow-birds and mountain solitary vireos, two varie
ties ( subspecies is the more modern word) originally de
scribed a few years ago.
Subspeci fic, a. Nat. Hist. [f. prec. after
specific.} Of, pertaining to, or of the nature of a
subspecies.
1870 HOOKER Stud. Flora 246 Cuscuta Epithymum. .does
not seem entitled to sub-specific rank. 1883 W. S. KENT-III
A. J. Adderley Fisheries Bahamas 44 Three specific or sub-
specific forms that correspond very closely with the three
leading Mediterranean types above described. 1903 Athe
naeum 25 Feb. 246/3 Mr. Rothschild s opinion that Gorilla
castaneiceps of Slack was an aberration, and not entitled to
specific or subspecific rank.
Hence Subspeci fically adv.
1883 Athenseum 15 Dec. 781/2 A species of paradise bird
of the genus Drepanorms. .subspecifically different from
D. albertisi of North-Eastern New Guinea. 1896 Brit.
Bird^ Their Nests fit Eggs II. 60 The serin being only sub-
specifically distinct from the canary.
Subspi-nous, :.
1. [SuB- 20 b.] ZooLvxABot. Somewhat spinous.
1822 J. PARKINSON Outl. Oryctol. 45 Angulated branches,
with subspinous and membranaceous expansions. 1870
HOOKER Stud. Flora 287 Marrubium, White Horehound..
subspinous, erect or spreading.
2. [Sue- i b.] Anat. and Path. a. Under the
spinal column, b. Under the spine of the scapula.
In recent Diets.
Substage (so-bst^dj).
1. [Si B- 7.] Gcol. A subdivision of a stage.
1859 DARWIN Orig. Spec. ix. 297 If the specimens come
from different sub-stages of the same [geological] formation.
1906 CHAMBERLIN& SALISBURY Geol. III. 383 The following
are the American stages of the glacial period now recognized
in the interior of North America. ..The Champlain sub-stage
(marine). The glacio-Iacustrine sub-stage.
2. [SuB- 3.] An apparatus fixed beneath the
ordinary stage of a compound microscope for the
purpose of supporting mirrors and other acces
sories. Also attrib.
1888 RUTLEY Rock-Forming Min. 13 Generally speaking,
a sub-stage is unnecessary. Ibid. 26 Examination by ordi
nary Transmitted Light (or Sub-stage Illumination). 1890
Anthony s Photogr. Bull. III. 96 A substage illuminator or
condenser. 1896 AllbutCs Syst. Med. I. 506 Abbe"s sub-
stage-condenser. 1902 Ross s Catal,, Swing-out Substage.
Substain, obs. form of SUSTAIN.
1401 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 108 The licnesse which that
abidiththerinne noon substeyned substans. 1556 ROBINSON
tr. A fore s Utopia (Arb.) 59 Them whiche. .substeyne losse
and dammage.
Substance (szrbstans). Also 4-6 substaunce,
(5 sobstans, 6 supstance). [a. OF. (mod.F.)
substance (i2th c.), ad. L. substantia^ f. substans^
-ant-, pr. pple. of substare to stand or be under,
be present, f. sub- SUB- 2 + stare to stand. Cf. OF.
sustance) Pr. sustancia^ It. sostanza, sustanza t -ia,
Sp., Pg. su(b}$tancia.
L. sttbstantia was adopted as the representative
of Gr. ovaia in its various senses.]
1. Essential nature, essence; esp, Theol., with
regard to the being of God, the divine nature or
essence in respect of which the three Persons of the
Trinity are one.
a 1300 Cursor M. 9762 An-fald godd vndelt es be, And a
substance wit-in bir thre. a 1325 Athan. Creed 4 in Prose
Psalter (1891) 194 Noi^er confoundand persons, ne de-
partand be substaunce. Ibid. 29. 195 He his God, of J>e
substaunce of b fader bitten to-fore be worldes ; & man,
of be substaunce of be moder born in be world, c 1373 Sc,
Leg. Saints i. (Petrus} 403 In Jns symon dwellis ay twa sub- I
stance, bat is to wyt, of devel and man, to-gyddir knete. j
"4So-i53< Myrr. Our Ladye 4 The glory of the blessyd \
endeles Trinite in onehed of substaunce and of Godhede. j
1536 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de W. 1531) 197 The pure substaunce ,
of god in his owne nature & deite. 1585 DYER Prayse of \
Nothing Writ. (Grosart) 77 That substance, which we com-
municate with Angels, being created of nothing. 1597
HOOKER Eccl. Pol. v. Hi. 3 In Christ therefore God and
man there is a two-folde substance, not a two-folde person,
because one person extinguisheth an other, whereas one
nature cannot in another become extinct, ci6io Women
Saints 173/11 [Arius] affirming the Sonne of god to be of
inferiour substance to his Father. 1678 CUDWORTH Intell.
Syst. 601 That Essence or Substance of the Godhead, which
all the Three Persons or Hypostases agree in. 1833 NEW-
MAtiArians n. iv. (1876) 195 To protest, .against the notion
that the substance of God is something distinct from God
Himself. 1860 PUSEY Min. Proph. 12 God giveth us of His
Substance, His Nature,., making us partakers of the Divine
Nature. 1876 NORRIS Rudim. TheoL \. iv. 73 It is God s
nature to be one in substance, manifold (that is, threefold)
in person.
2. Philos. A being that subsists by itself; a
separate ordistinct thing ; hence .<?., a thing. being.
lyyo Ayenb. 112 [Supersubstantial bread] be* K to zigge :
bet paseband ouergeballe substances and allessepbesbe ver.
1383 WYCLIF Gen. vii. 4, I shal reyn vpon the erthe..and I
SUBSTANCE.
shal do awey al substaunce the which Y made, fro the ouer-
most of the erthe. 1551 T. WILSON Logic (1580) 33 b, A liuely
bodie is a substaunce. Ergo t a man is a substaunce. 1509
SIR J. DAVIES ffosce Teipsum u. iii. 10 She \sc. the soul] is a
substance, and a perfect being. 1616 R. C. Times Whistle
I. {1871)8 God is an Essence intellectual!, A perfect Substance
mcorporeall. 1667 MILTON P. L. v. 408 Food alike those
pure Intelligential substances require As doth your Rational
bid.\\\\. 109 His Omnipotence, That to corporeal substances
could adde Speed almost Spiritual. 1707 OLDFIELD Ess.
Impr. Reason \\. iii, 139 Minds, which are indiscerpible, are
thinking Substances. 1725 WATTS Logic \. ii. 2 A Sub
stance is a being which can subsist by itself, without depen
dence upon any other created being, 1818 STODDARTC7nz;. in
Encycl. Metrop.(\%^} 1. 8/1 We refer allour states of being to
a substance called self. 1843 MILL Logici. iii. 6 Substances
are usually distinguished as Bodies or Minds. 1868 BAIN Ment.
fy Mor, Set. App. 50 Mind being . . expressed by the one attri
bute Thought (construed, however, as Thinking Substance ,
and . . Body . . summed up in the one attribute Extension (Ex
tended Substance). 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 143/1 Thequestion
whether the material and the thinking substance are one
does not meet us at the outset. 1910 T. CASE in Encycl.
Brit. (ed. ii) II. 510/2 The doctrine that all things are sub
stances which are separate individuals, stated in the Gate-
gories, is expanded in the Metaphysics.
b. First (primary] sitbstance, second (secondary,
general} sitbstance : see quots.
In scholastic L. subslantia pnma and substantia secunda,
translating Trpwr*) ovtria. and fieuiepa oiWa (Aristotle Catee.).
1551 T. WILSON Logic C vj, The first substance is called
euery singuler persone or propre name. ..The second sub
stance comprehendeth both the general worde, and the
kinde also of euery singuler persone. 1628 T. SPENCER
Logick 129 The second substance : consisting in the Genus
and Species. 1697 tr. Burgersdicius Logic i. iv. 8 Sub
stance is either First or Second. The First is a Singular
Substance, or that which is not said of a Subject, as
Alexander, Bucephalus. The Second.. that which is said
of a Subject, as Man, Horse. 1843 MILL Logic i. vi. a
The well known dogmas of substantial secundx, or general
substances. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 223/1 The first category
is subdivided into.. primary substance, which is defined to
be., the singular thing in which properties inhere, and to
which predicates are attached, and. .genera or species which
can be predicated of primary substances. 1903 W. TURNER
Hist. Philos. 133 The first substance (ov<rta irptanj) is the
individual, which can neither exist in another nor be predi
cated of another. Second substance is the universal, which,
as such, does not exist in another, but may be predicated
of another.
3. Philos. That which underlies phenomena ; the
permanent substratum of things ; that which
receives modifications and is not itself a mode ;
that in which accidents or attributes inhere.
1398 TREVJSA Barth. de P. R. xix. cxvi. (1495) 920 Whan
tweyne accidentes ben in one substaunce and subiecte : as
colour and savour. 1402 in Pol. Poems (Rolls) II. 108
Thus leeveth not of the breed but oonli the licnesse which
that abidith therinne noon substeyned substans. 1551
T. WILSON Logic C ij, The feare of God is an Accident, the
soule is a Substaunce. 1606 BRVSKEJT Civ. Life 116 The sub
stance of euery thing is so called, by reason that it is subiect
vnto accidents ; neither can there be any accident (to which
it is proper to be in some subiect) but it must fall into some
substance. 1668 WILKINS Real Char. \\. i. 26 Such things
as.. require a subject of inhesion.. are indeed nothing but
the modes of Substance. 1690 LOCKE Hum. Und. H. xxiii.
2 The Idea.. to which we give the general name Sub
stance, being nothing, but the supposed.. support of those
Qualities, .which we imagine cannot subsist, sine -re sub-
stantc t without something to support them, 1762 KAMES
Elem. Crit. (1774) II. App. 507 A being with respect to its
properties or attributes is termed a subject, or substratum.
Every substratum of visible qualities, is termed substance.
1781 COWPER Anti-Thelyphth. 42 Substances and modes of
ev ry kind. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD] tr. Kant s Grit. Pure
Reason 174 The determinations of a substance, which are
nothing else but its particular modes of existing, are termed
accidents. 1872 MAHAFFY Kant s Crit. Phil. I. 268 Thus
the pure Category of substance is that which can only be
subject and not predicate. 1876 Encycl. Brit. V. 155/1
The independent substantiality of mind and matter is with
drawn, and they are reduced into attributes of the one
infinite substance.
b. in transf. and allusive uses.
1:1374 CHAUCER Troylus ly. 1505 penk bat folye is whan
man may chese For accident [h]is substaunce ay to lese.
c 1386 Pard. T. 77 Thise Cookes, how they stampe, and
streyne and grynde And turnen substaunce in-to Accident.
1568 GRAFTON Chron. II. 570 The Capteynes there, myndyng
not to lease the more for the lesse, nor the substance for
the accident. 1579 G. HARVEY Let. to Spenser in S. s Wks.
(1912) 639/2 Vertue, the onely immortall and suruiuing
Accident amongst so manye mortall and euer-perishing
Substaunces. 1598 DARCKLEY Felic. Man vi. 568 Euill is no
substance nor nature, but an accident that cpmmeth to the
substance. 1654 Z. COKE Logick 189 The causes are found
out & put in substances, in respect of the Essence, Matter,
and Form. 1790 BURKE Kev. France 28 Not changing the
substance, but regulating the mode.
c. with reference to the doctrine of the Real
Presence in the Eucharist.
1546 GARDINER Detect. Deuils Sophistrie 14 b, The sub
staunce of bred, beyng conuerted into the naturall bodely
substaunce of our sauioure {printed souioure] Christe. 1565
HARDING Answ. Jewel 162!), In this Sacrament after con
secration there remayneth . . onely the accidentes and shewes,
without the substance of bread and wyne. 1597 HOOKER
Eccl. Pol. v. Ixvii. 10 How the wordes of Christ com-
maunding vs to eate must needes import e that as hee bath
coupled the substance of his fleshe and the substance of
bread together, so we together should receiue both. 1651
C. CARTWRIGHT Cert. Relig, i. 131 It doth argue an extra
ordinary power in Christ to give his Flesh to eat, though
there be no turning of the substance of the Bread in the
Sacrament into the substance of his Flesh.
SUBSTANCE.
53
SUBSTANCE.
1 4. That which underlies or supports ; a basis,
foundation ; a ground, cause. Obs.
1382 WYCLIF Heb. xi. i Felth is the substaunce of thingis
to be hopid. c 1386 CHAUCER Nuns Pr. T. 37 And wel I
woot the substance is in me If any thyng shal wel reported
be. i wo GOWER Conf, III. 68 Nectanabus, which causeth
al Of tins metrede the substance. Ibid. 222 Ther is nothing
Which mai be betre aboute a king, Than conseil, which is
the substance Of all a kinges governance. 1577 tr. Bul~
linger s Decades i. iv. 30 The substance or hypostasis is
the foundation, or the vnmoueable proppe, which vpholdeth
vs. 1595 Locrine i. i. 70 A greater care torments my verie
bones. And makes me tremble at the thought of it, And
in you, Lordings, doth the substance lie.
5. The matter, subject-mntter, subject (of a study,
discourse, written work, etc.).
1390 GOWER Conf. I. 10 Unto the god ferst thei besoughten
As to the substaunce of her Scole, That thei ne scholden
noght befole Her wit upon none erthly werkes, Which were
ayein thestat of clerkes. Ibid. II. 84 Of bodies sevene in
special With foure spiritz joynt withal Stant the substance
of this matiere. c 1413 HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 1030 Lo,
fadir, tolde haue I yow Je substance Of al my greef. c 1420
?LYDG. Assembly of Gods 1601 But forthe to shewe yow
the substaunce Of thys matyr. a 1536 Songs, Carols etc.
(E.E.T.S.) 106, I dare not, for J>er dissplesans, Tell of bes
maters half the substance. 1587 T. NORTON tr. Calvin s
Inst. title-p., Notes conteyning in briefe the substance of the
matter handled in each section. 1597 SHAKS. 2 Hen. IV,
iv. i. 32 Vnto your Grace doe I in chiefe addresse The sub
stance of my Speech. 1600 J, PORY tr. Leo s Africa App.
400 Out of the relations.. of these two woorthy authors. .
we will deriue the whole substance of our speech. 1663
BOYLK Otcas, Refl.m.v. 44 This, if I forget not, was the sub
stance of the Occasional Meditation, suggested to me by the
Storm. 1875 Encyel. Brit. I. 498/2 There are two Alexandrian
schools, distinct both chronologically and in substance. The
one is the Alexandrian school of poetry and science, the other
the Alexandrian school of philosophy.
b. Contrasted with form or expression.
1780 Mirror No. 80 Having thus done justice to the merit
of those authors in point of substance, I proceed to shew
their excellence in the composition and style of their pro
ductions. 1841 MYERS Cath. Th, in. 8. 29 This influence
we may believe to have extended sometimes to the very
words of the Revelation, but far more often only to the
substance of it. 1877 R. W, DALE Lect.Preach.v. 118 The
substance of our preaching has been given to us in a Divine
revelation. 1888 Encyel. Brit. XXIII. 249 The doctrine
of the Trinity is. .one which, .gives expression to the self-
evidencing^ substance of revelation, and explains and sup
ports religious experience.
T c. A subject-matter to be operated upon. Obs.
1390 GOWER Conf. III. 91 The hihe pourveance Tho hadde
under his ordinance A gret substance, a gret matiere, Of
which he wolde.. These othre thinges make and forme.
6. That of which a physical thing consists ; the
material of which a body is formed and in virtue
of which it possesses certain properties.
1398 TREVISA Bank. De P. R. vi. xx. (Bodl. MS.),
Mete is a substaunce bat is able to be turned into be
substaunce of be bodie pat is ifed. 1559 W. CUNNINGHAM
Costnogr. Glasse 43 The matter and substaunce of mans
body. 1577 TUSSER Hnsb. (1878) 35 The soile andtheseede. .
the lighter in substance, for profile the wurse. 1590 SIR J.
SMYTHE Disc. Weapons 3b, Swords of conuenient length,
forme and substance, haue been in all ages esteemed by all
warlike Nations, c 1600 SHAKS. Sonn, xliv, i If the dull
substance of my flesh were thought, Iniurious distance
should not stop my way. 1613 SALKELD Treat. Angels 56
Angels haue somt imes beene knowne locate, .although they
did not conuert the meate . .into their owne substance. 1615
CROOKE Body of Man 628 The substance of it is soft, loose,
rare and like a Sponge. 1667 MILTON P. L. n. 356 What
creatures there inhabit, of what mould, Or substance? 1668
WILKINS Real Cliar. n. iv. 73 Stalk.. of a woody sub
stance. .. Head or spike, .having a soft downy substance.
1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. II. 4 It became necessary, .to
appropriate to individuals not the immediate use only,
but the very substance of the thing to be used. 18x9 LOUDON
Encyel. Plants (1836) 1023 Epiphyllous scattered globular
or subdepressed smooth pale at length black, Substance very
corneous. 1846 LANDOR Exam. Shaks, Wks. 1846 II. 265
Give a countryman a plough of silver and he will plough
with it all the season, and never know its substance. 1859
FITZGERALD Omar Ixi, Surely not in vain My Substance
from the common Earth was la en.
b. of incorporeal things.
^1340 HAMPOLE Prose Treat, viii. 15 By abowndance of
chante bat es in be substance of the saule. c 1384 CHAUCER
H. Fame it. 260 Euery spech that ys yspoken. .In his sub
staunce ys but aire. a 1475 G. ASHBY Dicta Pkilos. 234 A
kynge sholde take of his ofde acquaintance, His familier ser-
uauntes vertuous, ..of Substance, Wele disposed, trewe, not
malicious. 159* SHAKS. Rom. ff Jut. i. iv. 99 Dreames. . Begot
of nothing, but vainephantasie, Which isastliinofsiibstance
as the ayre. 1667 MILTON P. L. iv. 585 Hard thou knowst
it to exclude Spiritual substance with corporeal barr. 1668
WILKINS RealCkar, i. i. 5 A great part of this Syriac tongue
is for the substance of the words Chaldee, and Hebrew for
the fashion. :68a in Verney Mem. (1907) II. 311, I.. am
sorry that my Sonne should Be composed of such substance
that nothing can shape Him for a Schollar. 1740 CHEVNE
Regime* 35 That spiritual Substance was analogous to
Matter infinitely rarefied, refin d or sublim d. i86a SPBNCKR
First Prtnc.i. iii. 20(1875)63 When, instead of the extent
of consciousness, we consider its substance.
c. Fifth substance = QUINTESSENCE.
1561 [see QUINTESSENCE ij.
7. The matter or tissue composing an animal
body, part, or organ.
1398 THEVISA Bank. De P. R. v . v. (1495) g iv/i The
humour cristallmus [of the eye].. is rounde in shape & sas-
taunce [sic}, a 14*5 tr. Arderne s Treat. Fistula etc. 34 pe
quitour, lerfore, bigyrme to lessen somwhat, and the bolnyng
somwhat to cese, and )> colour and J>e subitaunce of fr skynnc
for to turne to his ovne naturel habitude. 1548 in Vicary s
Anat. v. (1888) 41 [CheeksJ not fat in substaunce, but
meanely fleshly. 1667 MILTON P. L. vi, 657 Thir armor
help d their harm, crush t in and brus d Into thir substance
pent. 1724 BLACKMOKE Treat. Consumptions 9 An extra
ordinary Discharge of Flegmatick Matter, . . while . . the Sub
stance of the Lungs remains sound. 1726 A. MONRO Anat.
Bones 31 Sinuses, large Cavities within the Substance of
the Bones, with small Apertures. 1804 ABERNETHY Surg.
Obs. 178 Blood was discharged mixed with detached pieces
of the substance of the brain. 1845 KUDD Dis, Liver 347
Irregular dilatation of the sac, so as to form additional
pouches in the substance of the liver.
b. The muscular tissue or fleshy part of an
animal body.
1695 New Light Chirurg, put out 23 Any Flesh-Wound
where there is considerable loss of Substance. 1750 LADY
LUXBOROUGH Let. to Shenstone 13 May, My plaisters are
already reduced from eight or nine to two only: one over
my eye,.. and one just above my knee, where the loss of
substance (as they call it) makes it longer in curing. 1831
YOUATT Horse 36 A three-fourth, or thoroughbred horse of
sufficient substance and height. 1894 Nature s Method hi
Evol. Life iii. 45 The nervous system becomes highly strung,
. .and the muscles deficient in size, with a general want of
what is known as substance .
fc. Bot. (See quots.) Obs.
1777 S. ROBSON Brit. Flora 15 littllafe, the substance of
the leaf rising high above the veins, so as to appear like
little blisters. 793 MAKTYX Lang. Bot. s.v. Suostantict %
The substance of a vegetable consists of the Epidermis or
Cuticle, covering the Cortex or Outer Bark.
8. Any particular kind of corporeal matter.
1390 GOWEK Conf. III. 89 Of man, of beste,. -Of fissch, of
foughl, of everychon That ben of bodely substance. 1541
COPLAND Gttyams Quest. Cyrurg. E iv, [The nose] is of
thre substaunces, that is to wyt of substaunce flesshely,
bony, and cartilagynous. 1644 UIGBY Xat. Bodies xiv. n,
123 Our designe requireth more maniable substances,
1668 WILKINS Real Ckar. \\. x. 259 Grain or some V -.<:-
table, baked in a drier substance without any considerable
mixture. 1774 PKNNAST Tour Scot, in 1JJ2, 169 The gills
furnished with strainers of the substance of whalebone.
1774 GOLDSM. Nat. /list. I. 75 This variety of substances,
which compose the internal parts of our globe. 1801
PALEY Nat. Theol. v. 3. 65 That sort of substance which
we call animal substance, as flesh, bone,, .cartilage, etc.
1816 J. SMITH Panorama Sci.fy Art II. 91 When a varnish
of any kind is laid over a substance, to prevent it from ab
sorbing water, some allowance should be made for such
addition. 1837 FARADAY Chem. Ulanip. xix. (1842) 527 To
perform the operation over a cloth or some other soft sub
stance. 1839 LINDLEY Introd. Bot. (ed. 3) 472 Corky..;
having the texture of the substance called cork. 1860 TYN-
DALL Glac. ii. v. 250 Thus, from the mixture of two perfectly
transparent substances, we obtain an opaque one.
b. A species of matter of a definite chemical
composition.
1732 ARBUTHNOT Rules of Diet iv. in Aliments etc. 409
Substances abounding with volatile oily S;ilts, 1807 Simple
substance [see PRIMARY a. 3d], 1843 [see SIMPLE a. 13 a].
1856 Orr s Circ. Sci., Meek. Philos. 2 By simple substances,
we mean those which cannot be resolved by the chemist into
any simpler elements : thus gold, silver, and iron are simple
substances. . . Copper,zinc, iron, and carbon are all considered
elementary substances. 1864 Intell. Obs. No. 32. 93 A new
substance.. to which I gave the name Santoneine. 1876
Jrnl. Chem. Soc. I. 365 The saccharification of amylaceous
substances.
c. Anat. and Zool. With qualifying word or phr.
forming specific designations.
1815 J. GORDON Syst. Hum. Anat. I. 40 Adipose substance.
1855 DUNGLISON Med. Lex,, White Substance of Schwann.
1870 W. S. KENT in Ann. Nat. Hist. Mar. 217 The sarcodic
substance lining all the interstitial cavities of the sponge.
9. A piece or mass of a particular kind of
mutter ; a body of a specified composition or tex-
tui . Now rare.
ciS95 CAPT. WYATT R. Dudley s Voy. W. Ind. (Hakl.
Soc.) 56 In the night a subs ance of fyre resemblinge the
shape of a fierie Dragon should fall into our sailes and theare
remaine some quarter of an ower. 1668 WILKINS Real Char.
n, v. 133 That [fish] which hath, .stringy substances on his
head and back. Ibid.^ A very rough skin, with finny sub
stances, standing out from each side like wings. Ibid. vi. 172
Thin broad substances, standingoff from the body of the Fish.
1681 tr. Belong New Myst. Phys. Introd. 32 Set the Water
in a cold place, in a Glass Body, within eight Days, you
will find acongealed Substance in the Bottom of the Vessel.
\y*$ Bradley s Fam. Diet. s. v. White- Honey-Charge, Con
tinue boiling till the Roots and Herbs be reduced to a Mash
. . throwing away the gross Substance. 1716 SWIFT Gulliver
in. !. 10, I ; . perceived a vast Opake Body between me and
the Sun., .it appeared to be a firm Substance. 1799 HT. LEE
Canterb. T. t Worn. T. (ed. 2) I. 351 Throwing from him,
without examination, some hard substance that incommoded
him,
10. A solid or real thing, as opposed to an ap
pearance or shadow. Also, reality.
ISTS^FLEMING Panopl. Epist. 281 The ignoraunce of the
world is grosse & palpable : for, touching Nature their skill
is but superficial!, and like a shadowe destitute of sub-
staunce. 1588 SHAKS. Tit. A. in. ii. 80 He takes faUe
shadowes, for true substances. 1590 SPENSER / . Q. it. ix.
2 Full liuely is the semblaunt, though the substance dead.
1651 HOBBES Lei>iathan \\. xxxu 186 A Common-wealth,
without Soveraign Power, is but a word, without substance.
1667 MILTON P. L. \. 529 With high words, that bore Sem-
blance of worth not substance, a 1700 EVELYN Diary
27 Aug. 1667, One who kept up the forme and substance of
things in the Nation. 1716 S. W. in Nelson s Pract. True
Devot. (1784) p. xvi, Taught how to take the mystic Bread and
Wine, T adore the Substance, nor neglect the Sign. 1784
COWPER Task iv. 527 The poet s hand, Imparting substance
to an empty shade, Itnpos d a gay delirium for a truth.
, 1811 BYRON Sardanap. \. ii. 533 There needs too oft the show
of war to keep The substance of sweet peace. 8j6 MARRYAT
Japhet Ixiii, I would not lose tiie substance by running after
shadows. 1856 MERIVALE Rom. Emp. 1. V. 580 A mere
honorary title, and only a presage of the substance that was
to follow. 1914 Daily Ckron. 28 July 6/3 The Auslro-
Hungarian communique, .argues.. that Servia conceded the
shadows and withheld the substance.
b. Westminster School. An older pupil who is
responsible for the proper conduct of a new boy,
called his * shadow .
1845 College^ Sf T. B. Life at Wcstm. 25 Oct., After my
first week at School, I started altogether on my own account,
my Substance then having nothing more to do with me.
1899 W. K. R. BEDFORD Outcomes of Old Oxford 85 Every
neophyte was consigned to the tutelage of some boy already
in the school . . the shortcomings of the shadow, or tyro, were
credited to the preceptor, or substance, and visited with
penalties upon the latter.
11. What is embodied in a statement; the meaning
or purport of what is expressed in writing or speech ;
what a writing or speech amounts to.
14I5LD. SCROPE in 43rd Rep. Dt-p. Kpr. Publ. Rec. 590 Ilche
\vorde y kan nought remembr bot for the most sobstan.s as nye
os y kan thinke. 1415 in Ellis Orig. Lett. Ser. n. I. 47 Vf heny
of thes persones . . woldyn contrary ye substaunce of yat i have
wretyn at zys tyme. 1481 CAXTON Myrr. n. xxv. 1 17 Yf ye
wyl here and wel reteyne the mater and substaunce of this
present booke. 1501 Ord. Crysten Men (W. de W. 1506)
i. ii. A vj b, I shall put the substaunce of the latyn afore
sayd in englysshe. 1576 FLEMING Panopl. Epist. 17 So
farre as I gather by the substance of your letters, a certaine
kinde of suspicion is signified. 1597 SHAKS. -2 }lcn. f! ,
iv. i. 9, 1 hauereceiu d New-dated Letters from Northumber
land : Their cold intent, tenure, and substance thus. 161*
BRINSLEY Lud. Lit. xxii. (1627) 256 Learning is not so
much seen, in setting downe the words, as the substance.
1633 H. COGAS tr. Pinio s Trar. Ixxi.x. 321 All uf them
together, seeming to be Merchants sons, . .>ung in verse
with a very sweet and melodious voyce, words of this
substance, High and mighty Lord [&c.] 1669 STUKMV
Mariner s Mag. i. ii. 3 But to come to the Substance of
uh.it is here intended. 1699 BKXTI.EY Phal. 233 The
substance of the Epigram imports, that Thespis was the
iirst contriver of Tragedy, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 5 Aug.
1670, This is the substance of what she told me. 1794
MRS. RADCLIHFE Myst. L dolpho xxxi, Who repeated the
substance of what had passed between Montoni and
herself. 1805 A. KNOX Rem, (1834) I. i, I hope.. that, if
any thing . .appeared exceptionable, it was in manner and
expression only, and not in the substance of my sentiments.
1837 B NESS BUSSES in Hare Lift (1879) I. x. 461 The whole
substance of his communications proved a state of vicious
disorganization. 1861 G. C. LEWIS Let. to Reeve 9 Apr.,
You may rely on the substance of this story being quite
authentic. 1867 RUSKIN Time <y Tide iii. 9 The substance
of what I said to them was this.
f b. The main intent or purpose. Obs. rare.
1606 CHAPMAN Getttl. Usher iv. ii, To execute the sub
stance of our mindes In honor d nuptialls.
f!2. The vital part. Obs.
c 1430 Pol. Rel. $ L. Poems (19031 233 The kingis sone ,
sche seide, isdeed, pe ioie, be substaunce of my lijfe. 1588
SHAKS. Tit. A, i. i. 374 Deare Father, soule and substance
of vs all. 1605 ist Pt. Jeronimo i. iii, Come, my soules
spaniel!, my lifes ietty substance.
13. That which gives a thing its character ; that
which constitutes the essence of a thing ; the
essential part, essence.
1585 [R. BROWNE] Answ. Cartu<right 55 To be able to
teache is not of the substance of a minister, but onely of a
lawful minister. Ibid, 56 If a man bee not a lawfull minister,
hee hath no essence nor substance of a mynister. 1597
MORLEY Introd. Mits. 96 Phi. What doe you call keeping
the substance of a note? Ma. When in breaking it, you
sing either your first or last note in the same key wherin it
standeth, or in his eight. 1620 T. GRANGER Div. Logike 94
The essences, or substances of things are not here meant.
1790 BURKE Rev. France 220 Miserable bigots. .who hate
sects and parties different from their own, more than they
love the substance of religion. 1856 N. Brit. Rev. XXVI.
41 Modern thought, in its substance, is a congeries of all
those refined theistic speculations, of all those baffled aspira
tions, of all those deep and distracting surmises. 1869 MOZLEY
Univ. Serm. ii. (1876) 39 It is sufficiently clear that these are
not the substance of the character.
b. in legal use. (Cf. SUBSTANTIAL A. 5 b.)
1592 WEST nt Pt. Symbol, i. 22 The substance of this
contract consisteth in the thing solJe, and in the price
thereof. 1596 BACON Max. tf Use Com, Law i. (1630)4
The intention is matter of substance. Ibid. xvi. 68 If a man
bid one robbe I. S- as he goeth to Sturbridge-faire, and he
robbe him in his house the variance seemes to be of sub
stance, a 1613 SWINBURNE Sfousais (1686) 141 Resisting
the Substance of Matrimony, it overthroweth the Contract.
1843-56 BouviER Law Diet. (ed. 6) II. 555/2 Substance,
evidence. That which is essential ; it is used in opposition
to form.
-f- 14. The amount, quantity, or mass (of*, thing).
c 14*0 ? LYDG. Assembly of Gods 764 When Vertew sy the
substaunce of hys oost, He prayed alt the comons to the
felde hem hy. a 1500 in Rep. Hist. flfSS. Comm. Var. Coll.
IV. 87 A vessaill called the Mighell of Brykelsey. .in the
whiche duierse merchauntes of our Citie of London had
goodes and merchandises to a grete value and substaunce.
c 1500 Lancelot (S.T.S.) 1740 If., to the rich iftis of plesans,
That thei be fair, set nocht of gret substans. 15*0 Cov.
Leet Bk. 675 What supstance of malt was then brewede
within the Cyte wokly by the comyn brewers, a 1548 HALL
Ckron., Hen, V t 57 b, He found there innumerable sub
stance of plate and money belongyng to the citizens. 1565
Wills tr I m- N. C. (Surtees 1835) 344 Raffe Vasye..owetb
me for all my. . muke. .the substance by estimac[i]on come
to or will come to.. two hundrethe futhers. 1596 SHAKS.
Merck. I , iv. i. 328 Be it so much As makes it light or heauy
in the substance. Or the deuision of the twentieth part Of
one poore scruple.
tI5. The greater number or part, the majority,
mass, or bulk of. Obs.
SUBSTANCE.
C1374 CHAUCER Troylus iv. 217 It moste ben and sholde.
For substaunce of (?e parlement it wolde. 1435 Cov. Leet
Bk. 185 That the maiour call the substance of the Crafte of
Carpynters and sett hem to-ge^er as one felawshipe. 1462
/. RUSSE Let. to J. Paston Sept., The substaunce of
jentilmen and ye men of Lodyngland be assygned to be afore
the seyd commesyoners. 1507 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star
Chamber (Selden Soc.) 259 Robert.. hath ered great sub-
stans of the ground of your seid besechers. 151* Act
4 Hen. Vlll t c. i i The said Countie (s<r. Cornwall] is fhre
score and ten myle in lenght and the substaunce therof right
litle more than six myle in brede. 1550-3 Decays Eng. in
S. Fish Supplic. (1871) 96 Many of them doeth kepe the
most substaunce of theyr landes in theyr owne handes.
i552-3^c/ 7 Edw. yfjC. 12 The Kynges Majesties Treasure
..waasted, the greate Substaunce of the Moneyes molted
and altered in bayse coyne.
b. Sutn (t summary] and substance : see SUM
slf. t SUMMARY sb.
10. Possessions, goods, estate ; means, wealth.
arch, (chiefly as a reminiscence of biblical lan
guage).
13.. Cursor M. 9538 (Gott.) Of his substance he gaf
ilkan, And ilkan gaf he substance an. 1382 WYCLIF Prov.
iii. 9 Honoure the Lord of thi substaunce. 1382 Luke
xv. 13 He wastide his substaunce in lyuynge leccherously.
c 1400 Rom. Rose 6595 Yit shulde he selle alle his
bubstaunce And with his swynk haue sustenaunce. c 1430
LYDG. Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 135 Abel.. Gaff God his
part, tethe of his substaunce. 1466 Paston Lett. Suppl. io3,
I truste I am of that substans that, what soever caswelte
fortunyd, yourre maistresship shuld not lese on pene of
yourre dute. 1500-20 DUXBAR Poems Ixxxviii. 7 London,
thou art of townes A per se. ..Of merchauntis full of sub
staunce and myght. c 1510 SKELTON Magnyf. 1445 Take
of his Substaunce a sure inuentory. 1535 COVERDALE Job i.
3 His substaunce was vij. M. shepe, iij. M. camels, v. C.
yock of oxen, v. C. she asses, and a very greate housholde.
1535 Ps, xvii. 14 They haue children at their desyre, and
leaue the rest of their substaunce for their babes. 1590
SHAKS. Coin. Err. \. i. 24 Thy substance, valued at the
highest rate, Cannot amount vnto a hundred Markes. 1634
SIR T. HERBERT Trav. 206 They will hazard all their worth
..and other substance, a 1700 EVELYN Diary 3 Nov. 1685,
Innumerable persons of the greatest birth and riches leaving
all their earthly substance. 179$ WORDSW. Guilt $ Sorrow
xxvi, My father s substance fell into decay. 1849 MACAULAY
Hist. Eng. ii, I. 156 A fortune raised out of the substance
of the ruined defenders of the throne.
f b. With a : An amount of wealth, a fortune ;
//. riches, possessions. Obs.
13. . [see sense 16]. 1382 WVCLIF Eccltis. xli. i Hauende
pes m his substaunces [1388 richessis]. ijfta Acts ii. 45
Thei selden possesciouns and substaunces. 1382 Heb. x. 34
Knowynge }ou for to haue a betere and dwelling substaunce.
1487 Act 3 Hen. VIl^ c. 2 Wymmen. , havyng substaunces
somme in goodes moveable, and somme in landes and tene-
ments. 1560 DAUS tr. Sleidanc s Comm. Pref. 5 b, Whose I
brother for the education of youth in true Religion & learn
ing, imploied a wonderful substaunce. 1731-9 TULL Horse-
hoeing Husb. (1822) 154 A small substance.
1 17. a. A supply or provision of. Obs.
1385 CHAUCER L. G. IV. 1560 lason weddit was Vn-to
this queen & tok of it substaunce What so hym leste onto
his puruyaunce. ^1412 HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 4909 If
a man, in tyme of swich a nede, Of his goode ^eue yow a
goode substaunce. 1515 in Leadam Sel. Cases Star Chamber
(Selden Soc.) II. 79 The said Towne [was] then in better
substaunce of goodis good ordre and rule then it is nowe.
*535 COVERDALE Eccl. ii. 7 As for catell and shepe, I had
more substaunce of them, then all they y l were before me.
fb. Maintenance, subsistence. Obs.
c 1380 WYCLIF.S>/. Wks. III. 67 Seesgendren manyefischis
to substaunce of mankynde. 1502 Ord. Crysien Men (W. de
W. 1506) i. iii. C ij, It is not gyuen to hym for substaunce or
refeccyon corporell. a 1513 FABYAN Chron. vi. clxx. (1811)
164 All thynges.. were than more wasted in glotony, and
outrage of owners, than in substaunce and ayde of nedy men.
f" 18. Substantial existence, substantiality. Obs.
c 1366 CHAUCER A. B.C. 87 As j seide erst J>ou ground of
oure substaunce Continue on us JM pitous eyen cleere. 1555
EDEN_ Decades (.\rb.) 135 To gyue substance to priuation,
(that is) beinge to noo beinge. 1628 [see SUBSISTENCY 3].
19. Substantial or solid qualities, character, etc.
ci43o Wyclifs Bible Prol. 1.58 Symple men, that wolden
for no good in erthe..putte awei..the leste. .title, of holi
writ, that berith substaunce, either charge. 1559 Q. ELIZ.
in Strype Ann. Ref. (1709) I, n. 414 Dyvers reasons which
appeare unto me to have in them small substance. 1581
RICH Farew. (1846) 159 Knowyng her housebande to be a
man of no verie greate substaunce, and but slenderly stuffed
in the hedpeece. 1858 HAWTHORNE Fr. 4- It. Note-bks.
(1871) I. 221 Neither rulers nor people had any faith or moral
substance. 1863 KINGLAKE Crimea (1876) I. 117 This fact
gave great strength and substance to the pretensions of
Russia.
b. That which makes a material firm, solid,
and hard-wearing.
1833 HT. MARTINEAU Loom $ Lugger \. ii. 21 You must
learn from the French to give your fabrics more substance,
Mod. There s hardly any substance in this material,
f20. The consistency of a. fluid. Obs.
c 1450 Mirk s Festial 166/0 Take nede on watj-r, and on
yse, and on snow ; how (?ay ben ych on dyverse in substance,
and ?et )>ay ben but watyr, 1541 COPLAND Guy don s Quest.
Cyrurg. R j, Whan it [sc. blood] is drawen, consydre the
substance and the colour yf it be so as is abouesayde.
7?9 O. SMITH Laboratory I. 207 Give it the substance of
thin paste.
21. In substance, a. In reality.
1390 GowERG>/C II. 87 To receive Bothe in substance
and in figure Of gold and selver the nature. 1667 MILTON
P. L. xi. 7_7i Hee the future evil shall no less In apprehen
sion then in substance feel Grievous to bear. 1785 BURKE
Sp. Nabob ofArcot s Debts Wks. 1842 I. 339 The nabob of
Arcot, and rajah of Tanjore, have, in truth and substance,
54
no more than a merely civil authority. 1793 On policy of
Allies Wks. 1842 I. 601 We know that the monarchy did not
survive the hierarchy, no not even in appearance, for many
months ; in substance, not for a single hour.
fb. In general; generally speaking. (In ME.
poetry used, esp. by Lydgate, as a metrical tag.)
c 1407 LYDG. Reason fy Sens. 645 In especial ther be tweyne,
And thou mayst chesen, in substaunce, Whiche ys most to
thy plesaunce. Ibid. 894 And fynaly, as in substaunce, Do
as the lyst, lo, this the ende. 1426 De Gnil. Pilgr. 5881
Yt behoueth in sentence, That the fulfyllyng in substaunce
To the fulle haue suflfysaunce. c 1440 Generydes 1968
Now haue I here rehersid in substaunce xv kynges, As
shortly as I myght, With ther powre and All ther hoole
puysaunce. 1447 Rolls o/Parlt. V. 129/2 In whos kepyng
the Bokes, suretees and godes in substaunce holy remaigne.
f c. In the main, for the most part. Obs.
1475 Rolls ofParlt. VI. 151/1 The which forseid xth par t,
and xv and x e ..been in substaunce levied and paied.
a 1500 Bale s Chron. in Six Town Chron. (1911) 119 And
the hertes of the cpmones in substaunce wer w l be Erie;
And a geinst the seid priour.
d. In essentials, substantially.
1491 Act T Hen. K//, c. 22 Preamble, All whiche matiers
afore rehercid is by the seid John Hayes in substaunce con-
fessed and knowleged. 1581 in D. Digges Complete Ambass.
(1655) 440 She used in substance the like speeches the King
had done. 1687 A. LOVELL tr. Thevenofs Trav. n. io6The
Religion of the Persians is in substance the same with that
of the Turks. 1737 Gentl. Mag. VII. 662 To this it was
replied in Substance as follows. 1821 JEFFERSON Writ.
(1830) IV. 344, I may misre member indifferent circum
stances^ but can be right in substance. 1857 KEBLE uc/t t
Ador. ii. 26 Whitgift. .adds, in substance, the same account
of it. 1908 Progr. Modernism n8 These are, in substance,
our ideas upon the origin of religion.
e. In effect, virtually.
1834 H. TAYLOR Artewlde \. i. ii, Think well What you
should say; for if it must be no In substance, you shall
hardly find that form Which shall convey it pleasantly.
t f- In a pure or unmixed state, in the natural
state. (Cf. . en substance.) Obs.
1621 BURTON Anat. Mel. i. ii. n. iii. 102 Theophrastus
speakes of a Shepheard that could eat Hellebor in substance.
[bid. n. i. iv. ii. 303.
f g. ? Real, substantial. Obs.
1649 MILTON Tenure of Kings 4 When the Common
wealth nigh perishes for want of deeds in substance, don
with just and faithfull expedition.
22. Of ( . . ) substance : a. (often of good or
great substance} Substantial, well-to-do, wealthy.
(Cf. OF. de substance.}
1480 Cov. Leet Bk. 435 The Comien Counceill of be Cite
& other persones of substaunce. 1496 in Rep. Hist. MSS.
Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 211 Suche inhabitantes of grete sub-
stans. a 1508 DUNBAR Tua Mariit IVemen 337 That syre
of substance. 1528 MORE Dyaloge in. xv. Wks. 235/1 A
very honest person, & of a good substaunce. 1660 SOUTH
BMUVQ AUU icpuiauuu. 1040 j.HAi,KtKAY \^aitiennc xxn,
Hayes s father was reported to be a man of some substance,
1869 BLACKMORE Lorna D. i, My father being of good sub
stance, at least as we reckon in Exmoor. 1889 JESSOPP
Coming of Friars ii. 70 [He] was a man of substance and
influence.
fb. Of immaterial things: Substantial, weighty.
c 1400 Pilgr. Sowle (Caxton 1483) iv. xxxiii. 82 The hygher
that he is sette in estate the more shold his wordes be of
substaunce and moost of reputacion. a 1456 LD. CROM
WELL in Paston Lett. III. 425 There is a greet straunge-
nesse betwix my right trusty frend John Radcliff and you,
withoute any matier or cause of substaunce, as I am lerned.
1509 FISHER Funeral Serm. Ctess Richmond Wks. (1876)
291 Tryfelous thynges that were lytell to be regarded she
wolde let passe by, but the other that were of weyght &
substaunce [etc.].
f c. Of a meal : Sumptuous. Obs.
^1485 Digby Myst. (1882) in. 574, I haue ordeynnyd a
dyner of substawns, My chyfffreyndes berwith to chyr.
23. Comb.) as substance-yielding ppl. adj.
1611 COTGR., Siibstantifigne, substantial, or substance-
yeelding.
Substanced (szrbstanst), pa.pple. rare. [f.
prec. + -ED2.]
t 1. Furnished with wealth. Obs.
1615 CHAPMAN Odyss. iv. 119 This Pallace here, (. . furnished
so well; And substanced with such a precious deale Of well-
got treasure).
2. Made into a substance, made substantial, sub
stantiated.
1873 WHITNEY Other Girls xxxiv. (1876) 443 If life were
nothing but what gets phrased and substanced, the world
might as well be rolled up and laid away again in darkness.
1890 J. PULSFORD Loyalty to Christ I. 129 Blessed are the
appetites which feed on God s immortality ; for His immor
tality shall be substanced in them.
3. Of a specified kind of substance. Chiefly in
parasynthetic comb.
1624 QUARLES Job Milit. x. 71 Wks. (Grosart) II. 84/1
Your slender Maxims, and false Forgeryes, Are substanc t,
like the dust, that flies besides me. 1753 Chambers Cycl.
Suppl. s. v. Diamond, The stone here described is said to
be a full substanced Brilliant.
t Substa ncefying, ///. a. Obs. rare- 1 . ?=
SUBSTANTIFIC.
1605 TIMME Qnersit. in. 148 Those three substancefying
beginnings are., found in al the things of nature.
Substaiiceless (szrbstinsles), a. [f. SUB-
STANCE sb. + -LESS.] Devoid of substance, unsub
stantial.
1816 COLERIDGE Hum. Life Poems 316 If rootless thus,
thus substanceless thy state. 1822 W. TENNANT Thane of
SUBSTANTIAL.
Fife vi. 32 That conclave substanceless of gilded things.
1858 LVTTON What will He do ? ix. i, You have made that
life substanceless as a ghost that future barren as the
grave 1895 MOIR in Gait s Wks. I. p. xci, The arguments
. . might be . . too shadowy and substanceless to convey intel
lectual satisfaction.
t Substa-nder. Obs. [Rendering of L. sub-
stans (see SUBSTANCE **.).] A thing that subsists.
So Substa-nding ppl. a., subsisting.
1662 J. CHANDLER Van Helmonfs Oriat. 144 A truly sub-
standing or remaining Being [orlg. vere substantzs entis}.
Ibid, 345 ine Substance of that Substander or remainer
[ong. ejusque mbstantis substantial
Substant (svbstant), a. and sb. rare. [ad.
L. substans, -ant- t pr. pple. of substare (see SUB
STANCE),]
A. adj. 1. Substantial; subsistent.
1660 STANLEY Hist. P kilos, ix. ii. (1687) 571/1 The Pytha
goreans reduce all Beings, subsistent or substant, im-
mediatly to Idsea s which truly are. 1838 J. E. READE
Italy \. xxv, A subslant and eternal memory.
2. Underlying.
1883 Century Mag. XXVII. 146 Its [sc. a glacier s] sub-
slant ice curls freely.
t B. sb. A subsisting thing. Obs.
597 J- PAYNE Royal Exch. 24 The substants of bodie and
soule have nothinge commune with this spirituall mariage.
Substantiabi lity. Error for SUBSTANTIALITY.
1836 MARRYAT Japhet Ixii, The Quaker dress added very
much to the substantiability of his appearance. 1839 New
Monthly Mag. LVII. 143 The stalwart lover. .does not
relish having his identity, and still less his substantiability,
called in question.
Substantial (sbstce-njal), a. (adv.} and sb.
Forms : 4-8 substancial, (4 -ciel, 5 -cyel, 5-6
-aunc-, -ciall(e, -cyall(e, 5-7 -tiall), 6- sub
stantial, [ad. late L. substantiates (f. substantia
SUBSTANCE), whence also K. substantiel (from
1 3th c.), Pr. substantial^ Sp. substantial, It.
sostanziale y sustanziale.] A. adj.
1. That is, or exists as, a substance ; having a real
existence ; subsisting by itself.
1387-8 T. USK Test. Love n. xiii. (Skeat) !. 47 Naturel
goodnesse of every substaunce is nothing els than his sub
stancial being. 1488 CAXTON Chast. Goddes Chyld. 47 Eche
thynge that is noo body if it be substancyall it is callid a
spiryte. 1651 HOBBES Leviathan in. xxxiv. 211 Some such
apparitions [sc. Daemons] may be reall, and substantiall ; that
is to say, subtile Bodies, which God can form by the same
power, by which he formed all things, a 1652 J. SMITH
Set, Disc. iv. (1821) 71 This hypothesis, that no substantial
and indivisible thing ever perisheth. 1678 CUDWORTH
Intell. Syst. Pref. 4 The general ranks; of substantiall
beings below the Deity. 1817 COLERIDGE Biog. Lit. xii.
(1907) I. 169 The want of substantial reality in the objects
of the senses, according to the sceptics.
absol. 1838 [F. HAYWOOD] tr. Kant s Crit. Pure Reason
327 That wnich.. might yet seem to bean idea of transcen
dental reason, would be the conception of the substantial.
1856 FERRIER Inst. Metaph. xvi. (ed. 2) 328 There is a sub
stantial in cognition ; in other words, substance is knowable,
and is known by us. Ibid. xvn. xvi. 348 The substantial
in cognition (TO ov),
2. Philos. Of, pertaining or relating to, or in
herent in substance (esp. as opposed to accident} ;
that is substance. Also transf. and allusively.
1387-8 T. USK Test. Love n. vii. (SkL) 1. 147 Thilke thinges
that we clepe power is but accident to the flesshly body ;
and so they may not have that suretee in might, whiche
wanteth in the substancial body. 1526 Pilgr. Per/. (W. de
W. 1531) 153 How to ye actyue lyfe perteyneth accidentall
ioye, but to the contemplatyue the substanciall crowne of
glory. 1580 BLUNDEVIL" Horsemanship iv. iv. 3 Sickness.,
is knowne. .by inseparable or substantiall accidents, as by
the shape, number, qualitie, & site of the part, or member
diseased. 1581 FULKE in Confer, ni. (1584) U iv, But bread
is substance : Therefore he gaue them pieces of substance,
or substantial pieces. 1642 DENHAM Sophy v. i If happiness
be a substantial good, Not fram d of accidents, nor subject
to em. 1664 H. MORE Apology 498 Calvin seems to be
affraid of the opinion of the Body being Spiritual, as im
plying a Substantial change.
o. Substantial form [see FORM sb. 4 a: med.L.
substantialis forma (Joannes Scotus Erigena), Gr.
ovatwSfs elSos (Philoponus^m/. Categ.}"}: thenature
or distinctive character in virtue of possessing which
a thing is what it (specifically or individually) is.
1413 [see FORM sb. 43]. 1477 NORTON Ord. Alch. v. in Ashm.
(1652) 63 Coagulation is noe forme substantiall. 1666 BOYLE
Grig. Formes <$ Qual. 45 Some Engines, which, .devoid
of Substantial Forms, must do those strange things they are
admir d for, by vertue of those Accidents, the Shape, Size,
a Man, is the Rational Soul ; Accidental as he is a Musician,
Musick. ijvjCurios. Husb.fyGard. 343 Salts.. heregarded
as the Substantial Form of Bodies. 1728 CHAMBERS Cycl,
s. v., Substantial Forms, *. e. Forms jndependant of all
Matter ; or Forms that are Substances themselves. 1741
WATTS Improv. Mind n. v. (1801) 214 A student who.,
imagines certain immaterial beings, called substantial forms,
to inhabit every herb, flower [&c.J. 1775 J. HARRIS Philos.
Arrangements xvi. 387 note.
4. Relating to or proceeding from the essence of
a thing ; essential. Now rare or Obs.
1380 WYCLIF Set. Wks. II. 285 Crist. .was of be same
kynde bat is ech man his broker, and bis liknesse is in sub
stancial kynde. 1509 HAWES Past. Pleas, xvni. (Percy/ Soc.)
83 Your heart is your by substancyall lyne, It is not in my
domynacyon. 1551 T. WILSON Logic (1580) 14 If he can
learne firste to see the verie Nature, and, substanciall
SUBSTANTIAL.
55
SUBSTANTIAL,
propertie of euery tbyng. a 1653 H. BINNING Princ. Chr.
Relig. Wks (1735) 30/2 Christ may be called the Truth
indeed, the substantial Word of God, for he is the very
Substance of the written and preached Word. 1667 MILTON
P. L. iv. 485 To give thee being I lent Out of my side to
thee, neerest my heart Substantial Life. 1783 PRIESTLEY
Corrupt. Chr. 1. 1. 127 Joachim., denied that there was any
essence, or anything that belonged in common to the three
persons, by which, their substantial union was taken away,
and nothing but a numerical or moral union was left.
5. That is, constitutes, or involves an essential
part, point, or feature ; essential, material.
Now said chiefly of immaterial things and often blending
with 8, 9, or 14.
43"5o tr. Higden (Rolls) VII. 399 A decrete was made
that the substantial! partes of that rule scholde be kepede,
and ober thynges as superfluous to be refusede. 1467 in
Engl. Gilds (1870) 385 It myght be ordeined a substancialle
rule, that v. pagentes..to be holden yerly, shuld not be to
seche. 1528 MORE Dyaloge i. Wks. 174/1 That y l church
can not erre in any such substauncyall article as God wyll
haue vs bounden to beleue. 1541 COPLAND Guydons Quest.
Cyrurg. G j, Be the addicions abouesayd other bones than |
the bone of y e sholdre?..No,..but are substancyall party
of it. 1567-9 JEWEL Def. Appl. (1611) 327 The Substantial-
lest points of all your Doctrine. 1588 KYD Househ. Phil.
Wks. (1901) 269 Those compasses, .which, though they be
diuers according to the variety of Countreys, is (notwith
standing) no occasion of substantiall difference. 1647
CLARENDON Hist. Reb. i. 20 The common misfortune of
Princes, that in so substantial a part of their Happyness. .
Themselves had never any part. 1686 GOAD Celest. Bodies
11. viii. 273, I would not have it destitute of a Limme that
is substantial, or one of its vital Parts. 1729 W. LAW Serious
C, 52 Most of the employments of life are . . lawful ; and all
those that are so, may be made a substantial part of out
duty to God. 1818 CRUISE Digest (ed. 2) II. 188 He could
not find any substantial distinction between that case, and
the principal one. 1867 RUSKIN Time $ Tide viii. 35
Under.. Divine guidance, securing them from substantial
error.
b. Law. Belonging to or involving essential
right, or the merits of a matter.
[1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot., Substantia.Ua, those
parts of a deed which are essential to its validity as a formal
instrument.] 1843-56 BouviER/.rtW Diet, s, v. Form, If the
matter pleaded be in itself insufficient, without reference to
wnat is tne substantial lact to be made out, ana on whom
it lies to make it out. 1897 Bouvier*s Law Diet. s.v. Right
to begin,. .The party who asserts the affirmative of an issue
has the right to begin and reply, as on him is the burden of
proof. The substantial affirmative, not the verbal, gives the
right.
6. Of food, a meal : Affording ample or abundant
nourishment. (In later use the notion of solidity
or quantity is predominant.)
^1340 Ayenb. (1866) 113 f>e more Jiet he \sc. food] is non s- j
smde, me zayj bet he is pe substancieler. a 1380 S. Paula
60 in Horstm. Altengl. Leg. (1878) 4 Cumforie \>\ brayn
beter wib sum bred And wij> sum substancial mete.
1578 Chr. Prayers in Priv. Prayers (1851) 451 We be
able to brook substantialer meat, because we be grown to
further years of discretion. 16*6 SPKED Adam out of Edtn
v. (1659) 38 Clovergrass. .renders abundance of very exqui
site hay, very great substantial and much desired. 1634
W. TIRWHYT tr. Balzac s Lett. (vol. I.) 115 Whitest others
fill themselves with substantiall and most ponderous cates.
a 1774 TUCKER Lt. Nat. (1834) II. 653 We say roast beef
is good substantial food, but water.gruel not. 1813-7 GOOD
Study Med. (1829) I. 210 One substantial meal of solid
animal food daily. 18*5 T. HOOK Sayings Ser. n. Passion
fy Princ. viii. III. 117 A good, substantial, hot luncheon. ,
1827 SCOTT Chron. Canongate iv, With something rather
more substantial than bread and butter. 1901 VIOLET
JACOB Sheep-Stealers xiv, Breakfast at nine, a substantial
dinner at three, supper at eight.
7. Of structures, etc. : Of solid material or work- ;
manship.
1390 GowERO/yC III. 02 Erthe.. Which.. in his forme is
schape round, Substancial, strong, sadd and sound, c 1411
HOCCLEVE De Reg. Princ. 5116 They made ware of a ribbe.. . j
Which more strong is, and substancial, pan slyme of eerthe. >
1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 39 A substanciall and a sqwar :
dore of free stoon. 1513 Act 4 Hen. Vlfl t c. i 3 Goode ]
and substanciall bulwarkes. .in every landyng place. 1551
ROBINSON tr. More s Utopian. \\. (1895) ia8 A brydge.. |
with gorgiousand substanciall archeis. 16*4 CAPT. J. SMITH I
Virginia v. 189 Then they built no more Cabbens, but sub. |
stantiall houses. 1662 GERBIER Principles 19 Well-riveted
Windowes, with substantiall Locks, Bolts, and Hinges. !
1667 MILTON P. L. iv. 180 Some rich Burgher, whose sub
stantial dores, Cross-barra and bolted fast, fear no assault. !
1707 MORTIMER Husb. (1721) I. 374 Country Houses ought !
to be substantial, and able to encounter all the shocks
of the Wind. 1845 DISRAELI Sybil (1863) 129 Behind the
substantial counter, which was an impregnable fortification. I
1858 HAWTHORNE Fr. % It. NoteJks. II. 47 The clouds
..looking quite as substantial as the dfetant mountains.
1861 PARKER Introd. Gothic Archit. (ed. 2) iv. 103 Early
Norman masonry is in general so massive and substantial
lhat it is difficult to destroy all traces of it. 1879 STAINER
Mus. Bible 5 Whose roof was never more substantial than
a tent.
Comb, !897 A. HOPE Phroso iv. (1905) 73 He held a very
substantial-looking whip in his hand. "
T o. Of persons, their constitution, etc. : Sturdy,
strong, burly. Obs.
<;i4oo Beryn 2518 Natur was more substancial, when tho I
dayis were. Then nowe. 1533 ELYOT Cast. Htlthe (1539)
52 b, [Vociferation] maketh the members of the body sub-
stancial Ad stronge. 1578 WHETSTONE and Pt. Promos <fr
Coss. iv. i. (heoding\ Gresco, a good substantiall Offycer. !
1603 in Moryson /tin. (1617) n. 250 Men broken, and not I
substantiall m war. 1657 BILLINCSLV Brochv- Marty rol. xiv. i
48 Tormentors, pray procure Substantial ler than these ; these
are too small.
9. Of ample or considerable amount, quantity,
or dimensions.
1454 Rolls of Parlt. V. 254/2 That substantiall provision
be made in all hast. 1539 TONSTALL Serm. Palm Sund.
(1823) 81 Yf a manne wolde offre a greatte substantiall
suretie. c 1550 ROLLAND Crt. Venus n. 515 He thocht the
price was ouir substanciall. 1616 in Fortescue Papers
(Camden) 17 Although you are not capable (through your
fulnes)of any substantiall addition from me. 1690 C. NESSE
Hist. % Myst. O. <f- N. T. I. 138 The wealth of a man is. .
reckoned, .by the substantial bills and bonds, &c. he is able
to produce. 1718 MORGAN Algiers II. v. 319 Often, .one
finds good substantial Leagues dwindling into even Lili-
putian Furlongs. 1780 JEFFERSON Corrcsp. Wks. 1859 I.
274 Were it possible to arm men, we would send on sub
stantial reinforcements to you. 1897 MARY KINGSLEV iy.
Africa 335 One of us at least would . . have made something
substantial by the venture. 1908 Outlook 8 Aug. 178, 2
These two substantial volumes.
10. Based upon a solid substratum ; firmly or
solidly established ; not easily disturbed or
damaged ; of solid worth or value ; weighty, sound.
a. of statement, discourse, writing.
1430 LYDO. Minor P. (E.E.T.S.) I. 41 With Crystis
worde substancial in sentence. 1468 Engl. Misc. (Surtees
SocJ 19 By substanciall wrytyng undre sealez. 1547 BOORDR
Brev. Health in Introd. Knowl. (1870) 96 In great matters
aske substancial counsel!. 1576 FLEMING Panofl. Epist.
151 My letters cannot make you such substanciall assur-
aunce, of my desire touching your safetie, as it is in deede.
a 1591 K. GKEENHAM IVks. (1599) 56 The Lord..vrgeth him
with substantiall questions. 1602 in Moryson I tin. (1617)
1 1. 238 We have not heard any such substantiall intelligence.
1691 WOOD Ath. Oxon. II. 607 His. .practical, spiritual,
substantial preaching. 1710 ADDISON fatler No. 158 p i
This he looks upon to be sound learning, and substantial
criticism. 1742 in totk Rep. Hist, MSS. Comm. App. i. 277
Few words but substantial ones you will like best I suppose.
1863 Gno. ELIOT Roniola xxxiv, His mind glanced round..
to see how far those words could have the force of a substan
tial threat. 1873 EARLE Pkilol. Engl. Tongue (ed. 2) 66
This division is substantial and useful.
b. of reasons, causes, evidence.
c 1513 MORE Rich. Ill Wks. 50/1 For that I se some men
so gredye withowte any substaunciall cause. 1528 in Pocock
Rec, Ref. (1870) I. li. 121 Very good matter and substantial
why the said matrimony should be dissolved. 1590 SHAKS.
Com. Err. n. ii. 105 Your reason was not substantiall. a 1687
PETTY Pol. Arith. v. (1691) 88 Although there be. not
naturally substantial reasons.. why there should be such
differences. 1845 M. PATTISON Ess. (1889) I. 19 No more
substantial evidence being producible against the bishop, the
synod broke up. 1846 GHOTE Greece (1862) II. xvi. 394 In
itself a substantial testimony. 1866 BARING-GOULD Cur.
Myths Mid. Ages Ser. i. i. 23 How wanting they are in all
substantial evidence which could make us regard the story
in any other light than myth.
C. of actions, conditions, results, ideas.
1565 ALLEN Defence Purg. xvii. 282 Do yow not see here
a trim faith and a substantiall ? 1592 NASHE P. Penilesse
Wks. 1904 I. 164 Now trust me, a substantiall trade. 1621
DRAYTON Poly-olb. xxiv. 240 The Christian Faith, for whose
substantiall planting, Saint Augustine from Rome was to
this Island sent, 1624 CAPT. T. SMITH Virginia in. xii. 94
Ten good workemen would haue done more substantiall
worke in a day, then ten of them in a weeke. 1696 TATE &
BRADY Ps. cxix. 165 Secure, substantial Peace have they.
1749 SMOLLETT Regie, v. i, Life with substantial ills enough
is cursed. 1753 RICHARDSON Grandison V. xliii. 278 She
has substantial notions still left, I find, of ideal Love.
1784 COWPER Task 111.300 Foolish man. .quits. .Substantial-
happiness for transient joy. 1812 COLERIDGE Frttut{i$i%}
III. 60 Where he deems his interference warranted by sub
stantial experience. 1814 Miss MITFORDUI L Estrange Life
(1870) I. viii. 256 The substantial comforts of a good coal
fire. 1824 L. MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5) I. 543 The sub.
stantial enjoyments, .which result from piety and virtue.
1867 RUSKIN Time fy Tide\\. 7 To.. complete his home
gradually with more delicate and substantial comforts.
f 1L Of acts, measures, etc. : Having weight,
force, or effect ; effective, thorough. Obs*
1461 Cov. Leet Bk. 314 The good & substanciall rule and
guydyng that ye kepe theryn. 1485 Ibid. 523 Thobseruyng
..such sad direccions and substanciall ordinaunces. 1523
Act 14 <fr 15 Hen. VII f, c. 3 i The true and substanciall
makyng of the said clothes. 1547 in Sir J. Williams Ac-
compte (Abbotsf. Cl.) 4 That a substanciall Survey vue and
true accompte..shalbe taken. issoCROWLEY Way to IVealth
30 The most substanciall waye in curinge diseases is by
puttinge awaye the causes. 1551 in Strype Eccl. Mem.
(1721) II. u. iv. 272 That substantial Order be taken forth
with for the pulling down all Altars. 1683 MOXON Meek.
Exerc., Printing xxiv. p 19 There is no substantial remedy
ing this fault, but by making a new Head.
12. Possessing substance , property, or wealth ;
well-to-do, wealthy ; hence, of weight or influence.
c 1450 Brut 479 They . . ordeyned .nij. enquestes within the
Cite, of substantiall peple. 1461 Paston Lett, II. 27 Any
substancyall genlylman. a 1548 HALL Chron.^ Hen. yf,
169 b, The Maire . . assembled a great numbre of substanciall
and grave citizens. 1593 NASHE Christ s T. 37 All which
were of the Nobles, Gentlemen, and substant latest men of
the lewes. 1641 Pr. Rupert his Declar. 4 The Knights,
Aldermen, and substantiall Citizens of London. 1714 FORTES-
.
CUE-ALAND Pref* Fortescue s Aos. $ Lim, Mon. 10 A Jury
twelve upright and substantial Men, is by the Law, to be
of tw
summon d. 1771 SMOLLETT Humphry Cl. (181^) 104 The
substantial tradesman, who was wont to pass his evenings
at the alehouse for fourpence halfpenny, now spends: three
shillings at the tavern. 1823 SCOTT Peveril viii, Her
father is a substantial yeoman. 1833 Hr. MARTINKAU
Brooke Farm viii. 94 In former times, ..the proprietor or
occupier of thirty or forty acres was thought a substantial
farmer. 1883 S. C. HALL Retrospect II. 276 Among our
few fellow-passengers.. was a substantial Scottish grazier.
fb. (tosol. with/i: Persons of influence. Ofa.
1568 GRAFTON Chron. II. 331 The Maior of London, and
tbe substanciall of the Citie toke counsaile together.
13. Of real worth, reliability, or repute ; of good
standing or status.
<ri449 PECOCK Repr. \. xvi. 85 Substancial clerkis weel
leerned in logik. 1562 TURNER Herbal \\. (1568) 72 Theo-
phrast so ancient and substantiall autor. 1588 GREENE
Pandosto (1843)45 That he might go like an honest substan
tiall man to tell his tale. ^1687 PtrrY Pol. Arith. (1690)
74 Another ttook written by a substantial Author. 1814
\V. WILSON Hist. Diss. Ch. IV. 310 Mr. Sheffield was a
sound and substantial scholar. 1837 CARLYLE Fr. Rev. \.
i. i, Dismissal of his last substantial man. 1863 FROUDK
Short Studies (1867) I. 228 Till it be so agreed the substantial
intellect of the country will not throw itself into the question.
14. Having a corporeal form ; consisting of solid
matter; corporeal, material. Obs. or rare.
1589 [? LVLY] Pappe w. Hatchet (1844) 361 1 came so neere,
that I could fcele a substantiall knaue from a sprites shadowe.
1603 SHAKS. M cos. for M. \\\. ii. 290 To draw with ydle
Spiders strings Most ponderous and substantiall things.
1653 H. MORE Conject. Cabbal. (1713) 184 He means no sub-
stantiallera Hcing by Matter than what may well be called
Metaphysical. 1818 SCOTT Br. Lamm, xxiii, Neither was
there pressure of the grass, nor any other circumstance, to
induce him to believe that what he had seen was real and
substantial.
15. Having substance ; not imaginary, unreal, or
apparent only ; true, solid, real.
1592 SHAKS. Rom. fy Jul. n. ii. 141 All this is but a dreame,
Too flattering sweet to be substantiall. 1726-31 TISDAL
Rapins Hht. /:C- ( 1 743 I H- xvii. 115 Not only by words
..but by very substantial deeds. 1781 GIBBON Decl. <$ F.
xvii. II. 23 The manly pride of the Romans, content with
substantial power, had left to the vanity of the east the
forms and ceremonies of ostentatious greatness. 1781 COW
PER Hope 154 Hope sets the stamp of vanity on all That
men have deem d substantial since the fall. 1798 S. & HT.
LEE Canterb. T. II, 15 His substantial wealth vanished,
but the shadow still remained. 1862 SIM li. BRODIE Psycho!.
Ing. II. i. 27 We should, .not he led away from that which
is real and substantial by the pursuit of the shadowy and
fantastic.
16. Belonging to the component substance or
matter of a thing.
1671 N. GREW Anat. PI. i. iii. (1682) 13 In all such Roots,
the Pith is.. of the same substantial nature. 1718 PRIOR
Solomon \. 497 Now shine these Planets with substantial
Rays?
b. Pertaining to the substance or tissue of the
body or a part or organ,
x6xi [see SUBSTANCE 23]. 1620 VESNER Via Recta viii. 189
The radical! or substantiall moystureof the body. Hid. 192
By reason of much resolution of the nutrimentall and sub
stantiall moisture through the pores. 1875 [see SUBSTANTIVE
a. 8]. 1889 Buck s Handbk. Med. Sci. VIII. 120 Transition
from substantial to membranous parietes.
1 17. That is really such ; thorough, real. Obs.
1663 S. PATRICK Parab. Pilgr. xx. (1687) 207, I mean.,
that it must appear to the World, that you are a substantial
Christian by all the acts of an Holy Life, a 1694 TILLOTSON
Serm. liii. (1742) IV. 497 To become wise and peaceable and
Substantial Christians.
18. That is such in the main ; real or true for the
most part.
1771 Junius Lett. xliv. (1788) 256, I should be contented to
renounce the forms of the constitution . . , if there were no other
way to obtain substantial justice for the people. 1790 PALEY
Horse Paul. i. 8 It establishes the substantial truth of the
narration. 1841 MYERS Cat A. Th. in. 24. 1. 63 The question
..here is not concerning the substantial Divinity of the
Jewish Scripture. 1852 H. ROGERS Eel. Faith 322 They
are certain of the substantial accuracy of their impressions.
1855 MACAULAY Hist. Eng. xviii. IV. 150 The Tories.,
though they could not deny that there had been some hard
cases, maintained that, on the whole, substantial justice had
been done. 1875 JOWETT Plato (ed. 2) III. 115 He argues
rightly for the substantial genuineness of the text,
fB. adv. - SUBSTANTIALLY. Obs.
1501 ARNOLDE Chron. 81 Consideryng that hys fee is com
petent for a substanciall lerned man. 153* MORE Confut.
Tindale Wks. 726/1 That substaunciall wel learned man
Lyre. 1:1560 in Anglia XIII. 464 In the Latin tongue, and
other substancial congrue languages.
C. sb.
1. //. The things belonging to or constituting
the substance ; the essential parts or elements ;
the essentials.
1398 TREVISA Barth. De P. R. xvii. ci. (Bodl. MS.), Al |w
substancials of be tree haue sourenes & vertu of bindtnge.
1567 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. i. I. 547 Alwayis
kcpand all the uther substantiallis of the formar scill.
165* GAULE Magastrom. 77 Neither doth nature prefer any
creature for its adventitinls or accidentals, but for its sub*
stantials or essentials. 1661 Except, agst. Liturgy 4 Those
who in the substantiate of the Protestant Religion are of the
same perswasions with our selves. 1681 STAIR fnst. La-M
Scot. \. xiii. 262 The Clauses which are adjected in Infeft-
ments, not being of the Substantial or Solemnities thereof.
1736 AVLIFFB Parergvn 75 Altho* a Custom introduced
against the Substantiate of an Appeal be not valid. .yet a
Custom may be introduced against the Accidentals of an
Appeal. 1816 J. SCOTT Vis. Paris (ed. 5) 181 In the sub-
stantials of knowledge and conduct they are below both
these. 1845 M. PATTISON Ess. (1889) I. 8 One who is cer
tainly not chargeable with neglect of the substantiate of
historical science. 1854 THOREAU Walden (1908) 41 A great
proportion of architectural ornaments are literally hollow,
and a September gale would strip them off, like borrowed
plumes, without injury to the substantials. 1870 LOWELL
Among my Bks. Ser r. (1873) 26 Though his judgement in
substantials, like that of Johnson, is always worth having.
f b. rarely sing. Obs.
1618 FBLTHAM Resolves it. xlvii. 138 All this change,
without the losse of any visible substantiall.
2. //, Substantial or solid things.
SUBSTANTIALISM.
56
SUBSTANTIATION.
a 1653 BINNING Serm. (1845) 570 All these substantiate we
let go, that we may get hold of some empty unedifying
notions. 1706 MRS. M. ROBINSON Angelina I. 155 We look
sharp after the substantiate, and leave the shadows to your
end of the town. 1824 Miss FERRIER Inker, xxviii, Too
busy with the substantiate of marriage, to have much time
to bestow on the empty speculations oflove.
3. pi. The substantial or solid parts of a meal.
1751 R. PALTOCK /*. /f)7/f (1884) 1. 126 From day to day
I found out something new to add to my repast, either in
substantiate or by way of dessert. 1765 H. WALPOLX Let.
to E. of Hertford i Apr., Instead of substantiate, there was
nothing but a profusion of plates striped red, green, and
yellow, gilt plate, blacks and uniforms ! 1865 J. CAMERON
Malayan India 301 Soup and fish generally both precede
the substantiate. ..The substantiate are invariably followed
by curry and rice. 1886 Miss BRADDOM One Thing Needful
v, The substantiate were all on a side-table.
Substantialisni (sobstse njalizm). Pkilos. [f-
prec. + -ISM.] The doctrine that there are sub
stantial realities underlying phenomena.
1881 W. JAMES in Princeton Rev. July 63 Agnostic sub-
stantialism like that of Mr. Spencer. 1888 Microcosm
(N. Y.) Dec. 3 The fundamental tenet.. of Substantialism
maintains that besides the material substances in the general
constitution of Nature there are also forms of immaterial
substance.
Substantialist (s^bstarnfalist). [ad. G. sub-
stantialistj f. L. substantialis SUBSTANTIAL: see
1ST.]
1. One of a sect of Lutherans in the i6th century
who held that original sin was not an accident in
human nature but belonged to its substance; a
Flacian.
1657 GAULE Sapientia Just. 10 That Original sin is not a
vicious accident or adjunct, but is become our very_ Nature,
Essence, and Substance;.. so [maintain] the Flaccians, and
Substantialists. 1847 [see FLACIAN].
2. One who holds a philosophical doctrine of
substantialism.
1797 in Monthly 3fag. (1819) XLVIII. 112 May not the
Substantialists retort, there can be no sensations or ideas ;
for, take away all substantial matter,.. and what will then
have become of ideas? 1836-7 SIR W. HAMILTON Meiaph.
xvi. (1859) I. 294 Philosophers, .are divided into Realists or
Substantialists, and into Nihilists or Non-Substantialists.
1888 Microcosm (N.Y.) Dec. 6 The conversational powers
of the young substantialist [R. Rogers].
Substantiality (siJbstrenJiae-liti). [ad. late L.
substantidlitas, f. substantialis SUBSTANTIAL ; cf.
F. substantiality It. sostanzialita^\
1. The quality or state of being substantial ;
existence as a substance or substratum ; substantial
or real existence.
1545 BALE Myst. Iniq. 34 Substancialite, deificalite, car-
nalite corporalite. 1651 [see MAGNESIA ij. 1678 CUD-
WORTH Intell. Syst. i, v. 863 The Grand Objection against
this Substantiality of Souls Sensitive, as well as Rational.
1683 PORDAGE Mystic Dir. 79 This Love s Eternal Sub
stantiality. 1760-72 H BROOKE Fool of Qual. (1809) IV.
44 The clothing of our spirits with the heavenly substanti
ality of the spiritual body and blood of. .Jesus himself.
1830 tr. Tenneman s Man. Hist. P kilos. 344 Berkely..
maintaining that our senses.. do not afford us any proof of
the existence or substantiality of their objects. 1863 E. V.
NEALE Anal. Th. <j- Nat. 45 The accidents of a substance
while they are effects of its substantiality, determine the
character of the substance which causes them. 1877 E.
CAIRO Philps. Kant n. x.4i9 The ascription of independent
substantiality to each of the different phases of intellectual
life. 1880 GREG Across the Zodiac I. vii. 167, 1 had afforded
much stronger evidence, if not of my own substantiality,
yet of the real existence of a repulsive energy.
attrib. 1897 tr. Fichte s Sci. Ethics 120 A mediating link
between nature as mere mechanism (or the causality-rela
tion) ; and freedom as the opposite of mechanism (or the sub
stantiality-relation). 190* J. M. Baldwin s Diet. Philos. <$-
Psychol.) Substantiality Theory or Substantialism^..^
theory that there are real substances, or distinct entities,
underlying phenomenal facts or events.
t b. A substantial being or thing. Obs.
1651 BIGGS New Disp. Pref. 8 Real entities and sub
stantialities. i66j SPARROW tr. Behmett s Rent. Wks. 43
This very Substantiality or Corporeity., was Chris tsheavenly
Flesh and Bloud.
2. Soundness, genuineness ; solidity of position
or status.
1660 R. BuRNEYKepSiorocAoipof 19 He that is the Monarch
is Apioros, and Aristocraticall men do but creep under his
feet, and have better cloathes then substantiality of Rule.
1865 M. ARNOLD Ess. Crit. x. (1875)410 The substantiality,
soundness, and precision of M r. Long s rendering are . . con
spicuous. 1876 GEO. ELIOT Dan, Der. xxiii, Whether she
could not achieve substantiality for herself and know grati
fied ambition without bondage,
3. Solidity, firmness (of a structure).
1790 Trans. Soc. Arts VIII. 112 The substantiality of the
new wall. 1879 W, L. LINDSAY Mind in Lower Anim. I.
113 Many of the lower animals build themselves dwellings
that excel in substantiality. .the huts or hovels of men.
1891 WINN Boating Man"s Vade-M. 52 A boat of this kind
. . still survives, and vies in point of substantiality with many
of more modern construction.
4. concr. (pi.} = SUBSTANTIAL C 3.
1813 LAMB Recoil. Chris? s Hasp. Wks. 1818 I. 289 He..
partook in all the mirth, and in some of the substantialities
of the feasting. 184* Blackw. Mag. LI. 375 A ham and
other substantialities composed our meal. 1842 J. WILSON
Recr. Ckr. North 1. 213 If not all the delicacies, at least all
the substantialities, of the season.
Substantialize (afflatenfttAk), v. [f. as
prec. 4- -TZE.]
1. trans. To make substantial ; to give reality to.
i82i H. REEDER Dis. Heart Pref., The diseases discrimi- \
nated..and their nature substantialized by actual demon- !
I stration of morbid changes. 1866 HOWELLS Venetian Life
I iv. 50 That strange life, which even the stout, .little Bo-
1 hemian musicians . . could not altogether substantialize.
1876 L. STEPHEN Engl. Th. iSth C. I. 65 The universe.. is
nothing but a series of abstract truths.. substantiated by :
! their reference to God.
2. intr. To become substantial in appearance.
1895 Atlantic Monthly Aug. 226 They then proceed to
substantialize by darkening in tint.
Substantially (sztosUe-njali), adv. [f. as prec. ,
+ -LY2.]
1. In substance ; in one s or its substantial nature i
or existence ; as a substantial thing or being.
1398 TREVISA Barth. De P. R. xi. i. (1495) 381 Ayere is a
symple element substancyaly moyste and hote. 14.. tr. 1
Honorius August. Elucid. (1909) 3 pou3 he [God] be ouer
al wij> his myght, he is substancialy in be vndirstonding ,
heuene. 1447 BOKENHAM Seyntys (Roxb.) 82 Ye al thre
In personys distynct substancially Arn but oo god in trinite.
1564 T. DORMAN Proufe cert. Art. Relig. 83 b, Christes
fleshe and bloud. .is present. . in humain substance, therefore
i substantially. 1577 tr / Bullinger s Decades (1592) 766 [The
I soul] doth not die with the bodie..bicause it liueth sub-
| stantially. 1635 JACKSON Creed vni. i. 6 Being first made
j substantially man, that hee might be for a time essentially
and formally a servant. 1635 PAGITT Christianogr. L, iii.
(1636) 137 The holy Ghost proceedeth from the Father by
the Sonne, eternally, and substantially. 1667 MILTON P.L.
in. 140 The Son of God was seen Most glorious, in him all
his Father shon Substantially express d. 1678 GALE Crt. ,
Gentiles iv. in. g By actions modally evil, they generally
understand such as are substantially good, yet have some
modal accidental vitiositie. 1768 TUCKER Lt. Nat. 1. 1. i. 19
That which discerns is numerically and substantially distinct
from that which is discerned. 1824 SCOTT St. Ronan sKxl,
You have the said Willie corporally and substantially in
presence before you. 1849 ROCK Ch. Fathers I. i. 15 That
the Mass is asacrifice in which the Body and Blood of Christ
are truly and substantially present.
b. Essentially, intrinsically.
1649 JER. TAYLOR Gt. Exemp. Pref. 32 That which sub-
stantially distinguishes Man from Man, or an Angel from
an Angel, a 1688 CUDWORTH linmut. Mor. (1731) 65 Tho
this Old Atomical Philosophy be most solidly and substan
tially true. 1842 H. ROGERS Introd. Burke s IVks. 48 An
..exaggerated representation of what was substantially
important truth.
c. Actually, really.
1802 WORDSW. Misc. Sonn. n. xi, There [in the glowing
west] stood Indian citadel, Temple of Greece, and minster
with its tower Substantially expressed. 1805 A. KNOX/?W.
(1834) I. 16 In no human being, surely, was every possible
part of this picture so substantially realised.
t 2. In a sound or solid manner ; on a firm or
solid basis; effectively,thoroughly,properly,soundly.
a. qualifying verbs.
Freq. in the i6th and i7th c. in a large variety of contexts.
1505 Facsimiles Nat. MSS. i. 101 Whiche picture they
shall substantially note and marke in every poincte soothat
it agree in likenesse to the veray visage of the said Quene.
a 1513 FABVAN Citron, vi. cxlv. (i8n) 1^2 Charlis hauynge
thus the rule & gouernaunce, rulyd it well & substancially.
i 1521 FISHER Serm. agst. Luther Wks. (1876) 327 Our
i souerayne lorde .. hath with his pen so substauncyally
! foghten agaynst Marty.i luther. 1523 in R^P- Hist. MSS.
Comm. Var. Coll. IV. 213 To serve the Citie substantially
unto Mighelniasse with candell after irf. the li. ? a 1533
. FRITH Dzsf>nt. Purgat. (1829) 107, I pray you see how sub-
i stantially he answereth the argument. i$j$Arto/Limwing
\ 3 Laye on thy syse somewhat substancially. 1574 in Vicary~$
\ Anat. (i888j App. iii. 155 Yt was substancyally provyd..
that he had verye. .dysceytfully . .behauyd him selfe. 1598
BARRET Theor. Warres \\. i. 26 To see that the moneys
collected . . be substantially and throughly bestowed in
pikes, c 1610 SIR J. MELVIL Mem. (1735! 335 They durst not
yet take such a hazardous Course, till they might lay their
Plots more substantially. 1668 R. STEELS Hitsbandm.
Call. iii. (1672) 22 The poor prophet that had substantially
warned others from the devil, could not escape himself.
1670 MILTON Hist. Eng. in. Wks. 1851 V. 99 To know.,
what good laws are wanting, and how to frame them sub
stantially. 1687 T. BROWN Saints in Uproar Wks. 1730 I.
74 I ll substantially thrash your jacket for you. 1696 R.
BARCLAY (title) Baptism and the Lord s Supper; substan
tially asserted.
b. qualifying adjs. and advs.
c 1449 PECOCK Repr. i. xvL 85 Substanciali leerned clerkis
in logik. 1540-1 ELVOT Image Gov. 28 Lawiers substan.
cially learned. 1587 GOLDING Calvin on Dent. 53 Surely
hee were substantially well armed, a 1694 TILLOTSON Serm.
Wks. (1714)67 Substantially Religious towards God. 1711
y indie. Sacheverell 82 It seems he got substantially drunk.
3. Of the construction of buildings, manufacture
of fabrics, etc.: Solidly, strongly.
1461 Bury Wills (Camden) 19 To make-.alle thing sewr
that longith therto, and substancyally wrought to endure.
1517 TORKINGTON Pilgr. (1884) 6 It ys a good Cite, And..
ButatandflUy Edifyed. 1523 Act 14 4- 15 Hen. VIII^ c. 3
Worstedes . . truely and substancially made and wrought.
1665 SIR B. G. D OuviLLY Brief Disc. 18 These are sub
stantially, strongly, and curiosly made Casements. 1701
Lond. Gaz. No. 3789/4 A Yacht.. well, substantially, and
lately built. 1845 STOCQUELER Handbk. Brit. India (1854)
393 The wall, substantially built of burnt brick. 1846 Guide
Archit. Antig. 76 The Register, .being substantially bound
in Russia. 1879 CassclPs Techn. Educ. IV. i/i A . . lathe . .
well and substantially made.
4. In all essential characters or features ; in regard
to everything material ; in essentials ; to all intents
and purposes ; in the main.
1781 COWPER Hope 398 For aught I see, Your faith and
mine substantially aarree. 1800 J. FOSTER in Life $ Corr.
(1846) I. 135 They substantially agree with me. 1855 MAC-
AULAY Hist. Eng; xix. IV. 287 It is. .reasonable to believe
that his narrative is substantially true. 1856 FROUDE Hist.
Eng. (1858) I. ii. 134 Demands, .which, though taking many
forms, resolved themselves substantially into one. 1865
MozunrJtftfpvcfef i.f Extraordinary Divine agency partakes
substantially of a miraculous character. 1875 WHITNEY Life
Lang. xii. 240 It has maintained its own institutions.. sub
stantially unchanged from the very dawn of the historic
period. 1881 WF.STCOTT & HORT Grk. N. T. Introd. 17
Texts substantially free from the later corruptions.
f 5. With substantial or ample comfort. Obs.
1663 PEPYS Diary 18 May, By seeing how much better
and more substantially I live than others do. 1809 PINKNEY
Trav. France 21 They seemed.. to live very comfortably,
not to say substantially.
Substantialness (s^bstse-njalnes}. [f. as
prec. + -NESS,] The condition or quality of being
substantial ; solidity, firmness, soundness.
1530 PALSGR. 278/1 Substancialnesse of any thyng, soliditi-.
1548 \V. THOMAS Ital. Gram., Diet., Ejficacia, substancial.
nesse, habilitie, or power. 1549 COVERDALE, etc. Erasm.
Par. i Peter 8 Y l excellent good womans maners & manly
substauntialnes of mynde. 1555 HARPSFIELD in Banner* s
Homilies 47 Peter, for the soundnes or substancialnes of
hys deuotion, is called the rocke of the churches. 1587
GOLDING De Mornay x. (1617) 147 The substancialnesse of
bones. z6z4 WOTTON Archit. 36 In degree as in substan-
tialnesse [the Ionic is] next aboue the Dorique. 1683 CAVE
Ecclesiastici 335 The smartness of his Wit, the gravity and
substantialness of his Sence. 1871 Athen&um 25 Nov. 685
Converts what is little more than nothing into something
which has the semblance of rich, creamy substantialness.
1891 J. WISSOR Columbus 520 The substantialness of its
structure gave rise to rumors that he was preparing a for
tress for ulterior aims.
Substantiate (sybstae-njitfit), v. [f. mod.L.
substantial-, pa. ppl. stem of substantiate, f. sub-
stantia SUBSTANCE: see -ATE 3. Cf. It. sostanztarc ,
Sp., Pg. substanciar]
1. trans. To give substance or substantial exis
tence to, make real or substantial.
1657 TRAPP Comm. Ps. xxviii. 7 Faith substantiateth things
not yet seen. 1726 AYLIFFE Parergon 14.8 The Accidental
of any Act, is said to be whatever advenes to the Act itself
already substantiated. 1812 COLERIDGE Fritttd (1818) III.
187 Substantiating appearances into facts of science. 1863
COWDEN CLARKE Shaks. Char. iv. 107 The creative power
of the fancy is a blessed gift in itself; but he substan
tiates that gift who converts it into the ordinary occur
rences of daily life. 1877 E. CAIRO Philos. Kant iii. 44
Human thought substantiates accidents, and treats the finite
as if it were infinite.
2. To give solidity to, make firm, strengthen.
1791 V. KNOX Serm. (Isa. xlvii. 8) Wks. 1824 VI. 99 He
would sweeten and substantiate them [their enjoyments] by
giving them a better foundation. 1827 HARE Guesses (1859)
242 Our lighter thoughts require the graver to substantiate
them and keep them from evaporating. 1835 I. TAYLOR
Spir. Despot, it. 55 In this endeavour of the clergy to sub
stantiate their honours and revenues. 1858 FROUDE Hist.
Eng. III. 450 To pass through France.. in a manner so.,
cpnfidential as.. might contribute towards substantiating
his relations with Francis.
3. To give substantial form to, embody, body
forth.
1784 J.BARRY Lee t. Painting \\. (1848)113 The difficulties
of execution, which must embody and substantiate this
conception. 1791 BOSWELL Johnson an. 1752, Particular
qualities in the person he admires, the impressions of which
are too.. delicate to be substantiated in language. ci8ii
FUSKLI Led. Painting iv. (1848) 448 That power which, in
our days, substantiated humour in Sterne, comedy in Gar-
rick. 1841 EMERSON Ess., friendship 196 As many thoughts
in succession substantiate themselves.
4. To demonstrate or verify by proof or evidence ;
to make good.
1803 MALTHUS Popul. (ed. 2) 140 In a tribe on the frontiers
of Junapore, ..the practice of destroying female infants has
been fully substantiated. 1808 WELLINGTON in Gurw. Desp,
(1835) IV. 165 If the Court should wish it, it can be sub
stantiated by evidence. 1815 KIRBV & SP. Entomol. (1816)
I. 55 That this substantiates the charge of cruelty against
us I altogether deny. 1884 Conttnif. Rev. Oct. 514 There
is nothing to substantiate his integrity or competency.
Hence Substantiating vbl. sb. and///, a. ; Sub-
sta ntiative a., serving to substantiate ; Substan*
tia tor, one who substantiates.
1775 ASH, Substantiating the act of making to exist.
1812 COLERIDGE Friend (1818) III. 264 The substantiating
principle of all true wisdom, c 1814 in Lit. Rent. (1838)
III. 71 The conscience is to the spirit or reason what the
understanding is to the sense, a substan tiative power. 1853
RUSKIN Stones Venice III. iv. 23. 183 The difference be-
tween the substantiating and the imaginative methods of
finish. i884/W/A/a//G az.27pct.4/i The untrimmed skirt
..with only a few substantiating tucks round the bottom.
1506 Comh. Mag. May 663 What value he has is that of
the substantiator of other accounts.
Substantiation (#*ttenJU>fMi). [f. SUB
STANTIATE : see -ATION.]
1. Embodiment, rare.
1760-72 H. BROOKE Fool o/Qual. (1809) IV. 87 Her whole
form seemed a condensing or substantiation of harmony
and light, c 1817 FUSELI Lect. Painting x. (1848) 528 These
works are commonly considered as the produce of the school
of Phidias, and the substantiation of his principles.
2. (Secquot)
I know no better name than substantiation ; the identity of
the thinker s own consciousness . . was confounded with, and
substituted for, the real substance of the thing.
3. The substitution of substance for shadow.
1863 A. B. GROSART Small Sins (ed. 2 ) 38 What was thus
STJBSTANTIFIC.
shadowed out and prefigured in the Old Testament received
..substantiation in the New Testament. 1870 LOWELL
Study Wind. (1871) 279 This substantiation of shadows.
4. The making good or proving a statement, etc.
1861 GARBETT Bible fy Critics \. 3 Such arguments, could
they be substantiated, would destroy the Christian revela
tion at a blow. But this substantiation is found to be im
possible. 1884 A wericanV III. 379 The fact as claimed will
find lasting substantiation. 1886 Pall Mall Gaz. 7 Dec. 7/1
He failed to cite a single case in substantiation of his words.
t Substanti fic, a. Obs. [ad. obs. F. substan-
tifiquCi ad. med.L. substaniijicus^ f. L. substantia
SUBSTANCE : see -FIC.] Producing substance.
1634 T. JOHNSON tr.Parey s Chirurg. in. xviii. 109 Men..
have need of a great quantitie of bloud for the repairing of
so many spirits, & thesubstantificke moisture. 1653 URQU-
HART Rabelais \. xix, The substantifick quality of the ele
mentary complexion, which is intronihcatcd in the terres-
treity of their quidditative nature.
So Snbstanti flcal a., whence t Substanti fi-
cally adv.
1651 J. F[REAKE] Agrippa s Occ. Philos. 191 There are
six substan tiff call qualities in the Elements, viz. Sharpness,
Thinness, Motion, and the contrary to these. 1657 B. W.
tr. Banderon s Expert Phisic. xvii. no Moyst meat that is
substantifically moyst, is good for all Feavers.
Substa iltify, v. rare. [ad. med.L. substan-
Ufa-are^ f. L. substantia SUBSTANCE : see -FY.]
trans. To give substance to.
1605 TIMME Quersit. in. 143 Salt is firme, fixed, and sub-
stantifying beginning of all things.
t Substa-lltiotlS, a. Chiefly Se* Obs. Also
5 substa(u)ncyous, 6 -cius, -tius (substen-
tious), 6-8 -cious, (7 substanteioua). [a. OF.
substantieux, = It. sostanzioso, Sp., Pg. substancioso>
ad. med.L. substantiosus t f. substantia SUBSTANCE :
see -ious.]
1. Weighty, important ; solid, firm ; effective.
1483 CAXTON Gold. Leg. 431/2 Wyth shorte and substaun-
cyous wprdes. 1508 DUNBAR Tua Man it \Vemen 248 God
my spreit now inspir, . . And send me sentence to say, sub-
stantiouSj et noble. 1535 STEWART Cron. Scot. (Rolls) I. 5
So that it be substantious of sentence. 1549 in R. Keith
Hist. Scot. (1844) I. App. 435 The Lord Governour and
Lordis of secret Counsall, . . hes for substantious resistance
thairof,..offerit thameselfis reddie to defend thair awin auld
liberties. 1597 R. BRUCE Apol. in Wodrow Life (1843) 175
To beseech him for some substantious remeed to all these
evils. 1607 GLADSTANES in Orig. Lett, to Jas. I (Bann.
Cl.) I. 118 Thay find, in steid of superficiall. .mventiones,
profitable and substantious theologie. 1640 R. BAILLIE
Canterb. Self-Convict. 98 Of all the limbs of the masse the
most substantious . . are . . the Offertorie, the Canon, the Com
munion. 1832 SOUTHRY Lett. (1856) IV. 284, I am glad that
the political papers exist now in a substantious shape.
2. Of structures : Substantial, solid.
1529 Aberdeen Reg. (1844) I. 127 Ane nobill and substan-
tius brig.. completit and ended substantiuslie in alt neces
saries. 1541 SIR J. SANDILANDS Deed in Proc. Antiq. Scot.
(1860) III. 162 To rats ane substantious wall of rouch werk.
3. Wealthy, well-to-do.
1317 Ace. Ld. High Treas. Scot. V. 153 The lordis, baronis,
and uthiris substancius men. 1532 Ibid. VI. 117 All baronis,
frehaldaris, and substantious gentilmen, 1545 Reg. Privy
Council Scot. I. ii It is necessar..to have with thame sub
stantious freindis. 1560 First ff Sec. Bk. Discipl. (1621) 46
Every fewar and substantious Gentlemans sonne. 1640 Bk.
War Committee of Covenanters 54 Gif he be ane heritor
or substantious soccarer {read cottarer] or yeoman.
b. Of provision : Ample.
1533 BELLENUEN Livy t. ix. (S.T. S.) I. 52 To mak prcn
visioun in the maist nche and substancius maner bat J>ai
mycht to Invaid vthir. 1561 in R. Keith Hist. Scot. (1734)
I. ip8 That thai with thair substancious Housaldis, weill
bodm in feir of Weir, in thair maist substancious Maner,
meit James Commendatour of Saintandrois. 1643 in Spald-
ing Troub.Scot. (1792) II. 101 All the fenc ible persons..
shall provide themselves, .warlike provision.. in the most
substantious manner.
4. Considerable in number or amount.
1569 St. Papers Eftz., For. (1874) 154 [Some] substancious
(force of footmen]. 1584 in jrd Rep. Hist. MSS, Comm.
14/1 Accumpaneit with a substantius number of your honest
indis.
f Substa ntionsly, adv. Sc. Obs. [f. prec.
+ -LY 2 .] With substantial means, support, effect.
1 5 a 9 t see SUBSTANTIOUS 2], 1533 Ace. Ld. High Treas.
Scot. VI. 122 Sustantiuslie accumpanyit, weill bodin, etc.,
for defence of the realm. 1537 in Pitcairn Crim. Trials I.
251 Howbeit scho wes dotit subs tan tiouslie, 1541 in Exch.
Rolls Scot. XVII. 719! Ane] honest mansion, . .substantiously
biggit. 1569 Reg. Privy Council Scot. Ser. r. II. 72 Gif
thair attemptattis be nocht substan tiouslie resistit. 1580
JAS. I Let. in W. Maitland Hist. Edin. (1753) i. iii. 39 Sa
suirlie and substantiouslie gairdit. 1606 Sc. Acts Jas. VI
(1816) IV. 288 To the effect the saidis vnlauchfull meitingis
. .may be substantiouslie suppressit.
t Substa-ntiousness. Sc. Obs. rare. [f. as
prec. + -NESS.] Wealth.
1596 DALRVMPLB tr. Leslie s Hist. Scot. I. 155 He is maid
rich w> the money of Metellan. .and w< his ample substan.
tiousnes.
Substantival (sobstantai-val), a. [f. SUB
STANTIVE + -AL !.]
1. Gram. Of, belonging to, or consisting of, a
substantive or substantives.
<xi83 BENTHAM Language Wks. 1843 VIII. 326/2 The
substantival name of a quality presents the idea, in the
character of a complete idea. 1843 Proc. Philol. Sac. I. 74
The substantival inflexions ir, ar. iSBl Nation (N. V.)
XXXII. 435 Nine-tenths of the New England Algonkin
VOL. IX.
4
fr
57
proper names.. were composed of an adjectival and a sub
stantival element,
2. Existing substantially.
1884 Mind IX. 128 The real is individual, self-existent,
substantival.
Hence Substantially adv., as a substantive.
1873 EARLE Philol. Engl. Tongue (ed. 2) 470 The form
none is only used substantially. iSgz EARLE & PLUMMER
in O. E, Chron, Gloss. 373/2 Neuter used substantially.
t Substantiate, pa- ppte- Obs. rare- 1 , [f.
med.L. substantival-, pa. ppl. stem of substantl-
vdre^ f. substantivus SUBSTANTIVE.] Made into or
used as a substantive.
(Xi>2z LILY Gram, in Colet SEditio (1537) E iij b, An
adiectiue standinge without a substantiue, shal be put in
the neutre gendre substantiate, as it is good. Bonwn est.
Substantive (szrbstantiv), a. and sb. Also 4
-if, -yf. [a. OK. substantif (from 1410. cent.),
ad. late L. substantivus^ f. subsiantia SUBSTANCE :
see -IVE. Cf. OF. sustentif, Pr. substantiu, It. so-,
sustantivo, Sp. su(b}stantivo> Pg. substantivo.~]
A. adj.
1. a. Of persons, nations, etc. : That stands of or
by itself ; independent, self-existent, self-sufficient.
1:1470 HARDING Chron. cxcn. v. 7 Thus were there dukes
fme Of newe create, and none was substantiue. c 1550
ROLLAND Crt. Venus I. 68 Umquhile aganc serene and sub
stantiue. 1626 BACON New Atl. (1650) 15 How sufficient
and substantive this Land was, to maintaine it selfe without
any ayd (at all) of the Forrainer. 1792 BURKE Pres. St.
Aff. Wks. VII. 94 That Spain is not a substantive power:
That she must lean on France, or on England. 1862 RAW-
LISSON Anc. Man., Chald. vii. I. 162 As a substantive deity,
distinct from her husband. 1872 GEO. ELIOT Middleni,
Ixxxvi, A pity that so substantive and rare a creature should
have been absorbed into the life of another. 1882 T. H.
DVER Imit. Art^ 322 The chapel, .could not have been in
the church in Cimabue s boyhood, but it may have been a
substantive building afterwards incorporated in it. 1888
R. L. STEVENSON in Scribners Mag, Jan. 126/2 He sees
why I speak of the little people as of substantive inventors
and performers.
b. Of immaterial subjects : Having an indepen
dent existence or status; not dependent upon, sub
sidiary to, or referable to something else.
1561 T. NORTON Calvin s Inst, i. xiii. 33 b, This only name
Jehouah whiche they call vnspeakable is a substantiue name
to expresse hys essence. 1652 L. S. People s Liberty xxii. 57
An argument not so substantive but it will fall of it self.
1659 FULLER Appeal Inj. Innoc. (1840) 474 This dispute is
substantive enough to stand by itself, and too large to be
adjected to this book. 1805 /J- Rev. III. 198 His Holland
is still independent. His Poland has a substantive existence.
1835 NEWMAN Par.Sertn.(^-yj) I.xxi. 3i6Wehaue no direct
cognizance of what may be called the substantiue existence of
the body. 1846 GROTE Greece i. xxi. (1862) I. 555 Patroclus
has no substantive position. 1850 MERIVALE Rom. Emp. xlv.
(1865) V. 309 A mere title . . rather than a substantive office and
function. 1881 WESTCOTT & HORT Grk. N. T. II. 36 Similar
deductions are required in order to avoid being misled as to
the substantive text of their exemplars. 1806 PURCELL Man
ning I. 425 Archdeacon Manning, shortly before the close of
the . . meeting, proposed an Amendment, which finally took the
form of a substantive Resolution. 1900 IVestm. Gaz. 15 Jan.
3/1 It is a little remarkable, .that the old judge has escaped
for so long being made the subject of a substantive Life.
C. Of a dye: That attaches itself directly to the
stuff, -without the necessity of using a mordant.
Also of pigments (see quot. 1902).
1794 BANCROFT Philos. Perm. Colours 78 The colours of
the first class I shall denominate sitbstantii e ; using the
term in the same sense in which it was employed by Bacon
Lord Verulam, as denoting a thing solid by, or depending
only upon itself. 1834-6 BARLOW in Encycl. Metrop. (1845)
VIII. 533/1 The cloth is then immersed in a bath composed
of a substantive colour. 1902 Encycl. Brit. XXXI. 771/1
It is not unusual to arrange them [sc. pigments] into two
groups, substantive and adjective. Amongst the members
of the former group such a pigment as vermilion, where
each particle is homogeneous, may be cited as an example.
d. Med. (See quot. 1844.)
1826 J. A. PARIS Treat. Diet 90 The consideration . . of the
Materia Alimentaria necessarily embraces, not only the
substantive agents above stated, but those which, from their
modus opcrandi t are entitled to the distinctive appellation
of alimentary adjectives, 1844 HORLYN Diet. Terms Med.
(ed. 2) 294 Substantive^ a term applied by Dr. Paris to those
medicinal agents which possess an inherent and indepen
dent activity.
e. Milit. Definitely appointed to the rank speci
fied ; also of an appointment or rank.
1883 H. B. SMITH Life Ld. Lawrence I. vii. 177 It was not
till towards the end of the following year that the substan
tive post became vacant. 1883 Pall Mall Gaz. 14 Sept. 5/1
He . . became officiating Quartermaster-General . . because,
as Lieutenant-Colonel, he could not hold the substantive
appointment. 1898 Geogr. Jrnl. (R. G. S.) Nov. 530 When
substantive major, he was also granted the local rank of
lieut. -colon el.
2. Gram. Denoting a substance ; in noun sub
stantive (late L. nonien substantivum} : B. i.
Nouns substantive is the correct pi. ; noun substantives
has also been used, and occas. f nouns substantives.
1509-1843 [see NOUN 2]. 1870 JEVONS Elent. Logic iii. 17
No part of speech except a noun substantive. 1000 Speaker
23 Tune 374/1 Sir is a noun substantive, masculine.
fig. 1661 in Vtrney Mem. (1907) II. 100 To make the best
agreement he can for the first yeare ; after which he hopes
your sonne will be a noune substantive. 1705, 1741 [sec
NOUN 2],
b. Of the nature of, equivalent to or employed
as a substantive ; substantival.
SUBSTANTIVE.
1668 WILKINS Real Char. iv. vi. 446 All which difficulties
will be most clearly stated by asserting it [sc. the infinitive]
to be a Substantive Participle. For which this reason is to
be given ; because it hath all the signs both of a Noun Sub
stantive and a Verb. 1824 L. MURRAY Engl. Gram. (ed. 5)
I. 105 Some writers are of opinion, that the pronouns should
be classed into substantive and adjective pronouns. Ibid.
287 A substantive phrase. 1857 J. W. GIBBS Philol. Stud.
167 Substantive clauses, expressing the subject, are placed
at the commencement of the sentence. 1865 TYI.OK Early
Hist. Man. iv. 62 The substantive-adjective is common
enough in English.
3. Gram. Expressing existence; in substantive
verb, formerly verb substantive : the verb to be .
Late L. verbmn su&stantivum, tr. Gr. pTj/m vrrapKTixoi .
1559 in Strype Ann. Kef. (1709) I. n. App. ix. 434 The
verbe substantyve cst must be taken for significat. 1620
T. GRANGER Div. Logike 58 A verbe substantiue, or that
The verb substantive, in conformity to the Hebrew and
Phcenician custom, has been apparently suppressed here. 1824
L. MURRAY Engl, Gram. (ed. 5) I. 128 The substantive verb
followed by a verb in the infinitive mood, . .as, Ferdinand
is to command the army . 1826 WHATELY Logic \\. i. 2
(1850) 38 The substantive-verb is the only verb recognised
by Logic. 1849 Proc. Philol. Soc. IV. 92 The original
meaning of the so-called substantive verb. 1871 EAKLE
Philol. Engl. Tongue 277,
4. Belonging to the real substance or essential
nature of a thing ; essential.
1858 HAWTHORNE Fr. fy It. Note-bks. II. 81 Growing out
of the back of the monster, without possessing any original
or substantive share in its nature. 1858 J. MARTINEAU
Stud. Christ. 277 As a substantive part of thvir message.
1877 OWKN U ellt slty s Des/>. p. xxi, The British Empire in
India was already a great fact, and a substantive portion of
the Empire at large.
b. Of law : Relating to or consisting of the
rules of right administered by a court, as opposed
to the forms of procedure (adjective Jaw).
1786-9 KENTHAM Princ. Intern. Law Wks. 1843 II. 539
The laws of peace would.. be the substantive laws of the
international code : the laws of war would be the adjective
laws of the same code. 1837 in W. Stokes A ngto-lndian Codes
(1887) I. Gen. Introd. p. xi, I he Penal Code can not be. . explicit
while the substantive civil la wand the law of procedure are.,
confused. 1849 MACAULAY Hist. Eisg, vi. II. 89 The substan
tive law remained; but it remained unaccompanied by any
formidable sanction or by any efficient system of procedure.
1887 W. STOKES Attgt0-JndianC0a esl.Gtn. Introd. p. ix,The
first volume deals with Substantive Law, and contains the
Penal Code, the Succession Act, the Central Clauses Act,
and the Acts relating respectively to Contract, Negotiable
Instruments, Transfer of Property, Trusts, Easements and
Specific Relief.
5. Existing as a substance or individual thing;
having an actual or real existence ; not imaginary
or illusory; real.
1830 ARNOLD Let. in Stanley Life (1844) L vi. 285 That
our addresses should be those of substantive and tangible
persons, not of anonymous shadows. 1850 GROVE Corr.
Pltys. Forces (ed. 2) 25 Let us now divest the mind of the
impression that heat is in itself anything substantive. 1867
Sat. Rev. 8 June 735 The mythical Prester John, who really
appears to have had a substantive original among the Mon
gols. 1869 J. MARTINEAU Ess. 11.351 The mind predicates
nothing except about substantive objects of thought.
6. Having a firm or solid basis ; not slight, weak,
or transitory.
1809 SYD. SMITH Semi. I. 42 As much is felt for character
as for the more gross, and substantive advantages of life.
IbiA II. 421 This load of solid substantive guilt, c i8ao
HAZLITT (Ogilvie 1882), Strength and magnitude are quali
ties which impress the imagination in a powerful and sub
stantive manner. 1847 GLADSTONE in MorleyZ.;yfc (1903) L
ii - v - 37 I* i s a painful decision to come to,, .but the only
substantive doubt it raises is about remaining in parliament.
1890 JAMES Psychol. I. 243 Let us call the resting-places the
substantive parts , and the places of flight the transitive
parts , of the stream of thought.
7. Having a value or effect because of numbers
or quantity; of considerable amount or quantity.
1821 SOUTHEY Lett. (1856) III. 229 A poem of substantive
length (above 600 lines) divided into several sections. 1844
H. H. WILSON Brit. Ind. HI. viii. III. 389 As he grew up
to manhood, Munir Mohammed claimed a substantive share
in the administration. 1850 GROTE Greece u. Iv. (1862) V.
13 By ensuring to every lesser state a substantive vote at
the meetings of the confederacy. 1880 Sat. Rev. 3 Apr.
438 The work is far advanced at Newcastle, and a substan
tive beginning has been made at Wakelield.
8. Relating to or affecting the substance or tissue
of an organ.
1875 tr. von. Ziemssen s Cycl. Med, V. 346 Vesicular em-
physema.. either occurs as an idiopathic disease, i.e. as
substantive or substantial emphysema, or it is developed in
connection with other affections of the pulmonary paren
chyma. 1894 W. BATKSON Mat. Stud. Variation Introd.
23 Variations in the actual constitution or substance of the
parts themselves. To these Variations the name Substan
tive will be given.
B. sb.
1. (for noun substantive.) The part of speech
which is used as the name of a person or thing ;
a noun.
1393 LANGL. P. PL C iv. 338 As adiectif and substantyf
vnite asken, Acordaunce in kynde. in cas and in numbre.
i5o WHITINTON Vulg. (1527) 5 b, Whan ij substantyues or
moo come togyder. 1575 GASCOIGNE Posies, Making of
Verse T ivb, The Latimsts do commonly set the adiectiue
after the Substantiue : As for example Femina fulchra.
a 1633 AUSTIN Medit. (1635) 74 If you will but give leave
to turne a Participle into a Substantive, 1669 Croke s Rep.
SUBSTANTIVELY.
ii. (ed. 2) 345 Action for these words, Thou art a Bankrupt
knave... It was held by the Court that the words were
scandalous, and Actionable, being two Substantives. 1748
WESLEV in Wks. (1872) XIV. i Nouns are either Substan
tives or Adjectives. 1843 Proc. Philol. Soc. I. 142 Berber
substantives have a distinction of gender into masculine and
feminine. t&jgCassetfs Tcchn. Educ. IV. 95/2 Reducing
the name of each plant to two words, the first substantive
designating the genus.
fig, 1883 F. H. BRADLEY Princ. Logic i. i. 4. 4 A fact
taken as a symbol ceases so far to be fact. . . It is no more
a substantive, but becomes the adjective that holds of an
other, a 1892 MANNING in Purcell Life (1896) I. 583 Mr.
Gladstone is a substantive, and likes to be attended by
adjectives.
f b. Substantives and adjectives : the name of
a game. Obs.
1658 E. PHILLIPS Afyst. Lave Gen. Lud. (1685) 4 A De
scription of the witty sport of Substantives and Adjectives.
1672 MARVELL Reft. Transfi. i. 70 You would think he were
playing at Substantives and Adjectives.
f 2. A self- subsist ing or independent person or
thing. Obs.
1613 J. TAYLOR (Water P.) Laugh $be Fat Wks. (1630)
ii. 75/1 Now here s a Substantiue stands by himselfe. 1641
BAKKR Chron, t John 97 Now King John being a Substan- j
live of himselfe. 1642 FULLER Holy <V Prof. St. in. vii. 168
Countrey-houses must be Substantives, able to stand of
themselves.
Hence f Substantive v. Obs. trans. , to make
into a substantive.
1678 CUDWORTH Intell. Syst. 264 The word 5aiju6i>LOf . .is
..an Adjective Substantiv d ; as well as TO Otiov is.
Substantively (szrbstantivli), adv. [f. SUB
STANTIVE a. + -LY *.]
1. Gram. As a substantive or noun.
1548 THOMAS Ital.Gram.^ Diet., Somma t substantiuely is the
somme or full numbre in reckenyng. 1665 B KINSLEY. Posing
Pts. 131 These Genitives put Substantively, Tanti t quanti.
a 1680 GI.ANVILL Sadductsntus ii. (1681) 34 To ftaifioitov, is
to be understood Substantively for a Person, viz. an Evil
Spirit. 1768 HOLDSWORTH Rem. I trgil 171 If Galbaneo
cannot be used Substantively. 1807 G. CHALMERS Caledonia
I. in. ix. 447 Cainianog. .was formerly used Substantively,
for coin of different valuations.
2. As an independent or self-existing person or
thing ; substantially, inherently.
1598 BACON Sacred Medit^ Heresies (Arb.) 129 Which
actions, they will haue to depende substantiuely and ori
ginally, and without any. .subordination of causes vpon the
will, 1844 S. R. MAITLANU Dark Ages 482 You are gods,
and all of you the sons of the most High. But this adop
tively, and not Substantively. 1891 F. MARY WILSON
Browning Primer 43 It may be said of Browning that, ad-
jectively dramatic, he is not Substantively a dramatist.
3. In substance or effect, substantially.
1828 Kxatniner 115/2 Substantively, we have alluded to
all worth mentioning, it being unnecessary to dwell on some
light attendant matter. 1858 PIRIE Ing. Hum. Mind u. 2.
92 The French philosophers have, .sub.itantively thrown off
their allegiance to Reid.
Substautiyeness (so-bstamivnes). [f. as
prec. + -NESS.] Thequalityorconditionofbeing sub-
stantive ; independent or self-existent character.
1837 COLEBROOKE WILSON Sankhya Kdrikd 44 Self-
support, substantiveness, entireness. 1845 NEWMAN Ess.
Dei tlopm. 33 Their contrariety, when explained, is an ar
gument for its substantiveness and integrity. Ibid. 43 The
Conference Connexion remains the representative of the
Wesleyan ideas; in its gradual independence and growing
substantiveness [etc.]. 1893 Daily News 14 Feb. 4/3 The
masculine substantiveness of the character of the people.
Substautivity (sz>bstanti-viti). [f. SUBSTAN
TIVE a. + -ITY.] Substantiality.
1877 CONDER Basis Faith iv. 169 Unity and (if I may so
call it) Substantivity the capacity of possessing attributes.
1889 A. W. HALL in Microcosm (N. Y.) Dec., The mind
naturally hesitates in conceding the substantivity of any
thing which eludes the senses as palpable material.
Su bstantivize, v. Gram. [f. SUBSTANTIVE
sb. + -IZE.] trans. To convert into a substantive.
1866 MASSON tr. Winer s Gram. N. T. 340 The Infinitive]
directly substantivized by means of the Article. 1887 Amer.
Jrnl. Philol. VIII. 104 The substantivized ftre, jtottvoir,
uouloir^ savoir. 1901 M. CALLAWAY in Pnbl. Mod. Lang.
Assoc. Amer. XVI. 141 The substantivized participle.
Substantize, v. = prec.
1794 MRS. PIOZZI Synonymy I. 381 Nor would Dr. John
son have endured with patience to hear this adjective sub-
stantized.
Substenance, Substentation, obs. ff. SUS
TENANCE, SUSTENTATION.
Cf. med. L. substentare, etc.
1483 Rolls of Parlt. VI. 256/2 Amonge other thyngs yeven
. . for their substentacion. 1637 Sc. Bk. Com. Prayer^
Lifany B 6 All things necessary to their bodily substenance.
Substile : see SUBSTVLE.
Substitueiit (s^bsti-tiwent). Chem. [ad. L.
substitttens, -entem^ pr. pple. of substitute to
SUBSTITUTE.] An atom or group of atoms taking
the place of another atom or group in a compound.
1895-6 Proc. Client. Sac. 51 The influence of ortho-sub-
stituents in preventing alkylation of the carboxyl group.
1905 Brit. Med. Jrtil. 27 May 1144 A substance having the
structure of cinnamic acid, with a hydroxyl (OHJ sub-
stituent.
Sirbstitutable, a. rare. [f. SUBSTITUTE v. +
-ABLE.] Capable of being substituted.
1805 W. TAYLOR in Ann. Rev. III. 312 It will always bear
a regular proportion to that of other substitutable food.
ciQzo BENTHAM Language Wks. 1843 VIII. 314 Substitute
58
the singular to the plural number when substitutable with
out impropriety!
Substitute (szrbstitiwt), sb. [ad. L. substi-
tutus, -urn, masc. and neut. of substitfitus pa.pple.
(see next). Cf. F. substitut^ etc.]
I. A person acting in place of another.
1. One exercising deputed authority ; a deputy,
delegate.
1:1400 Pilgr. So7ule (Caxton 1483) iv. xxx. 78 Though a
reame haue a noble kynge..he ne suffiseth nought hym
selue to gouerne..his reame withouten other substitutes
sett in diuerse places. 1456 SIR G. HAVE Law Arms
(S. T. S.) 194 [He] has laiser. .to set his substitute with the
tane and him self with the tothir. a 1513 FABYAN Citron.
v. cxl. (1811) 125 He therefore puruayed vnder hym a sub
stitute, named Nordobert, whyle he retornyd into Austracy
or Lorayne. 1575 GASCOIGNE GlasseGovt. Wks. 1910 II. 29
These Magistrates must also bee.. honored because they
are y e substituts of y 1 king. 1608 SHAKS. Per. v. iii. 51
When I did flie from Tyre, I left behind an ancient sub
stitute. 1651 HOBBES Leviathan in. xlii. 274 The Power.,
was given to the. .Apostles, and their Substitutes [etc.]. 1667
MILTON P. L. x. 403 My Substitutes I send ye, and Create
Plenipotent on Earth, a 1721 SHEFFIELD (Dk. Buckhm.)
Wks. (1753) 1.291 Here I stand the substitute of Rome. 1765
BLACKSTONE Comm. i. viii. 287 They belong to the king or his
substitute without redemption. 1843-56 BOUVIER Law Diet.
(ed. 6) II. 555/2 In letters of attorney, power is generally
given to the attorney to nominate and appoint a substitute.
b. Of ecclesiastics.
1567 ALLEN Def. Priesthood 386 Excommunication, .may
be exercised by the Bishops Legates or Substituts being
no priestes. 1593 NASHE Christ s T. Wks. 1904 II. 129
Reuerend Ecclesiasticall Fathers, and other speciall-titled
Church substitutes. 1837 CAKLYLE Fr. Rev. i. v. v, Poor
Bishop Pompig^nan withdraws ; having got Lafayette for
helper or substitute. 1873 HALE In His Nauieviu, 69 The
archbishop s substitute.
f c. By substitute : by proxy. Obs. rare~~ v .
1594 SHAKS. Ru~h. Ill, in. vii. 181 First was he contract
to Lady Lucie,. .And afterward by substitute betroth d To
Bonn.
2. Law. A person nominated in remainder.
1758 J. DALRVMPLE Ess. Feudal^ Property (ed. 2) 135
That if any of the substitutes or their issue should alienate,
then their right in the estate should cease. 1765-8 ERSKINE
/nst. Laiu Scot. ui. viii. 21 The person first called by the
entail is the institute;.. the rest get the name of the heirs
of entail, or substitutes. 1766 BLACKSTONE Comm. n.xxi. 355
The act of the ancestor shall bind the heir, and the act of
the principal his substitute. 1838 W. BELL Diet. Law Scot,
E5o Substitutes in an entail, are those heirs who are called
liling the institute, whether disponee or grantee. 1869 J.
Austins Jurisfir. (ed. 3) II. 864 note, In English law, in
rights of. .limited duration, the party entitled cannot alienate
so as to defeat the reversioners or substitutes.
3. Mil. One who for a remuneration agrees to
serve in place of another balloted for the militia.
1802 C. JAMES Milit. Diet., Substitute in the Militia, a
person who voluntarily offers to serve in the room of another
that has been chosen by ballot. . .Substitutes maybe pro
vided for quakers. 1811 Gen. Regul. Army 201 No Soldier
is to receive a Furlough on the plea of assisting to provide
Substitutes for himself. 1840 HOOD Up Rhine 263 Every
Prussian subject must be a soldier, consequently there can
be no serving by substitute as in our militia. 1879 CasselCs
Techn. Educ. III. 138 The proved inferiority in all respects
of the substitutes provided.
4. gen. One who acts or is employed in place of
another.
1836 J. GILBERT Chr. Atonem. iv. 166 We maintain.. that
some substitute to discharge the office of personal remorse
must be demanded. 1849 in * Bat Crick. Man. (1850) 57
No substitute in the field shall be allowed to bowl 1873
SPENCER Study Social. \. 15 In China where a criminal can
buy a substitute to be executed in his stead. 1886 Kncycl.
Brit. XXI. 136/1 The worshippers as a whole bear the
guilt until they or the guilty man himself find a substitute.
1894 Amer. Diet. Printing, Substitute, one who works at
case instead of another... In England a substitute is called
a grass hand.
II. A thing put in the place of another.
5. That which is used or stands in place of some
thing else. Usually const for^ occas, qf t 7/0.
Quot. 1589 is an early isolated instance.
1589 PUTTENHAM Engl. Poesie (Arb.) 177 Then is it called
by the Greekes Hypozeuxis, we call him the substitute after
his originall, and is a supplie with iteration.
a 1677 BARROW Serm. xhv. Wks. 1686 III. 513 Substitutes,
and shadows of things more high in substance, and efficacy.
1756 C. LUCAS Ess. Waters^ III. 165 Such as can not afford
wine may have recourse to it s substitute, beer. 1802 PALEV
Nat. Theol. ix. 158 In every part of anatomy, description is
a poor substitute for inspection, 1825 BENTHAM Offic, Apt.
Maximized* Obser~i>. PeeCs Sp. (1830) 38 Salaries were sub
stitutes to fees, and in that form the plague ended. 1828
SCOTT F. M, Perth xxxiv, Bearing branches of yew in their
hands, as the readiest substitute for palm boughs, they
marched, .to hear High Mass. 1866 BRANDS & Cox Diet.
Sci. etc. II. 562/1 The French, whose franc or livre is the
shrunken substitute of the ancient pound. 1870 F. R. WIL
SON Ch. Lindisf. 23 This is a miserable substitute for the
old Norman chapel. 1871 L. STEPHEN Playgr. Eur. (1894)
iv. 89 Till lately the natives used holes in their tables as a
substitute for plates.
6. In technical use. fa. See quot. 1719. Obs.
1719-22 QUINCY 
